This is a modern-English version of Lancashire Folk-lore: Illustrative of the Superstitious Beliefs and Practices, Local Customs and Usages of the People of the County Palatine, originally written by Harland, John, Wilkinson, Thomas Turner. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber's Note: Minor spelling and typographical errors have been corrected without note. Archaic, dialect and variant spellings remain as printed. Greek text appears as originally printed, but with a mouse-hover transliteration, Bible. Missing chapter titles have been included to match the Contents listing for readers' convenience.

LANCASHIRE
FOLKLORE:
ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE
SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTICES,
LOCAL CUSTOMS AND USAGES
OF
THE PEOPLE OF THE COUNTY PALATINE.

COMPILED AND EDITED BY
JOHN HARLAND, F.S.A.
AND
T. T. WILKINSON, F.R.A.S.

[Device]
LONDON:
FREDERICK WARNE & CO.
BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
NEW YORK: SCRIBNER AND CO.
1867.

PREFACE.

"Folk-lore," though a term that will not be found in our standard dictionaries, from Johnson down to Webster, is nevertheless simply a modern combination of two genuine old English words—Folc, the folk, the people, "the common people;" and Lár, Laer, Lora, learning, doctrine, precept, law. In the earlier days of our English tongue, folk-land, folk-gemote, folk-right, &c., were terms in common use, and amongst this class of compound words our fore-elders had folc-lare, by which they denoted plain, simple teaching suited for the people, what we should now call "popular instruction," and hence folk-lare also meant a sermon. Folk-Lore, in its present signification—and for its general acceptance we are largely indebted to the Editor of that valuable periodical Notes and Queries,—means the notions of the folk or people, from childhood upwards, especially their superstitious beliefs and practices, as these have been handed down from generation to generation, in popular tradition and tale, rhyme, proverb, or saying, and it is well termed Folk-Lore in contradistinction to book-lore or scholastic learning. It is the unlearned people's inheritance of tradition from their ancestors, the modern reflection of ancient faith and usage. This Folk-Lore has not been wholly without record in our literature. Hone in his delightful Every-Day Book, Year Book, and Table Book, has preserved many a choice bit of England's Folk-Lore; and his example has been ably followed in[iv] Chambers's Book of Days. Brand's Popular Antiquities, Aubrey's Miscellanies, Allies's Antiquities and Folk-Lore of Worcestershire, and other like works, have noted down for the information and amusement of future generations the prevalent superstitions, and popular customs and usages of the people in particular districts, during a past age, and at the present time. But the greatest and best depository and record of the Folk-Lore of various nations is that excellent periodical Notes and Queries, from which a charming little volume entitled "Choice Notes from Notes and Queries,—Folk-Lore," was compiled and published in 1859.

"Folklore," although not found in standard dictionaries from Johnson to Webster, is simply a modern blend of two genuine old English words—Folc, meaning the folk or the people, "the common people;" and Lár, Laer, Lora, meaning learning, doctrine, precept, or law. In the earlier days of the English language, terms like folk-land, folk-gemote, folk-right, etc., were commonly used, and among this class of compound words, our ancestors had folc-lare, which referred to straightforward, simple teaching suited for the people, what we would now call "popular instruction," and thus folk-lare also meant a sermon. Folk-Lore, in its current meaning—and for its widespread acceptance, we owe a lot to the Editor of the valuable periodical Notes and Queries—represents the ideas of the folk or people, from childhood onward, especially their superstitious beliefs and practices, passed down from generation to generation through popular tradition, tales, rhymes, proverbs, or sayings. It is aptly termed Folk-Lore in contrast to book-lore or academic learning. It is the uneducated people's inherited traditions from their ancestors, a modern reflection of ancient beliefs and practices. This Folk-Lore has found some records in our literature. Hone, in his delightful Every-Day Book, Year Book, and Table Book, has preserved many gems of England's Folk-Lore; and his example has been skillfully followed in[iv] Chambers's Book of Days. Brand's Popular Antiquities, Aubrey's Miscellanies, Allies's Antiquities and Folk-Lore of Worcestershire, and similar works have recorded for the information and entertainment of future generations the prevalent superstitions and popular customs of the people in specific regions, both in the past and present. However, the greatest and most comprehensive repository of the Folk-Lore of various nations is the excellent periodical Notes and Queries, from which a delightful little volume titled "Choice Notes from Notes and Queries,—Folk-Lore," was compiled and published in 1859.

But Lancashire has hitherto been without adequate record, at least in a collected form, of its Folk-Lore. This has not been because of any lack of such lore. The North of England generally, and Lancashire in particular, is remarkably rich in this respect. Possessed and peopled in succession by the Celts of ancient Britain, by the Angles and other Teutonic peoples, by the Scandinavian races, and by Norman and other foreign settlers at early periods,—the result of the respective contributions of these various peoples is necessarily a large mass of traditionary lore. To bring this together and present it in a collected form is the object of this little volume. Its editors have been long engaged, apart,—distinctly, and independently of each other,—in collecting particulars of the superstitions in belief and practice, and of the peculiar customs and usages of the people of Lancashire. One of them, born in one of its rural districts, still rich in these respects, is thus enabled to remember and to preserve many of those customs and usages of his childhood and youth, now rapidly passing into decay, if not oblivion. The other, conversant from his earliest remembrances with the Folk-Lore of East Yorkshire, and with that of Lancashire for the last thirty-five years, is thus enabled to compare the[v] customs and usages of both, and to recognise the same essential superstition under slightly different forms. Similarity of pursuit having led to personal communication, the Editors agreed to combine their respective collections; and hence the present volume. They do not pretend herein to have exhausted the whole range of Lancashire Folk-Lore; but simply to have seized on the more salient features of its superstitious side, and those of popular custom and usage. Part I. comprises notices of a great number of superstitious beliefs and practices. Part II. treats of various local customs and usages, at particular seasons of the year; during the great festivals of the church; those connected with birth and baptism; betrothal and wedding; dying, death-bed, and funeral customs; as well as manorial and feudal tenures, services, and usages.

But Lancashire has so far lacked a comprehensive record of its Folk-Lore, at least in a collected format. This isn't due to a scarcity of such lore. The North of England, and Lancashire in particular, is incredibly rich in this regard. Having been inhabited successively by the ancient Britons, the Celts, the Angles, and other Teutonic groups, by Scandinavian peoples, and by Norman and other foreign settlers over early periods, the contributions from these various populations have created a vast amount of traditional lore. The goal of this little volume is to gather and present this together in one place. The editors have been engaged for a long time, independently and distinctly from each other, in collecting details about superstitions in belief and practice, and the unique customs and traditions of the people in Lancashire. One of them, who was born in one of its rural areas still rich in these traditions, can remember and preserve many of the customs from his childhood and youth that are quickly fading away, if not disappearing entirely. The other, familiar with East Yorkshire's Folk-Lore since his earliest memories and with Lancashire's for the past thirty-five years, is able to compare the customs and traditions of both regions and recognize the same core superstitions presented in slightly different ways. Their shared interest led to personal communication, and the editors decided to combine their collections; hence this current volume. They don’t claim to have covered the entire spectrum of Lancashire Folk-Lore, but rather to have focused on the more prominent aspects of its superstitions and popular customs. Part I includes details on a large number of superstitious beliefs and practices. Part II discusses various local customs and practices during specific times of the year; during major church festivals; those related to birth and baptism; engagement and wedding; and customs around dying, death, and funerals, as well as manorial and feudal tenures, services, and practices.

Should the present volume find favour and acceptance, its Editors may venture hereafter to offer another, embracing the fertile and interesting subjects of popular pageants, maskings and mummings, rushbearings, wakes and fairs, out-door sports and games; punishments, legal and popular; legends and traditions; proverbs, popular sayings and similes; folk-rhymes, &c. &c.

Should this volume be well-received, its Editors may consider presenting another one in the future, covering the rich and engaging topics of popular celebrations, performances and plays, rushbearings, wakes and fairs, outdoor sports and games; punishments, both legal and informal; legends and traditions; proverbs, common sayings and metaphors; folk rhymes, etc. etc.

September, 1866.

September 1866.

But for unavoidable delay, consequent on the preparation of a large-paper edition, this volume would have been published prior to "Notes on the Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders," by Wm. Henderson. As that work has appeared, it may be as well to state that, notwithstanding similarity of subject, the two books do not clash. Mr. Henderson's work relates chiefly to the three north-eastern counties,—Northumberland, Durham, and Yorkshire,—with large notices[vi] not only of the Scottish borders, but of Scotland generally, and many details as to Devonshire folk-lore. Its notices of Cumberland and Westmorland are fewer than of the three counties first named; and Lancashire is only two or three times incidentally mentioned. The field of this county palatine is therefore left free for the present volume.

But due to unavoidable delays from preparing a large-paper edition, this volume would have been published before "Notes on the Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders" by Wm. Henderson. Since that work has now been released, it’s worth mentioning that, despite covering similar topics, the two books do not overlap. Mr. Henderson's book primarily focuses on the three north-eastern counties—Northumberland, Durham, and Yorkshire—with significant mentions not only of the Scottish borders but also of Scotland as a whole, along with many details about Devonshire folk-lore. Its references to Cumberland and Westmorland are fewer than those of the first three counties mentioned, and Lancashire is only noted two or three times in passing. Thus, this county palatine’s territory is left open for the current volume.

January, 1867.

January 1867.


CONTENTS.

PART I.
SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTICES.
PAGE
Introduction1
Lancashire Alchemists23
Lancashire Astrologers33
Bells41
Beal-tine or Beltane Fires; Relics of Baal Worship45
Boggarts, Ghosts, and Haunted Places49
Boggart Hole Clough50
Boggarts or Ghosts in Old Halls51
House Boggarts, or Labouring Goblins56
Hornby Park Mistress and Margaret Brackin59
Boggarts in the Nineteenth Century61
CHARMS AND SPELLS.
Charms and Spells against Evil Beings62
A Charm, written in Cypher, against Witchcraft and Evil Spirits63
The Crow Charm and the Lady-bird Charm70
Pimpernel71
The Mountain Ash, or Wicken or Wiggen Tree72
Charms to Cure Sickness, Wounds, Cattle Distemper, etc.74
Charms for the Toothache75
Vervain, for Wounds, etc.76
Charms to Stop Bleeding77
Touching for the King's Evil77
Cures for Warts78
Cure for Hydrocephalus in Cattle79
Cattle Disorders.—The Shrew Tree in Carnforth79
Charms for Ague80
Stinging of Nettles80
Jaundice80
To Procure Sleep by Changing the Direction of the Bed80
THE DEVIL, DEMONS, &c.
The Devil81
Raising the Devil83
The Devil and the Schoolmaster at Cockerham83
Old Nick84
Demonology86[viii]
Demon and Goblin Superstitions88
Dispossessing a Demoniac92
Demoniacal Possession in 159492
Demoniacal Possession in 168998
DIVINATION.
Divination102
Divination at Marriages103
Divination by Bible and Key103
Another Lancashire form of Divination104
Divination by the Dying104
Second-sight105
Spirits of the Dying and the Dead105
Casting Lots, &c.106
MISCELLANEOUS FOLK-LORE.
Druidical Rock Basins106
Elves and Fairies110
Folk-Lore of Eccles and the Neighbourhood113
Tree Barnacles; or, Geese hatched from Sea-shells116
Warts from Washing in Egg-water121
Fortune-telling.—Wise Men and Cunning Women, &c.121
Magic and Magicians126
Edward Kelly, the Seer126
Raising the Dead at Walton-le-Dale128
An Earl of Derby charged with keeping a Conjuror129
MIRACLES.
Miracles, or Miraculous Stories131
Miracles by a Dead Duke of Lancaster and King132
A Miraculous Footprint in Brindle Church134
The Footprint at Smithells of George Marsh, the Martyr135
A Legend of Cartmel Church137
The Prophet Elias, a Lancashire Fanatic138
OMENS AND PREDICATIONS.
Omens and Predications138
Cats141
Dogs142
Lambs142[ix]
Birds142
Swallows143
Magpies143
Dreams145
The Moon149
Hæver or Hiver149
Deasil or Widersinnis151
Omens of Weather for New Year's-day151
Death Tick or Death Watch152
SUPERSTITIONS, GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS.
Popular Superstitions153
Bones of St. Lawrence, at Chorley157
The Dead Man's Hand158
Nineteenth Century Superstition164
Pendle Forest Superstition164
East Lancashire Superstition165
Superstitious Fears and Cruelties167
Superstitious Beliefs in Manchester in the Sixteenth Century168
Wells and Springs169
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFT.
Witchcraft in the Fifteenth Century174
The Famous History of the Lancashire Witches176
Dr. Dee charged with Witchcraft178
The Lancashire Witches179
Superstitious Fear of Witchcraft182
A Household Bewitched184
The Lancashire Witches of 1612185
The Samlesbury Witches194
Witchcraft at Middleton195
Witchcraft in 1633-34195
The Lancashire Witches of 1633-4200
Lancashire Witch-finders200
The Forest of Pendle—The Haunt of the Lancashire Witches202
Pendle Hill and its Witches204
Witchcraft about 1654206
A Liverpool Witch in 1667206
The Witch of Singleton207
Witchcraft at Chowbent in the Eighteenth Century207
Killing a Witch208
A Recent Witch, near Burnley209
"Lating" or "Leeting" Witches210
PART II.[x]
LOCAL CUSTOMS AND USAGES AT VARIOUS SEASONS.
Church and Season Festivals212
New Year's-day214
Fire on New Year's Eve214
New Year's Luck214
New Year's First Caller215
New Year's-day and Old Christmas-day216
Auld Wife Hakes216
New Year's Gifts and Wishes216
Shrovetide217
Shrove-Tuesday, or Pancake Tuesday218
Cock-throwing and Cock-fighting218
Cock-fighting about Blackburn220
Cock-penny at Clitheroe220
Cock-fighting at Burnley220
Shrovetide Customs in the Fylde221
Lent.—Ash-Wednesday221
Mid-Lent Sunday, or "Mothering Sunday"222
Simnel Cakes223
To Dianeme223
Bury224
Bragot-Sunday225
Fag-pie Sunday226
Good Friday226
Easter227
Pasche, Pace, or Easter Eggs228
Pace Egging in Blackburn228
Pace or Peace Egging in East Lancashire231
Easter Sports at the Manchester Free Grammar School231
"Lifting," or "Heaving" at Easter233
Easter Game of the Ring234
Playing "Old Ball"234
Acting with "Ball"235
Easter Customs in the Fylde236
May-day Customs238
May Songs239
May-day Eve239
May-day Custom240
Pendleton and Pendlebury May-pole and Games240
May Custom in Spotland242
May-day Customs in the Fylde242
The May-pole of Lostock243
Robin Hood and May-games at Burnley, in 1579244[xi]
May-day in Manchester245
Queen of the May, &c.246
Whitsuntide246
Whit-Tuesday.—King and Queen at Downham248
Rogations or Gang Days248
Oatmeal Charity at Ince249
Names for Moons in Autumn250
"Goose-Intentos"250
All Souls'-day251
Gunpowder Plot and Guy Fawkes251
Christmas252
Creatures Worshipping on Christmas Eve253
Christmas Mumming253
The Hobby Horse, or Old Ball254
Christmas Customs in the Fylde254
Celebration of Christmas at Wycoller Hall256
Carols, &c.257
EATING AND DRINKING CUSTOMS.
Various258
The Havercake Lads258
Wooden Shoes and Oaten Bread or Jannocks259
Pork Pasties260
BIRTH AND BAPTISMAL CUSTOMS.
Presents to Women in Childbed260
Tea-drinking after Childbirth261
Turning the Bed after Childbirth261
An Unbaptized Child cannot die262
Gifts to Infants262
BETROTHING AND BRIDAL OR WEDDING CUSTOMS.
Betrothing Customs263
Curious Wedding Custom263
Courting and Wedding Customs in the Fylde264
Ancient Bridal Custom.—The Bride's Chair and the Fairy Hole265
Burnley265
Marriages at Manchester Parish Church265
DYING, DEATH-BED, AND FUNERAL CUSTOMS.[xii]
Dying Hardly268
Burying in Woollen269
Funeral Dole and Arval Cake270
Dalton-in-Furness271
Old Funeral Customs at Warton271
Funeral Customs in the Fylde272
Mode of Burial of a Widow who had taken Religious Vows273
Funeral Customs in East Lancashire273
Bidding to Funerals274
Situation and Direction of Graves275
CUSTOMS OF MANORS.
The Honour of Knighthood277
Maritagium278
Peculiar Services and Tenures278
Manor of Cockerham—Regulations for the Sale of Ale281
Manorial Customs in Furness281
The Lord's Yule Feast at Ashton286
Riding the Black Lad at Ashton-under-Lyne289
Boon Shearing292
The Principal or Heriot293
Denton Rent-boons294
A Saxon Constablewick295
Talliage or Tallage296
Rochdale Tithe, Easter-dues, Mortuaries, etc.297
Farm and Agricultural Celebrations in the Fylde298
Dalton-in-Furness299
Letting Sheep Farms in Bowland300
Mediæval Latin Law Terms300
Customs [Dues] at Warrington301

LANCASHIRE FOLK-LORE.

PART I.

SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTICES.

INTRODUCTION.

"It's a history
Passed down through generations; a nurse's story
Which kids, wide-eyed and with mouths open, eagerly consume, And so, as chatty ignorance tells,
"We learn it and believe."

In this large section of the Folk-lore of Lancashire we propose to treat of all the notions and practices of the people which appear to recognise a supernatural power or powers, especially as aids to impart to man a knowledge of the future. An alphabetical arrangement has been adopted, which is to some extent also chronological. Beginning with the pretended sciences or arts of Alchemy and Astrology, the succeeding articles treat of Bells, Beltane fires, Boggarts, Charms, Demons, Divination, &c.

In this extensive section of the Folk-lore of Lancashire, we plan to cover all the beliefs and practices of the people that seem to acknowledge a supernatural power or powers, particularly those that help people gain insight into the future. We’ve organized the content alphabetically, which also somewhat follows a chronological order. Starting with the supposed sciences or arts of Alchemy and Astrology, the following articles discuss Bells, Beltane fires, Boggarts, Charms, Demons, Divination, etc.

Many of these superstitions are important in an ethnological point of view, and immediately place us en rapport with those nations whose inhabitants have either colonized or conquered this portion of our country. In treasuring up[2] these records of the olden times, tradition has, in general, been faithful to her vocation. She has occasionally grafted portions of one traditional custom, ceremony, or superstition, upon another; but in the majority of cases enough has been left to enable us to determine with considerable certainty the probable origin of each. So far as regards the greater portion of our local Folk-lore, we may safely assert that it is rapidly becoming obsolete, and many of the most curious relics must be sought in the undisturbed nooks and corners of the county. It is there where popular opinions are cherished and preserved, long after an improved education has driven them from more intelligent communities; and it is a remarkable fact that many of these, although composed of such flimsy materials, and dependent upon the fancies of the multitude for their very existence, have nevertheless survived shocks by which kingdoms have been overthrown, and have preserved their characteristic traits from the earliest times down to the present.

Many of these superstitions are significant from an ethnological perspective and quickly connect us with the nations whose people have either colonized or conquered this part of our country. In preserving these records of the past, tradition has generally been true to its role. Sometimes, it has mixed elements of one custom, ceremony, or superstition with another; but in most cases, enough remains for us to figure out with reasonable certainty the likely origins of each. As for much of our local folklore, we can confidently say that it is fading quickly, and many of the most intriguing remnants must be found in the untouched nooks and crannies of the county. It is there that popular beliefs are held and maintained, long after better education has pushed them out of more educated communities; and it’s remarkable that many of these, despite being made of such fragile materials and relying on the whims of the masses for their survival, have nonetheless withstood upheavals that have toppled kingdoms and maintained their unique characteristics from ancient times to the present.

As what are called the Indo-European, or Aryan, nations—viz., the Celts, Greeks, Latins, Germans (Teuton and Scandinavian), Letts, and Sclaves—as is now generally acknowledged, have a common ancestry in the race which once dwelt together in the regions of the Upper Oxus, in Asia; so their mythologies, however diverse in their later European developments, may be regarded as having a common origin. Space will not allow us to enlarge on this great subject, which has been ably treated by Jacob Grimm, Dr. Adalbert Kuhn, and many other German writers, and of which an excellent résumé is given in Kelly's Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore.

As they are called the Indo-European, or Aryan, nations—namely, the Celts, Greeks, Latins, Germans (Teuton and Scandinavian), Letts, and Slavs—now generally recognized to share a common ancestry from the people who once lived together in the Upper Oxus region of Asia; their mythologies, despite the diverse paths they took in Europe later on, can be seen as having a shared origin. We don't have enough space to delve deeper into this significant topic, which has been thoroughly explored by Jacob Grimm, Dr. Adalbert Kuhn, and many other German scholars, and an excellent summary of it is provided in Kelly's Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore.

When we refer to the ancient Egyptians, and to the oldest history extant, we find some striking resemblances[3] between their customs and our own. The rod of the magician was then as necessary to the practice of the art as it still is to the "Wizard of the North." The glory of the art of magic may be said to have departed, but the use of the rod by the modern conjuror remains as a connecting link between the harmless deceptions of the present, and that powerful instrument of the priesthood in times remote. The divining rod, too, which indicates the existence of a hidden spring, or treasure, or even a murdered corpse, is another relic of the wand of the Oriental Magi. The divining cup, as noticed in the case of Joseph and his brethren, supplies a third instance of this close connexion. Both our wise men and maidens still whirl the tea-cup, in order that the disposition of the floating leaves may give them an intimation of their future destiny, or point out the direction in which an offending party must be sought. We have yet "wizards that do peep and mutter," and who profess to foretell future events by looking "through a glass darkly." The practice of "causing children to pass through the fire to Moloch," so strongly reprobated by the prophet of old, may be cited as an instance in which Christianity has not yet been able to efface all traces of one of the oldest forms of heathen worship. Sir W. Betham has observed, in his Gael and Cymbri, pp. 222-4, that "we see at this day fires lighted up in Ireland, on the eve of the summer solstice and the equinoxes, to the Phœnician god Baal; and they are called Baal-tane, or Baal's fire, though the object of veneration be forgotten." Such fires are still lighted in Lancashire, on Hallowe'en, under the names of Beltains or Teanlas; and even such cakes as the Jews are said to have made in honour of the Queen of Heaven, are yet to be found at this season amongst the inhabitants of the banks of the Ribble. These circumstances may appear the less strange[4] when we reflect that this river is almost certainly the Belisama of the Romans; that it was especially dedicated to the Queen of Heaven, under the designation of Minerva Belisamæ; and that her worship was long prevalent amongst the inhabitants of Coccium, Rigodunum, and other Roman stations in the north of Lancashire. Both the fires and the cakes, however, are now connected with superstitious notions respecting Purgatory, &c., but their origin and perpetuation will scarcely admit of doubt.

When we talk about the ancient Egyptians and their oldest surviving history, we see some striking similarities[3] between their customs and ours. The magician's rod was just as essential to the practice of magic then as it is now for the "Wizard of the North." While the true glory of magic may be gone, the use of the rod by modern magicians remains a link between today's harmless tricks and that powerful tool used by priests in ancient times. The divining rod, which reveals the presence of hidden springs, treasures, or even a dead body, is another survival from the wand of the Eastern Magi. The divining cup, as seen with Joseph and his brothers, provides a third example of this close connection. Today, our wise people and young women still swirl tea cups to see how the floating leaves might hint at their future or reveal where a wrongdoer might be found. We still have "wizards who peer and mumble," claiming to predict future events by looking "through a glass darkly." The practice of "making children pass through the fire to Moloch," condemned long ago by the prophet, illustrates a case where Christianity has not erased all remnants of one of the oldest forms of pagan worship. Sir W. Betham mentioned in his Gael and Cymbri, pp. 222-4, that "even today, we see fires lit in Ireland on the eve of the summer solstice and equinoxes, dedicated to the Phoenician god Baal; these fires are called Baal-tane, Baal's fire, even though the object of worship is forgotten." Such fires continue to be lit in Lancashire on Hallowe'en, known as Beltains or Teanlas; and even the cakes that the Jews are said to have made in honor of the Queen of Heaven can still be found among the people living along the banks of the Ribble. These facts might seem less surprising[4] when we consider that this river is likely the Belisama of the Romans, dedicated especially to the Queen of Heaven under the title of Minerva Belisamæ, whose worship was long established among the residents of Coccium, Rigodunum, and other Roman sites in northern Lancashire. However, both the fires and the cakes are now linked with superstitions about Purgatory, etc., but their origins and continuance leave little doubt.

A belief in astrology and in sacred numbers prevails to a considerable extent amongst all classes of our society. With many the stars still "fight in their courses," and our modern fortune-tellers are yet ready to "rule the planets," and predict good or ill fortune, on payment of the customary fee. That there is "luck in odd numbers" was known for a fact in Lancashire long before Mr. Lover immortalized the tradition. Our housewives always take care that their hens shall sit upon an odd number of eggs; we always bathe three times in the sea at Blackpool, Southport, and elsewhere; and our names are called over three times when our services are required in courts of law. Three times three is the orthodox number of cheers; and we still hold that the seventh son of a seventh son is destined to form an infallible physician. We inherit all such popular notions as these in common with the German and Scandinavian nations; but more especially with those of the Saxons and the Danes. Triads of leaders, or ships, constantly occur in their annals; and punishments of three and seven years' duration form the burden of many of the Anglo-Saxon and Danish laws.

A belief in astrology and sacred numbers is still quite common across all levels of our society. For many, the stars still "fight in their courses," and our modern fortune-tellers are ready to "rule the planets" and predict good or bad luck for a fee. The idea that there's "luck in odd numbers" was a well-known fact in Lancashire long before Mr. Lover made it famous. Our housewives make sure their hens sit on an odd number of eggs; we always swim three times in the sea at Blackpool, Southport, and other places; and our names are called out three times when needed in court. Three times three is the traditional number of cheers, and we still believe that the seventh son of a seventh son is meant to be a great doctor. We share these popular beliefs with German and Scandinavian people, especially with the Saxons and the Danes. Triads of leaders or ships frequently appear in their history, and punishments lasting three or seven years are common in many Anglo-Saxon and Danish laws.

A full proportion of the popular stories which are perpetuated in our nurseries most probably date their existence amongst us from some amalgamation of races; or, it may be, from the intercourse attendant upon trade and[5] commerce. The Phœnicians, no doubt, would impart a portion of their Oriental Folk-lore to the southern Britons; the Roman legions would leave traces of their prolific mythology amongst the Brigantes and the Sistuntii; and the Saxons and the Danes would add their rugged northern modifications to the common stock. The "History of the Hunchback" is common to both England and Arabia; the "man in the moon" has found his way into the popular literature of almost every nation with which we are acquainted; "Cinderella and her slipper" is "The little golden shoe" of the ancient Scandinavians, and was equally familiar to the Greeks and Romans; "Jack and the bean-stalk" is told in Sweden and Norway as of "The boy who stole the giant's treasure;" whilst our renowned "Jack the giant-killer" figures in Norway, Lapland, Persia, and India, as the amusing story of "The herd boy and the giant." The labours of Tom Hickathrift are evidently a distorted version of those of Hercules; and these again agree in the main with the journey of Thor to Utgard, and the more classical travels of Ulysses. In Greece the clash of the elements during a thunderstorm was attributed to the chariot wheels of Jove; the Scandinavians ascribed the sounds to the ponderous wagon of the mighty Thor; our Lancashire nurses Christianize the phenomenon by assuring their young companions, poetically enough, that thunder "is the noise which God makes when passing across the heavens." The notion that the gods were wont to communicate knowledge of future events to certain favoured individuals appears to have had a wide range in ancient times; and this curiosity regarding futurity has exerted a powerful influence over the minds of men in every stage of civilization. Hence arose the consulting of oracles and the practice of divination amongst the ancients, and to the same principles we must attribute the credulity[6] which at present exists with respect to the "wise men" who are to be found in almost every town and village in Lancashire. The means adopted by some of the oracles when responses were required, strangely remind us of the modern feats of ventriloquism; others can be well illustrated by what we now know of mesmerism and its kindred agencies; whilst these and clairvoyance will account for many of those where the agents are said by Eustathius to have spoken out of their bellies, or breasts, from oak trees, or been "cast into trances in which they lay like men dead or asleep, deprived of all sense and motion; but after some time returning to themselves, gave strange relations of what they had seen and heard."

A lot of the popular stories that are told in our nurseries likely originated from a mix of different cultures, or perhaps from the interactions that came from trade and commerce. The Phoenicians probably shared some of their Eastern folklore with the southern Britons; the Roman soldiers left traces of their rich mythology among the Brigantes and the Sistuntii; and the Saxons and Danes added their rough northern twists to the common collection. The "History of the Hunchback" is known in both England and Arabia; the "man in the moon" has appeared in the folklore of nearly every nation we know; "Cinderella and her slipper" is "The little golden shoe" of the ancient Scandinavians, and was also well known to the Greeks and Romans; "Jack and the bean-stalk" is told in Sweden and Norway as "The boy who stole the giant's treasure;" while our famous "Jack the giant-killer" is found in Norway, Lapland, Persia, and India as the amusing story of "The herd boy and the giant." The adventures of Tom Hickathrift are clearly a twisted version of those of Hercules; and they align closely with Thor’s journey to Utgard and the more classical travels of Ulysses. In Greece, the roar of thunder during a storm was said to be caused by Jupiter's chariot wheels; the Scandinavians attributed the sounds to the heavy wagon of mighty Thor; our nurses in Lancashire "Christianize" this phenomenon by telling their little ones, rather poetically, that thunder is "the noise which God makes when passing across the heavens." The belief that the gods would share knowledge of future events with certain chosen individuals seems to have been widespread in ancient times, and this curiosity about what’s to come has had a strong influence on people throughout all stages of civilization. This led to the consulting of oracles and the practice of divination among the ancients, and we can attribute the current belief in the "wise men" found in almost every town and village in Lancashire to the same ideas. The methods used by some oracles when answers were needed oddly remind us of modern ventriloquism; others can be illustrated by what we understand today about mesmerism and its related practices; while these and clairvoyance can explain many cases where it’s said, as Eustathius noted, that the agents would speak from their bellies or chests, from oak trees, or fall into trances in which they lay like dead or sleeping people, without any sense or movement, only to eventually come back to themselves and tell strange stories of what they saw and heard.

The ancient Greeks and Romans regarded dreams as so many warnings; they prayed to Mercury to vouchsafe to them a night of good dreams. In this county we still hold the same opinions; but our country maidens, having Christianized the subject, now invoke St. Agnes and a multitude of other saints to be similarly propitious. There are many other points of resemblance between the Folk-lore of Lancashire and that of the ancients. Long or short life, health or disease, good luck or bad, are yet predicted by burning a lock of human hair; and the fire is frequently poked with much anxiety when testing the disposition of an absent lover. Many persons may be found who never put on the left shoe first; and the appearance of a single magpie has disconcerted many a stout Lancashire farmer when setting out on a journey of business or pleasure. In the matter of sneezing we are just as superstitious as when the Romans left us. They exclaimed, "May Jove protect you," when any one sneezed in their presence, and an anxious "God bless you" is the common ejaculation amongst our aged mothers. To the same sources we may probably attribute the apprehensions[7] which many Lancashire people entertain with respect to spilling the salt; sudden silence, or fear; lucky and unlucky days; the presence of thirteen at dinner; raising ghosts; stopping blood by charms; spitting upon, or drawing blood from persons in order to avert danger; the evil eye; and a multitude of other minor superstitions. We possess much of all this in common with the Saxons and the Danes, but the original source of a great, if not the greater portion, is probably that of our earliest conquerors.

The ancient Greeks and Romans saw dreams as warnings; they prayed to Mercury for a night of good dreams. In our country, we still share those beliefs, but our local maidens have adapted the tradition and now call on St. Agnes and various other saints for favorable dreams. There are many similarities between the folklore of Lancashire and that of ancient times. Whether it’s about long or short life, health or sickness, good luck or bad, people still predict outcomes by burning a lock of human hair; and the fire is often poked with great care when checking the feelings of a distant lover. Many people still avoid putting on the left shoe first, and a single magpie sighting has unsettled many a sturdy Lancashire farmer before a trip for work or leisure. When it comes to sneezing, we’re just as superstitious as the Romans were. They would say, "May Jove protect you," whenever someone sneezed nearby, and our elderly mothers commonly exclaim "God bless you." We can likely trace the worries[7] many people in Lancashire have about spilling salt, sudden silence, fears, lucky and unlucky days, having thirteen people at dinner, summoning ghosts, stopping blood with charms, spitting on or drawing blood from someone to avoid danger, the evil eye, and many other small superstitions back to these same origins. We share much of this with the Saxons and the Danes, but the primary source for a significant, if not the majority, of these beliefs is probably from our earliest conquerors.

Divination by means of the works of Homer and Virgil was not uncommon amongst the ancients; the earlier Christians made use of the Psalter or New Testament for such purposes. In Lancashire the Bible and a key are resorted to, both for deciding doubts respecting a lover, and also to aid in detecting a thief. Divination by water affords another striking parallel. The ancients decided questions in dispute by means of a tumbler of water, into which they lowered a ring suspended by a thread, and having prayed to the gods to decide the question in dispute, the ring of its own accord would strike the tumbler a certain number of times. Our "Lancashire witches" adopt the same means, and follow the Christianized formula, with a wedding-ring suspended by a hair, whenever the time before marriage, the number of a family, or even the length of life, becomes a matter of anxiety.

Divination using the works of Homer and Virgil was common among the ancients; early Christians used the Psalms or the New Testament for similar purposes. In Lancashire, people turn to the Bible and a key to resolve doubts about a lover or help catch a thief. Divination by water offers another interesting comparison. The ancients would settle disputes using a tumbler of water, lowering a ring tied to a thread into it. After praying to the gods to help resolve the issue, the ring would strike the tumbler a certain number of times on its own. Our "Lancashire witches" use the same method, following a Christianized version, with a wedding ring hanging by a hair whenever concerns arise about marriage timing, family size, or even lifespan.

Most nations, in all ages, have been accustomed to deck the graves of their dead with appropriate flowers, much as we do at present. The last words of the dying have, from the earliest times, been considered of prophetic import; and according to Theocritus, some one of those present endeavoured to receive into his mouth the last breath of a dying parent or friend, "as fancying the soul[8] to pass out with it and enter into their own bodies." Few would expect to find this singular custom still existing in Lancashire; and yet such is the fact. Witchcraft can boast her votaries in this county even up to the present date, and she numbers this practice amongst her rites and ceremonies.

Most nations throughout history have decorated the graves of their loved ones with flowers, just like we do today. Since ancient times, the last words of the dying have been seen as prophetic; according to Theocritus, someone present would try to catch the last breath of a dying parent or friend, "thinking that the soul[8] would escape with it and enter their own body." Few would expect this unusual practice to still exist in Lancashire, yet it does. Witchcraft still has its followers in this county even today, and this custom is part of its rituals and ceremonies.

A very large portion of the Lancashire Folk-lore is identical in many respects with that which prevailed amongst the sturdy warriors who founded the Heptarchy, or ruled Northumbria. During the Saxon and Danish periods their heathendom had a real existence. Its practices were maintained by an array of priests and altars, with a prescribed ritual and ceremonies; public worship was performed and oblations offered with all the pomp and power of a church establishment. The remnants of this ancient creed are now presented to us in the form of popular superstitions, in legends and nursery tales, which have survived all attempts to eradicate them from the minds of the people. Christ, his apostles, and the saints, have supplanted the old mythological conceptions; but many popular stories and impious incantations which now involve these sacred names were formerly told of some northern hero, or perhaps invoked the power of Satan himself. The great festival in honour of Eostre may be instanced as having been transferred to the Christian celebration of the resurrection of our Lord; whilst the lighting of fires on St. John's eve, and the bringing in of the boar's head at Christmas, serve to remind us that the worship of Freja is not extinct. When Christianity became the national religion, the rooted prejudices of the people were evidently respected by our early missionaries, and hence the curious admixture of the sacred and the profane, which everywhere presents itself in our local popular forms of expression for the pretended cure of[9] various diseases. The powers and attributes of Woden and Freja are attributed to Jesus, Peter, or Mary; but in all other respects the spells and incantations remain the same.

A large part of Lancashire folklore is similar in many ways to that of the strong warriors who established the Heptarchy or ruled Northumbria. During the Saxon and Danish periods, their pagan beliefs were very real. Their practices were upheld by a group of priests and altars, following specific rituals and ceremonies; public worship was conducted, and offerings were made with all the grandeur of a church system. The remnants of this ancient belief are now seen in the form of popular superstitions, legends, and nursery tales, which have survived all attempts to erase them from people's minds. Christ, his apostles, and the saints have replaced the old mythological ideas; however, many common stories and irreverent spells that now include these sacred names were once attributed to some northern hero, or possibly called upon the power of Satan himself. The major festival in honor of Eostre has been adapted into the Christian celebration of the resurrection of our Lord, while the lighting of fires on St. John's eve and the bringing in of the boar's head at Christmas remind us that the worship of Freja is still present. When Christianity became the national religion, the deep-rooted beliefs of the people were clearly respected by our early missionaries, resulting in the strange mix of the sacred and the everyday that can be seen in our local customs for supposedly curing various diseases. The powers and attributes of Woden and Freja are now attributed to Jesus, Peter, or Mary; but in all other respects, the spells and incantations remain unchanged.

Our forefathers appear to have possessed a full proportion of those stern characteristics which have ever marked the Northumbrian population. Whatever opinions they had acquired, they were prepared to hold them firmly; nor did they give up their most heathenish practices without a struggle. Both the "law and the testimony" had to be called into requisition as occasion required; and even the terrors of these did not at once suffice. In one of the Anglo-Saxon Penitentiaries, quoted by Mr. Wright in his Essays, we find a penalty imposed upon those women who use "any witchcraft to their children, or who draw them through the earth at the meeting of roads, because that is great heathenishness." A Saxon Homily, preserved in the public library at Cambridge, states that divinations were used, "through the devil's teaching," in taking a wife, in going a journey, in brewing, when beginning any undertaking, when any person or animal is born, and when children begin to pine away or to be unhealthy. The same Homily also speaks of divination by fowls, by sneezing, by horses, by dogs howling, and concludes by declaring that "he is no Christian who does these things." In a Latin Penitentialia now in the British Museum, we find allusions to incantations for taking away stores of milk, honey, or other things belonging to another, and converting them to our own use. He who rides with Diana and obeys her commands, he who prepares three knives in company in order to predestine happiness to those born there, he who makes inquiry into the future on the first day of January, or begins a work on that day in order to secure prosperity during the whole of the year, is pointed out for reprobation;[10] whilst hiding charms in grass, or on a tree, or in a path, for the preservation of cattle, placing children in a furnace, or on the roof of a house, and using characters for curing disease, or charms for collecting medicinal herbs, are enumerated, for the purpose of pointing out the penances to be undergone by those found guilty of "such heinous sins." Nearly all these instances may be said to belong to the transition state of our Folk-lore, and relate at once both to the ancient and the modern portions of our subject. We have seen that much the same practices were used by the Greeks and Romans; and it is a curious fact that many of the more important are still in vogue amongst the peasantry of Lancashire. Many persons will still shudder with apprehension if a dog howl during the sickness of a friend: dragging a child across the earth at "four lane ends" is yet practised for the cure of whooping-cough: fern seed is still said to be gathered on the Holy Bible, and is then believed to be able to render those invisible who will dare to take it. We still have prejudices respecting the first day of the new year; black-haired visitors are most welcome on the morning of that day; charms for the protection of families and cattle are yet to be found; and herbs for the use of man and beast are still collected when their "proper planets are ruling" in the heavens. More copies of Culpepper's Herbal and Sibley's Astrology are sold in Lancashire than all other works on the same subjects put together, and this principally on account of the planetary influence with which each disease and its antidote are connected. Old Moore's Almanac, however, is now sadly at a discount, because it lacks the table of the Moon's signs; the farmers are consequently at a loss to know which will be healthy cattle, and hence they prefer a spurious edition which supplies the grave omission.

Our ancestors seem to have had a full share of the tough traits that have always defined the Northumbrian people. No matter what views they had adopted, they were determined to stick to them; they didn’t let go of their more pagan customs without a fight. Both "the law and the testimony" had to be called upon as needed; and even the fear of these didn’t always do the trick. In one of the Anglo-Saxon Penitentiaries, referenced by Mr. Wright in his Essays, we find a punishment for women who use "any witchcraft on their children, or who drag them through the earth at crossroads, because that is a significant heathen practice." A Saxon Homily, stored in the public library at Cambridge, says that divination was used, "through the devil's teaching," when choosing a spouse, setting out on a journey, brewing, starting any project, when any person or animal is born, and when children start to grow weak or unhealthy. The same Homily also mentions divination through birds, sneezing, horses, and howling dogs, and concludes by stating that "he is no Christian who does these things." In a Latin Penitentialia now housed in the British Museum, there are references to spells for taking away milk, honey, or other items belonging to someone else and turning them to our own use. Anyone who rides with Diana and follows her orders, anyone who prepares three knives together to guarantee happiness for those born there, anyone who looks into the future on January 1st, or starts a project on that day to ensure success for the year ahead, is marked for condemnation;[10] while hiding charms in grass, on a tree, or on a path for the protection of livestock, placing children in a furnace, or on a roof, and using symbols for curing illness or charms for gathering medicinal herbs are listed to indicate the penances for those guilty of "such serious sins." Almost all these examples can be seen as part of the transition in our Folk-lore, connecting both ancient and modern aspects of our topic. We see that similar practices were used by the Greeks and Romans, and it's interesting to note that many of these customs are still observed among the rural population of Lancashire. Many people will still feel uneasy if a dog howls while a friend is sick: dragging a child across the earth at "four lane ends" is still done to cure whooping cough; fern seed is still said to be gathered on the Holy Bible, believing it can make someone invisible if they dare to take it. We still hold superstitions about the new year; black-haired visitors are especially welcomed on that morning; charms for protecting families and livestock are still present; and herbs for humans and animals are still gathered when their "proper planets are in place" in the sky. More copies of Culpepper's Herbal and Sibley's Astrology are sold in Lancashire than all other works on these topics combined, mostly because of the planetary influence that links each illness with its remedy. However, Old Moore's Almanac is sadly losing popularity, as it doesn’t have the chart of the Moon's signs; farmers are thus uncertain about which cattle will be healthy, and so they prefer a counterfeit edition that includes this essential information.

Several lucky stones for the protection of cattle have, within a few years past, been procured by the writer from the "shippons" of those who, in other respects, are not counted behind the age; and it would have been easy to collect an ample stock of horse-shoes and rusty sickles from the same sources. However, during the last forty years the inhabitants of Lancashire have made rapid progress both in numbers and intelligence. They have had the "schoolmaster abroad" amongst them, and have consequently divested themselves of many of the grosser superstitions which formed a portion of the popular faith of their immediate predecessors; but there is yet a dense substratum of popular opinions existing in those localities which have escaped the renovating influences of the spindle or the rail. As time progresses many of these will become further modified, or perhaps totally disappear; and hence it may be desirable to secure a permanent record of the customs and superstitions of the county.

Several lucky stones for protecting cattle have, in recent years, been obtained by the writer from the barns of those who, in other respects, are not considered behind the times; and it would have been easy to gather a good supply of horseshoes and rusty sickles from the same sources. However, over the last forty years, the people of Lancashire have seen rapid growth in both numbers and knowledge. They have had the "schoolmaster abroad" among them, and as a result, they have shed many of the coarser superstitions that were part of the popular beliefs of their recent ancestors; but there is still a deep layer of popular opinions in those areas that have avoided the revitalizing impacts of the spinning wheel or the railway. As time goes on, many of these will change further, or perhaps completely vanish; therefore, it might be worthwhile to create a lasting record of the customs and superstitions of the county.

As to the most ancient forms of religious belief or cult, we may surely assume that the simple must of necessity precede the complex, and consequently the idea of one supernatural Being must be anterior in point of time to that of two or more. Under this view, the good and the evil principles would form the second stage of development—a necessary consequence of increased observation—and, accordingly, we find the Great Spirit and his Adversary among the prevailing notions of some of the least civilized communities. A gradual progression from one to many gods appears to have been the natural process by which all known mythologies have been formed. The tendency of observation to multiply causes, real or ideal, and to personify ideas, may be ranked as one of the tendencies of unassisted human nature; and the operation of this natural force must have been equally efficient at all times and in all[12] countries. In the early stages of social improvement, man would be very forcibly affected by natural phenomena. The regular succession of day and night—the order of the seasons—the heat of summer—the cold of winter—storms and tempests on sea and land—the sensations of pleasure and pain, hope and fear—would each impress him with ideas of effects for which he could assign no adequate causes; but having become susceptible of supernatural influences, the addition of imaginary beings to his mythology would keep pace with his experience, until every portion of the heavens, the earth, and the sea, was peopled with, and presided over, by its respective deity or demi-god. Thus it was that the rolling thunder and the "lightning's vivid flash" suggested the idea of a Jupiter grasping his destructive bolts, or of a Thor wielding his ponderous hammer. The "raging tempest" and the "boiling surge" gave birth to a Neptune or Njörd, each endowed with attributes suited to the aspects of the locality where the observations were made, and specially adapted to the intellectual condition of the community which first deified the conception. As society progressed in civilization, so did the study of philosophy and religion. The poets and the priests, however, did not entrust their speculations to the judgment of the people; they were too sensible of the power which secrecy conferred upon their occult pursuits, and hence they allegorized their conceptions of supernatural agencies, and also their ideas of the ordinary operations of nature and art. The elements were spoken of as persons, and the changes which these underwent were regarded as the actions of individuals; and these in the lapse of ages, by losing their esoteric meaning, came to be considered as realities, and so passed into the popular belief. This is eminently the case with the northern mythology, respecting which we[13] are at present more particularly concerned; for by far the greater portion of these highly poetical, though rugged myths, admit of a very plausible and rational explanation on astronomical and physical principles.[1] Whether this was equally the case with the Greek and Roman mythologies is now, perhaps, more difficult to determine. Enough, however, remains in the etymology of the names to prove that both these and the northern systems had much in common. The fundamental conceptions of each possess the same leading characteristics; and both are probably due to the conquering tribes who migrated into Europe from the fertile plains of Central Asia.[2]

As for the earliest forms of religious belief or worship, we can safely assume that the simple must come before the complex, so the idea of one supernatural Being likely predates the concept of two or more. Following this reasoning, the concepts of good and evil would represent the second stage of development, a necessary outcome of increased observation. Accordingly, we see the Great Spirit and his Opponent in the prevalent beliefs of some of the least developed communities. A gradual move from one god to many seems to have been the natural way all known mythologies were formed. The human tendency to multiply causes, whether real or imagined, and to personify ideas, can be considered one of the inherent traits of unassisted human nature; and this natural force would have been just as effective at all times and in all[12] places. In the early stages of social development, humans would have been greatly influenced by natural phenomena. The consistent cycle of day and night, the change of seasons, the heat of summer, the cold of winter, storms, and tempests on land and sea—the feelings of pleasure and pain, hope and fear—would each make him think of effects that he couldn't adequately explain; but once he became open to supernatural influences, the addition of imaginary beings to his mythology would keep up with his experience until every part of the sky, land, and sea was filled with, and ruled by, its respective deity or demi-god. This is how rolling thunder and the "lightning's vivid flash" inspired the idea of a Jupiter wielding his destructive bolts, or a Thor swinging his heavy hammer. The "raging tempest" and the "boiling surge" birthed a Neptune or Njörd, each endowed with qualities suited to the specifics of the location where these observations were made, and adapted to the intellectual state of the society that first idolized the idea. As society became more civilized, so too did the exploration of philosophy and religion. However, the poets and priests didn't trust their theories to public judgment; they were too aware of the power secrecy gave to their mysterious practices, so they transformed their ideas about supernatural forces and their concepts of ordinary nature and art into allegories. Elements were described as individuals, and the changes they experienced were seen as personal actions; over time, these ideas lost their hidden meanings and became regarded as realities, thus entering popular belief. This is especially true for northern mythology, which is our current focus; a large part of these highly poetic, though rugged myths, can be reasonably explained through astronomical and physical principles.[1] Whether this applied equally to Greek and Roman mythologies is now a bit harder to establish. Still, enough remains in the etymology of names to show that both these and the northern systems have a lot in common. The core ideas of each share the same main characteristics and are likely due to the conquering tribes that migrated into Europe from the fertile plains of Central Asia.[2]

During these early ages, war was considered to be the most honourable occupation. Valour constituted the highest virtue; and in the absence of all written records, tradition, in course of time, would add considerably to the prowess of any daring chieftain. A mighty conqueror would be considered by his followers as something more than human. The fear of his enemies would clothe him with attributes peculiar to their conceptions of inferior deities; and this, together with the almost universal "longing after immortality" which seems to pervade society in all its stages, sufficiently accounts for the origin of the heroes and heroines—the demi-gods and goddesses of every mythology. Hence Hercules—the younger Odin—and a numerous train of minor worthies to whom divine honours were decreed in the rituals of Italy and of the north.

During these early times, war was seen as the most honorable profession. Courage was considered the greatest virtue; and without written records, tradition over time would greatly enhance the achievements of any bold leader. A powerful conqueror would be viewed by his followers as something beyond human. The fear of his enemies would attribute to him qualities similar to their ideas of lesser gods; and this, along with the nearly universal "desire for immortality" that seems to exist in all stages of society, explains the origins of heroes and heroines—the demigods and goddesses of every mythology. Thus, Hercules—the younger Odin—and many other lesser figures were granted divine honors in the rituals of Italy and the north.

On the introduction of Christianity, a powerful reactionary force was brought into the popular belief, and many of its grosser portions were speedily eliminated. The[14] whole of the mythological creations were divided into two distinct classes, according to the attributes for which they were more particularly distinguished. Those whose tendencies inclined towards the benefit of mankind were translated to heavenly mansions, with God as supreme; whilst the wickedly disposed were consigned to the infernal regions, under the dominion of the Devil. The festivals of the gods were transformed into Christian seasons for rejoicing, their temples became churches, and the names of Christ, his apostles, the Virgin Mary, and the saints, took the places of those of Jupiter, Mercury, Thor, Freja, and Woden. All the inferior deities that presided over the woods, the mountains, the seas, and the rivers, were degraded into demons, and were classed amongst those fallen spirits who are employed by the evil one to harass and deceive mankind. Our early missionaries, however, had studied human nature too well to attempt too violent a change. They contented themselves, for the most part, with diverting the current of thought into different channels; they gave new names to old conceptions, and then left their more rational and more powerful faith to produce its known effects upon the superstitions of the masses. But the habits and opinions of a people who have long been under the influence of any mythological system, have become too deeply rooted to admit of easy eradication; and hence, in our own country, as in others, the transition from heathenism to Christianity was effected by almost imperceptible steps.

With the introduction of Christianity, a strong reaction occurred in popular beliefs, and many of its more extreme elements were quickly removed. The[14] entire mythology was divided into two clear categories based on their characteristics. Those that favored the good of humanity were elevated to heavenly realms with God as the supreme authority, while those with malicious intent were sent to hell under the Devil's control. The festivals of the gods were changed into Christian celebrations, their temples were converted into churches, and the names of Christ, his apostles, the Virgin Mary, and the saints replaced those of Jupiter, Mercury, Thor, Freja, and Woden. All the lesser deities associated with nature, such as the woods, mountains, seas, and rivers, were demoted to demons, categorized among the fallen spirits that the evil one uses to torment and mislead humanity. However, our early missionaries understood human nature well enough not to push for drastic changes. They mostly redirected people's thoughts into different paths; they gave new names to old ideas and then allowed their more rational and powerful faith to take effect on the superstitions of the masses. Yet, the habits and beliefs of a people who have been long influenced by a mythological system are too deeply ingrained to be easily removed. Therefore, in our own country, as in others, the shift from paganism to Christianity happened through nearly invisible steps.

There are, however, many points of resemblance between the early Scandinavian and the Roman mythologies. Both had probably a common origin, but each became modified by increased civilization and the character of the localities occupied by each succeeding wave of a migratory population. "Every country in Europe," says[15] the learned editor of Warton's History of Poetry, "has invested its popular belief with the same common marvels: all acknowledge the agency of the lifeless productions of nature; the intervention of the same supernatural machinery; the existence of elves, fairies, dwarfs, giants, witches, wizards, and enchanters; the use of spells, charms, and amulets." The explosions and rumbling sounds occasionally heard in the interior of Etna and Stromboli were attributed, in ancient times, to the rage of Typhon, or the labours of Vulcan: at this day, the popular belief connects them with the suffering souls of men in the infernal regions. "The marks which natural causes have impressed upon the unyielding granite were produced, according to the common creed, by the powerful hero, the saint or the god, and large masses of stone, resembling domestic implements in form, were the toys or the tools of the demi-gods and giants of old. The repetition of the voice among the hills of Scandinavia is ascribed by the vulgar to the dwarfs mocking the human speaker; in England the fairies are said to perform the same exploits; while the more elegant fancy of Greece gave birth to Echo, a nymph who pined for love, and who still fondly repeats the accents that she hears. The magic scenery occasionally presented on the waters of the Straits of Messina is ascribed by popular opinion to the power of the Fata Morgana; the gossamer threads which float through the haze of an autumnal morning are [in Lancashire also] supposed to be woven by the ingenious dwarfs; the verdant circlets in the dewy mead are traced beneath the light steps of the dancing elves; and St. Cuthbert is said to forge and fashion the beads that bear his name, and lie scattered along the shores of Lindisfarne."[3] If we draw[16] our parallels a little closer, we shall find, as has been well observed, that "the Nereids of antiquity are evidently the same with the Mermaids of the British and northern shores: the inhabitants of both are placed in crystal caves, or coral palaces, beneath the waters of the ocean; they are alike distinguished for their partialities to the human race, and their prophetic powers in disclosing the events of futurity. The Naiades differ only in name from the Nixens of Germany, the Nisses of Scandinavia, or the Water-elves of the British Isles. The Brownies are of the same kindred as the Lares of Latium [and these agree exactly with the Portuni mentioned by Gervase of Tilbury in his Otia Imperialis]. The English Puck [the Lancashire Boggart], the Scotch Bogle, the French Goblin, the Gobelinus of the Middle Ages, and the German Kobold, are probably only varied names for the Grecian Khobalus, whose sole delight consisted in perplexing the human race, and evoking those harmless terrors that constantly hover round the minds of the timid. So, also, the German Spuck, and the Danish Spogel, correspond with the more northern Spog; whilst the German Hudkin, and the Icelandic Puki, exactly answer to the character of the English Robin Goodfellow."[4] Our modern devil, with his horns and hoof, is derived from the Celtic Ourisk and the Roman Pan.

There are many similarities between early Scandinavian and Roman mythologies. They likely share a common origin, but each evolved due to growing civilization and the characteristics of the areas occupied by successive waves of migrants. "Every country in Europe," says[15] the knowledgeable editor of Warton's History of Poetry, "has infused its popular beliefs with similar common wonders: all recognize the influence of inanimate objects in nature; the involvement of the same supernatural forces; the existence of elves, fairies, dwarfs, giants, witches, wizards, and sorcerers; the use of spells, charms, and amulets." The explosions and rumbling sounds sometimes heard from the depths of Etna and Stromboli were attributed in ancient times to Typhon's fury or Vulcan's work: today, popular belief connects them with the tormented souls of people in the underworld. "The marks that natural causes have left on the unyielding granite were thought, according to common belief, to be made by powerful heroes, saints, or gods, and large stone formations, resembling household tools, were seen as the toys or tools of ancient demi-gods and giants. The echoes heard in the hills of Scandinavia are believed by locals to be dwarfs mocking the human voice; in England, fairies are said to perform similar tricks; while Greek mythology fancifully created Echo, a nymph who pined for love and still echoes the words she hears. The magical sights sometimes seen on the waters of the Straits of Messina are attributed to the power of Fata Morgana; the gossamer threads floating in a fall morning's haze are thought to be woven by crafty dwarfs; the green circles in dewy meadows are traced to the light feet of dancing elves; and it is said that St. Cuthbert makes the beads that bear his name, scattered along the shores of Lindisfarne." [3] If we look at our parallels a bit closer, we’ll see, as has been noted, that "the Nereids of ancient times are clearly the same as the Mermaids of British and northern coasts: they both live in crystal caves or coral palaces beneath the ocean waves; they are similarly known for their affections for humans and their prophetic abilities to reveal future events. The Naiades are just named differently than the Nixens of Germany, the Nisses of Scandinavia, or the Water-elves of the British Isles. The Brownies belong to the same family as the Lares of Latium [and these are exactly like the Portuni noted by Gervase of Tilbury in his Otia Imperialis]. The English Puck [the Lancashire Boggart], the Scottish Bogle, the French Goblin, the Gobelinus of the Middle Ages, and the German Kobold are likely just different names for the Greek Khobalus, whose main joy was to confuse humans and bring forth those harmless fears that always linger in the minds of the anxious. Similarly, the German Spuck and Danish Spogel correspond with the more northern Spog; while the German Hudkin and Icelandic Puki fit the characteristics of the English Robin Goodfellow." [4] Our modern depiction of the devil, with his horns and hooves, is derived from the Celtic Ourisk and the Roman Pan.

Some of our elves and satyrs are arrayed in the costumes of Greece and Rome; and the Fairy Queen, with her attendants, have at times too many points of resemblance to escape being identified as Diana and her nymphs. The Roman Jupiter, by an easy transformation, becomes identical with the Scandinavian Thor—the thunderbolt and chariot of the former corresponding to the hammer and wagon of the latter. Odin takes the place of Mercury.[17] Loki is the same as Lucifer, for, like him, he was expelled from heaven for disobedience and rebellion. Hother encountered Thor, as Diomede did Mars. "The Grendels of the north answer to the Titans of the south; they were the gods of nature to our forefathers—the spirits of the wood and wave." Jupiter's eagle, the war-sign of the Romans, is similar in character to Odin's raven among the Danes; both nations considered that if the bird appeared to flutter its wings on the banners, conquest was certain; but if they hung helplessly down, defeat would surely follow. Warcock Hill, on the borders of Lancashire and Yorkshire, has probably derived its name from the unfurling of this terrible ensign during the conflicts between the Saxons and the Danes for the possession of Northumbria;—the local nomenclature of the district attests the presence of colonists from both nations, and extensive traces of their fortifications still remain as evidence that our slopes and hill-tops formed at once the battle-fields and the strongholds of the country.

Some of our elves and satyrs are dressed in outfits from ancient Greece and Rome, and the Fairy Queen, along with her attendants, often resembles Diana and her nymphs. The Roman Jupiter easily transforms into the Scandinavian Thor—the thunderbolt and chariot of the former correspond to the hammer and wagon of the latter. Odin replaces Mercury. Loki is similar to Lucifer, as both were cast out of heaven for disobedience and rebellion. Hother faced Thor, just like Diomede confronted Mars. "The Grendels of the north correspond to the Titans of the south; they were the gods of nature to our ancestors—the spirits of the woods and waves." Jupiter's eagle, the war symbol of the Romans, is akin to Odin's raven among the Danes; both cultures believed that if the bird moved its wings on their banners, victory was guaranteed; but if it hung down motionless, defeat was imminent. Warcock Hill, on the borders of Lancashire and Yorkshire, likely got its name from the display of this fierce symbol during the battles between the Saxons and the Danes over Northumbria; the local names in the area reflect the presence of settlers from both groups, and significant remnants of their fortifications still exist as proof that our slopes and hilltops served as both battlefields and strongholds in the country.

The power of the Devil, his personal appearance and the possibility of bartering the soul for temporary gain, must still be numbered among the articles of our popular faith. Repeating the Lord's Prayer backwards is said to be the most effectual plan for causing him to rise from beneath; but when the terms of the bargain are not satisfactory, his exit can only be secured by making the sign of the cross and calling on the name of Christ.[5]

The power of the Devil, his personal appearance, and the idea of trading your soul for short-term benefits are still part of our common beliefs. It's said that reciting the Lord's Prayer backwards is the best way to summon him from below; however, if the deal isn't appealing, you can only get him to leave by making the sign of the cross and calling on the name of Christ.[5]

When we come to examine the miscellaneous customs and superstitions of the county, we find many remarkable[18] traces of a former belief. Tradition has again been true to her vocation; and in several instances has been most careful to preserve the minutiæ of the mode of operation and supposed effects of each minor spell and incantation. The principal difficulty now lies in the selection; for the materials are so plentiful that none but the most striking can be noticed. Among these we observe that, a ringing in the ears; shooting of the eyes; throwing down, or spilling the salt; putting on the left shoe first; lucky and unlucky days; pouring melted lead into water; stopping blood by means of charms; the use of waxen images; enchanted girdles; and lovers' knots, are all observed and explained almost exactly as amongst the Greeks and Romans. The details in many have been preserved to the very letter, whilst the supposed effects are exactly the same both in the ancient and modern times. Our marriageable maidens never receive knives, or any pointed implements, from their suitors, for the very same reason that such presents were rejected by their Scandinavian ancestors—they portend a "breaking off" in the matrimonial arrangements, and are notorious for "severing love."

When we look into the various customs and beliefs in the county, we find many interesting[18] remnants of old beliefs. Tradition has remained true to its purpose, carefully preserving the details of how each minor spell and incantation is performed and what effects they are believed to have. The main challenge now is choosing which to highlight because there are so many that only the most notable can be mentioned. Among these, we notice that ringing in the ears, eye twitches, spilling salt, putting on the left shoe first, lucky and unlucky days, pouring melted lead into water, stopping blood with charms, using wax figures, enchanted belts, and lovers' knots are all practices that are explained almost the same way as they were among the Greeks and Romans. The specifics in many cases have been preserved exactly, and the believed effects remain unchanged from ancient to modern times. Our unmarried women never accept knives or any sharp objects from their suitors for the same reason their Scandinavian ancestors refused such gifts—they signify a "breakup" in marriage plans and are known for "cutting love."

"If you love me the way I love you,
"No knife will sever our love."

We never return thanks for a loan of pins. A "winding sheet" on the candle forebodes death; and dogs howling indicate a similar calamity.[6] Almost every one is aware that cuttings of human hair ought always to be burnt; that if thirteen sit down to dinner one of them will die before the end of the year; that it is unlucky to meet a woman the first thing in the morning; and that a horse-shoe nailed or let into the step of the door will prevent the[19] entrance of any evil-disposed person. We have probably derived nearly the whole of these notions from the Scandinavian settlers in the North of England. They considered it quite possible too to raise the Devil by the same means now practised by our "wise men;" and after their conversion to Christianity they are known to have marked their dough with a cross in order to ensure its rising—a practice which many of our country matrons still retain. Sodden bread is always considered to be bewitched, provided the yeast be good, and hence the necessity for the protection of the cross.

We never say thanks for borrowing pins. A "winding sheet" on the candle signals death, and dogs howling indicate a similar disaster.[6] Most people know that human hair should always be burned; that if thirteen people sit down to dinner, one of them will die by the end of the year; that it's unlucky to meet a woman first thing in the morning; and that a horseshoe nailed or embedded in the doorstep will keep out any evil person. We probably got most of these beliefs from the Scandinavian settlers in Northern England. They believed it was also possible to summon the Devil by the same methods used by our "wise men" today; and after they converted to Christianity, they would mark their dough with a cross to ensure it would rise—a practice that many of our local women still follow. Soda bread is always thought to be cursed, provided the yeast is good, which is why the cross is necessary for protection.

We always get out of bed either on the right side, or with the right foot first; we take care not to cross two knives on the table; mothers never allow a child to be weighed soon after its birth; our children still blow their ages at marriage from the tops of the dandelion; and all these for similar reasons, and with similar objects, to those of the peasantry of Northumbria during the period of Danish rule. They supposed that the dead followed their usual occupations in the spirit-world, and hence, probably, the weapons of war and the implements of domestic life which we find amongst the ashes of their dead. They were also of opinion that buried treasure caused the ghosts of the owners to haunt the places of concealment; and many of our country population retain the same opinions without the slightest modification.

We always get out of bed either on the right side or with the right foot first; we make sure not to cross two knives on the table; mothers never let a newborn be weighed right after birth; our kids still blow the seeds off dandelions to count their years until they get married; and all these beliefs share similar reasons and goals to those of the Northumbrian peasants during the Danish rule. They thought that the dead continued their usual jobs in the spirit world, which is probably why we find weapons and household items among their ashes. They also believed that buried treasure made the ghosts of its owners haunt the places where it was hidden; and many people in our country still hold these beliefs without any changes.

The Folk-lore of dreams is an extensive subject, and would require a series of essays for its full elucidation. The Royal Dream Book, and Napoleon's Book of Fate, command an extensive sale amongst our operatives, and may be consulted for additional information. Our country maidens are well aware that triple leaves plucked at hazard from the common ash, are worn in the breast for the purpose of causing prophetic dreams respecting a[20] dilatory lover. The leaves of the yellow trefoil are supposed to possess similar virtues; and the Bible is not unfrequently put under their pillows with a crooked sixpence placed on the 16th and 17th verses of the first chapter of Ruth, in order that they may both dream of, and see, their future husbands. "Opening the Bible for direction" is still practised after any troublesome dream, or when about to undertake any doubtful matter. To dream of the teeth falling out betokens death, or the loss of a lawsuit. Other signs of death are dreaming of seeing the Devil; or hearing a sound like the stroke of a wand on any piece of furniture. The proverb that "lawyers and asses always die in their shoes," is invariably quoted when any sudden calamity befalls one of the profession.

The folklore of dreams is a vast topic that would need a series of essays for a complete explanation. The Royal Dream Book and Napoleon's Book of Fate are quite popular among our workers and can be referred to for more information. Our country girls know that triple leaves picked randomly from the common ash are worn close to the heart to inspire prophetic dreams about a [20] slow-moving suitor. The leaves of yellow trefoil are believed to have similar powers; often, the Bible is placed under their pillows with a crooked sixpence laid on the 16th and 17th verses of the first chapter of Ruth, so they may dream of and see their future husbands. "Opening the Bible for guidance" is still done after any troubling dream or when starting any uncertain venture. Dreaming of teeth falling out is thought to predict death or losing a lawsuit. Other omens of death include dreaming of seeing the Devil or hearing a sound like a wand striking a piece of furniture. The saying that "lawyers and donkeys always die in their shoes" is often quoted when a sudden misfortune strikes someone in the legal profession.

Like the ancients, the folk of Lancashire have various superstitious observances and practices connected with the moon, especially with the new moon. Christmas thorns are said to blossom only on Old Christmas Day; and persons will go considerable distances at midnight in order to witness the blossoming. Oxen, too, are supposed to acknowledge the importance of the Nativity of Christ, by going down on their knees at the same hour; and this is often quoted as a proof that our legislators were wrong in depriving our forefathers of their "eleven days" when the new style was enforced by Act of Parliament.[7]

Like the ancients, the people of Lancashire have various superstitions and practices related to the moon, especially concerning the new moon. Christmas thorns are said to bloom only on Old Christmas Day, and people will travel significant distances at midnight to see them bloom. It’s also believed that oxen recognize the importance of Christ's Nativity by kneeling at that same hour; this is often cited as evidence that our lawmakers were wrong to take away our ancestors' "eleven days" when the new calendar was enforced by Act of Parliament.[7]

Some of our farmers are superstitious enough to hang in the chimney a portion of the flesh of any animal which has died of distemper, as a protection from similar afflictions; they also preserve with great care the membrane[21] which sometimes envelopes a newly born foal, in the hope that it will ensure them good luck for the future. Sailors do not like to set sail on a Friday. Servant girls will rarely enter upon a new service either on a Friday, or on a Saturday: should they do so, they have an opinion that they will disagree with their mistresses and "not stay long in place." Most females entertain strong objections against giving evidence, or taking oaths, before the magistrates, when enceinte. At Burnley, not long ago, a witness in a case of felony was threatened with imprisonment before she would comply with the necessary forms. All children that are born in the twilight of certain days are in consequence supposed to be endowed with the faculty of seeing spirits; and some of our "wise men" take advantage of this, and persuade their dupes that they were so circumstanced at birth.

Some of our farmers are superstitious enough to hang a piece of the flesh from any animal that died of distemper in the chimney for protection against similar illnesses; they also carefully preserve the membrane[21] that sometimes covers a newborn foal, hoping it will bring them good luck in the future. Sailors prefer not to set sail on a Friday. Servant girls typically avoid starting a new job on a Friday or Saturday; if they do, they believe they will have disagreements with their employers and won’t stay long. Most women strongly object to giving testimony or taking oaths in front of magistrates while pregnant. Recently in Burnley, a witness in a felony case was threatened with imprisonment before she would comply with the necessary procedures. All children born at twilight on certain days are believed to have the ability to see spirits; some of our "wise men" exploit this belief and convince their followers that they were born under such conditions.

Such instances might be multiplied to an almost indefinite extent, did space permit; but the preceding will suffice to prove both the probable origin and prevalence of many of our popular superstitions. To a greater or less extent their influence pervades all classes of society; and he who would elevate the intellectual condition of the people must not neglect this thick stratum of common notions which underlies the deepest deposits of mental culture. As a recent writer in the Quarterly Review reports of Cornwall, so we may state of Lancashire:—"Pages might be filled, not with mere legends wrought up for literary purposes, but with serious accounts of the wild delusions which seem to have lived on from the very birth of Pagan antiquity, and still to hold their influence among the earnest and Christian people of this portion of England.... Superstition lives on, with little abatement of vitality, in the human heart. In the lower classes it wears its old fashions, with very slow alterations—in the[22] higher, it changes with the rapidity of modes in fashionable circles. We read with a smile of amusement and pity, the account of some provincial conjuror, who follows, with slight changes, the trade of the Witch of Endor; and we then compose our features to a grave expression of interest—for so society requires—to listen to some enlightened person's description of the latest novelties in table-turning or spirit-rapping; or to some fair patient's account of her last conversation with her last quack-doctor."

Such examples could be multiplied endlessly if space allowed, but what we’ve discussed is enough to show both the likely origins and widespread nature of many popular superstitions. Their influence can be felt across all levels of society, and anyone looking to improve the intellectual state of the people must pay attention to this dense layer of common notions that underpins deeper levels of mental culture. As a recent writer in the Quarterly Review mentions about Cornwall, we can say the same about Lancashire: “Pages could be filled not with mere legends made for literary purposes, but with serious accounts of the wild delusions that seem to have persisted since the very beginning of Pagan antiquity, still affecting the sincere and Christian people of this part of England.... Superstition persists in the human heart with little reduction in its power. In the lower classes, it retains its old forms, changing slowly; in the[22] upper classes, it shifts as quickly as the latest trends in fashion. We read with a mix of amusement and pity about some local conjurer who, with minor tweaks, practices the trade of the Witch of Endor; then we put on a serious expression of interest—because society demands it—to listen to some enlightened person's take on the latest fads in table-turning or spirit-rapping, or a fair patient's story about her latest chat with her most recent quack doctor."

The labours of Croker, Keightley, Thorpe, and Kemble, following in the wake of the Brothers Grimm, have added considerably to our knowledge of the Folk-lore of the North of Europe; but much yet remains to be collected before the subject can be examined in all its bearings.

The work of Croker, Keightley, Thorpe, and Kemble, building on the efforts of the Brothers Grimm, has greatly expanded our understanding of the folklore of Northern Europe; however, there is still much more to gather before we can fully explore the topic in all its aspects.

It is hoped that in the following pages the facts collected will suffice to prove that the superstitious beliefs, observances, and usages of Lancashire are by no means unworthy of the attention of the antiquary, the ethnologist, or the historian.

It is hoped that in the following pages the facts collected will be enough to show that the superstitious beliefs, customs, and practices of Lancashire are definitely worth the attention of the researcher, the ethnographer, or the historian.

LANCASHIRE ALCHEMISTS.

Alchemy (from al, Arab. the, and χημεία, chemistry), the pretended art of transmuting the inferior metals into gold or silver, by means of what was called the Philosopher's Stone, or the powder of projection, a red powder possessing a peculiar smell, is supposed to have originated among the Arabians; Geber, an Arabian physician of the seventh century, being one of the earliest alchemists whose works are extant; but written so obscurely as to have led to the suggestion that his name was the origin of our modern term gibberish, for unintelligible jargon. A subsequent object of alchemy was the discovery of a universal medicine, the Elixir Vitæ, which was to give perpetual life, health, and youth. The Egyptians are said to have practised alchemy; and Paulus Diaconus, a writer of the eighth century, asserts that Dioclesian burned the library of Alexandria, in order to prevent the Egyptians from becoming learned in the art of producing at will those precious metals which might be employed as "the sinews of war" against himself.[8] The earliest English writer on alchemy was probably St. Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury, in the tenth century. "He who shall have the happiness to meet with St. Dunstan's work, 'De Occulta Philosophia' [that on the 'Philosopher's stone' is in the Ashmole Museum], may therein read such stories as will make him amazed to think what stupendous and immense things are to be performed by virtue of the Philosopher's Mercury."[9] A John Garland is also said to have written on alchemy and mineralogy prior to the Conquest.[24][10] Alchemy was much studied in conventual establishments[11] and by the most learned doctors and schoolmen, and the highest Church dignitaries—nay, even by kings and popes. Albertus Magnus, a German, born in 1282, wrote seven treatises on alchemy; and Thomas Aquinas "the angelic doctor" (said to have been a pupil of Albert), wrote three works on this subject. Roger Bacon ("Friar Bacon"), born at Ilchester in 1214, though he wrote against the folly of believing in magic, necromancy, and charms, nevertheless had faith in alchemy; and his chemical and alchemical writings number eighteen. Of his Myrrour of Alchemy, Mr. J. J. Conybeare observes, "Of all the alchemical works into which I have been occasionally led to search, this appears the best calculated to afford the curious reader an insight into the history of the art, and of the arguments by which it was usually attacked and defended. It has the additional merit of being more intelligible and more entertaining than most books of the same class."[12]

Alchemy (from al, Arab. the, and chemistry, chemistry), is the supposed art of transforming base metals into gold or silver using what was known as the Philosopher's Stone or the powder of projection, a red powder with a unique smell. It's believed to have originated among Arab scholars, with Geber, an Arabian physician from the seventh century, being one of the earliest alchemists whose works still exist, albeit so obscurely written that it has been suggested his name inspired our modern term gibberish, meaning unintelligible language. Another goal of alchemy was to find a universal medicine known as the Elixir Vitæ, which promised eternal life, health, and youth. The Egyptians are said to have practiced alchemy, and Paulus Diaconus, a writer from the eighth century, claimed that Dioclesian burned the library of Alexandria to stop the Egyptians from mastering the art of creating precious metals to use as "the sinews of war" against him.[8] The earliest English writer on alchemy was likely St. Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury, in the tenth century. "Whoever is fortunate enough to encounter St. Dunstan's work, 'De Occulta Philosophia' [the one on the 'Philosopher's stone' is in the Ashmole Museum], will find stories that will astonish anyone who thinks about the incredible feats that can be accomplished through the Philosopher's Mercury."[9] A writer named John Garland is also thought to have penned works on alchemy and mineralogy before the Conquest.[24][10] Alchemy was widely studied in monasteries[11] and by respected doctors and scholars, as well as senior Church figures—even by kings and popes. Albertus Magnus, a German born in 1282, wrote seven treatises on alchemy; and Thomas Aquinas, known as "the angelic doctor" (reportedly a student of Albert), authored three works on the topic. Roger Bacon ("Friar Bacon"), who was born in Ilchester in 1214, criticized belief in magic, necromancy, and charms, yet still had faith in alchemy, writing eighteen works on the subject. Regarding his Myrrour of Alchemy, Mr. J. J. Conybeare remarks, "Of all the alchemical texts I've occasionally studied, this seems best suited to give curious readers insight into the history of the art and the debates surrounding it. It also stands out for being clearer and more engaging than most books in this genre."[12]

Raymond Lully, born at Majorca in 1235, is said to have been a scholar of Roger Bacon, and to have written nineteen works on alchemy. Arnoldus de Villa Nova, born in 1235, amongst a number of works on this subject, wrote The Rosarium, a compendium of the alchemy of his time. He died in 1313, on his way to visit Pope Clement V. at Avignon. Another pope, John XXII., professed and described the art of transmuting metals, and boasts in the beginning of his book that he had made two hundred ingots of gold, each weighing one hundred pounds. Among English alchemists of the fourteenth century may be mentioned Cremer, abbot of Westminster (the disciple and friend of Lully), John Daustein, and Richard, who[25] both practised and wrote upon the "hermetic philosophy," as it was termed. In the fifteenth century was born George Ripley, a canon registrar of Bridlington, who wrote the Medulla Alchymiæ (translated by Dr. Salmon in his Clavis), and another work in rhyme, called "The Compound of Alchemie," which was dedicated to Edward IV. Dr. John Dee (born 1527), the warden of Manchester College, and his assistant, or "seer," Edward Kelly (born 1555), were both avowed alchemists. Dee wrote a Treatise of the Rosie Crucian Secrets, their excellent methods of making Medicines and Metals, &c. Ashmole says of him, that "some time he bestowed in vulgar chemistry, and was therein master of divers secrets: amongst others, he revealed to one Roger Cooke 'the great secret of the elixir' (as he called it) 'of the salt of metals, the projection whereof was one upon a hundred.'[13]

Raymond Lully, born in Majorca in 1235, is believed to have been a student of Roger Bacon and is said to have written nineteen works on alchemy. Arnoldus de Villa Nova, also born in 1235, wrote several works on this topic, including The Rosarium, which is a summary of the alchemy of his era. He passed away in 1313 while traveling to visit Pope Clement V in Avignon. Another pope, John XXII, practiced and described the art of turning metals into gold, claiming at the start of his book that he had produced two hundred gold ingots, each weighing one hundred pounds. Among the English alchemists of the fourteenth century are Cremer, the abbot of Westminster (a disciple and friend of Lully), John Daustein, and Richard, who both practiced and wrote about what was called "hermetic philosophy." In the fifteenth century, George Ripley was born; he was a canon registrar of Bridlington and wrote the Medulla Alchymiæ (translated by Dr. Salmon in his Clavis), along with another rhymed work titled "The Compound of Alchemie," which was dedicated to Edward IV. Dr. John Dee (born 1527), the warden of Manchester College, along with his assistant, or "seer," Edward Kelly (born 1555), were both recognized alchemists. Dee wrote a Treatise of the Rosie Crucian Secrets, their excellent methods of making Medicines and Metals, etc. Ashmole notes that "at one time he engaged in regular chemistry and had mastered several secrets, among others, he revealed to a certain Roger Cooke 'the great secret of the elixir' (as he called it) 'of the salt of metals, the projection of which was one upon a hundred.'[13]

"'Tis generally reported that Dr. Dee and Sir Edward Kelly were so strangely fortunate as to find a very large quantity of the elixir in some parts of the ruins of Glastonbury Abbey." It had remained here, perhaps, ever since the time of the highly gifted St. Dunstan, in the tenth century.[14] The great Lord Bacon relates the following story in his Apothegms:—

"It’s generally said that Dr. Dee and Sir Edward Kelly were remarkably lucky to discover a large quantity of the elixir in some areas of the ruins of Glastonbury Abbey." It may have stayed there since the time of the highly talented St. Dunstan in the tenth century.[14] The great Lord Bacon shares the following story in his Apothegms:—

"Sir Edward Dyer, a grave and wise gentleman, did much believe in Kelly, the alchemist, that he did indeed[26] the work, and made gold; insomuch that he went into Germany, where Kelly then was, to inform himself fully thereof. After his return he dined with my Lord of Canterbury, where at that time was at the table Dr. Brown, the physician. They fell in talk of Kelly. Sir Edward Dyer, turning to the archbishop, said—'I do assure your Grace that that I shall tell you is truth: I am an eye-witness thereof; and if I had not seen it, I should not have believed it. I saw Master Kelly put of the base metal into the crucible; and after it was set a little upon the fire, and a very small quantity of the medicine put in, and stirred with a stick of wood, it came forth, in great proportion, perfect gold, to the touch, to the hammer, and to the test.' My Lord Archbishop said, 'You had need take heed what you say, Sir Edward Dyer, for here is an infidel at the board.' Sir Edward Dyer said again pleasantly, 'I would have looked for an infidel sooner in any place than at your Grace's table.' 'What say you, Dr. Brown?' said the archbishop. Dr. Brown answered, after his blunt and huddling manner, 'The gentleman hath spoken enough for me.' 'Why,' saith the archbishop, 'what hath he said?' 'Marry,' saith Dr. Brown, 'he said he would not have believed it except he had seen it; and no more will I.'"

"Sir Edward Dyer, a serious and wise man, had a strong belief in Kelly, the alchemist, thinking he truly[26] could turn base metal into gold; so much so that he traveled to Germany, where Kelly was at the time, to find out more about it. After he returned, he had dinner with my Lord of Canterbury, where Dr. Brown, the physician, was also present. They started talking about Kelly. Sir Edward Dyer turned to the archbishop and said, 'I assure you, Your Grace, what I'm about to tell you is true: I saw it myself, and if I hadn’t seen it, I wouldn't believe it. I watched Master Kelly put base metal into the crucible, and after it heated up for a little while and a tiny bit of the medicine was added and stirred with a wooden stick, it came out, in large quantity, as perfect gold, both by touch, hammer, and test.' My Lord Archbishop replied, 'You should be careful with what you say, Sir Edward Dyer, because there’s a non-believer at this table.' Sir Edward Dyer replied playfully, 'I would have expected to find a non-believer anywhere but at Your Grace’s table.' 'What do you think, Dr. Brown?' asked the archbishop. Dr. Brown answered, in his usual blunt way, 'The gentleman has said enough for me.' 'What has he said?' inquired the archbishop. 'Well,' replied Dr. Brown, 'he said he wouldn’t have believed it if he hadn’t seen it; and I feel the same way.'"

Professor De Morgan observes that "Alchemy was more than a popular credulity: Newton and Boyle were amongst the earnest inquirers into it." Bishop Berkeley was of opinion that M. Homberg made gold by introducing light into the pores of mercury. Amongst the works of the Hon. Robert Boyle (vol. iv. 13-19), is An Historical Account of a Degradation of Gold, made by an anti-Elixir: a Strange Chemical Narrative, in which he says—"To make it more credible that other metals are capable of being graduated or exalted into gold, by way of projection,[27] I will relate to you, that by the like way, gold has been degraded or imbased.... Our experiment plainly shows that gold, though confessedly the most homogeneous and the least mutable of metals, may be in a very short time (perhaps not amounting to many minutes), exceedingly changed, both as to malleableness, colour, homogeneity, and (which is more) specific gravity; and all this by so very inconsiderable a portion of injected powder," &c.

Professor De Morgan points out that "Alchemy was more than just a popular belief: Newton and Boyle were among those who seriously investigated it." Bishop Berkeley believed that M. Homberg created gold by introducing light into the pores of mercury. Among the works of the Hon. Robert Boyle (vol. iv. 13-19) is An Historical Account of a Degradation of Gold, made by an anti-Elixir: a Strange Chemical Narrative, in which he states—"To make it more believable that other metals can be transformed or enhanced into gold through projection,[27] I will tell you that in a similar way, gold has been degraded or compromised.... Our experiment clearly demonstrates that gold, although undeniably the most homogeneous and least changeable of metals, can be significantly altered in a very short time (perhaps not exceeding a few minutes), affecting its malleability, color, homogeneity, and (what's more) specific gravity; and all this from just a tiny amount of injected powder," &c.

"When Locke, as one of the executors of Boyle, was about to publish some of his works, Newton wished him to insert the second and third part of Boyle's recipes (the first part of which was to obtain 'a mercury that would grow hot with gold'), and which Boyle had communicated to him on condition that they should be published after his death."[15] "Mangetus relates a story of a stranger calling on Boyle, and leaving with him a powder, which he projected into the crucible, and instantly went out. After the fire had gone out, Boyle found in the crucible a yellow-coloured metal, possessing all the properties of pure gold, and only a little lighter than the weight of the materials originally put in the crucible."[16]

"When Locke, as one of Boyle's executors, was about to publish some of his works, Newton wanted him to include the second and third parts of Boyle's recipes (the first part aimed to create 'a mercury that would get hot with gold'), which Boyle had shared with him under the condition that they be published after his death."[15] "Mangetus tells a story about a stranger visiting Boyle, who left him a powder. The stranger then threw the powder into the crucible and quickly left. After the fire went out, Boyle found a yellow metal in the crucible that had all the properties of pure gold, only slightly lighter than the original materials he had put in the crucible."[16]

From these proofs of the credulity of great men, let us turn to the encouragements vouchsafed to alchemy and its adepts by the Kings and Parliaments of England. Raymond Lully visited England on the invitation of Edward I.; and he affirms in one of his works, that in the secret chamber of St. Katherine, in the Tower of London, he performed in the royal presence the experiment of transmuting some crystal into a mass of diamond, or adamant, as he calls it; on which Edward,[28] he says, caused some little pillars to be made for the tabernacle of God. It was popularly believed, indeed, at the time, that the English king had been furnished by Lully with a great quantity of gold for defraying the expense of an expedition which he intended to make to the Holy Land. Edward III. was not less credulous on this subject than his grandfather, as appears by an order which he issued in 1329, in the following terms:—"Know all men that we have been assured that John of Rous, and Master William of Dalby, know how to make silver by the art of alchemy; that they have made it in former times, and still continue to make it; and considering that these men, by their art, and by making the precious metal, may be profitable to us and to our kingdom, we have commanded our well-beloved Thomas Cary to apprehend the aforesaid John and William wherever they can be found, within liberties or without, and bring them to us, together with all the instruments of their art, under safe and sure custody." The first considerable coinage of gold in England was begun by Edward III. in 1343: and "The alchemists did affirm, as an unwritten verity, that the rose nobles, which were coined soon after, were made by projection or multiplication alchemical, by Raymond Lully, in the Tower of London." But Lully died in 1315; and the story only shows the strength of the popular faith in alchemy. That this pretended science was much cultivated in the fourteenth century, and with the usual evil results, may be inferred from an Act passed 5 Hen. IV. cap. 4 (1404), to make it felony "to multiply gold or silver, or to use the craft of multiplication," &c. It is probable, however, that this statute was enacted from some apprehension that the operations of the multipliers might possibly affect the value of the king's coin. Henry VI., a very pious, yet[29] very weak and credulous prince, was as great a patron of the alchemists as Edward III. had been before him. These impostors practised with admirable success upon his weakness and credulity, repeatedly inducing him to advance them money wherewith to prosecute the operations, as well as procuring from him protections (which he sometimes prevailed upon the Parliament to confirm) from the penalties of the statute just mentioned.[17] In 1438, the king commissioned three philosophers to make the precious metals; but, as might be expected, he received no returns from them in gold or silver.[18] His credulity, however, seems to have been unshaken by disappointment, and we next find him issuing one of these protections, which is too long to print entire, granted to the "three famous men," John Fauceby, John Kirkeby, and John Ragny, which was confirmed by Parliament May 31, 1456. In this document the object of the researches of these "philosophers" is described to be "a certain most precious medicine, called by some philosophers 'the mother and empress of medicines;' by some, 'the inestimable glory;' by others, 'the quintessence;' by others, 'the philosopher's stone;' by others, 'the elixir of life;' which cures all curable diseases with ease; prolongs human life in perfect vigour of faculty to its utmost natural term; heals all healable wounds; is a most sovereign antidote against all poisons; and is capable of preserving to us and our kingdom other great advantages, such as the transmutation of other metals into the most real and finest gold and silver."[19] Fauceby, here mentioned, is elsewhere designated the king's physician.[20] We have not traced the position of the other two adepts named. Fauceby, however,[30] notwithstanding his power of gold-making, did not refuse to accept a grant from the king, in 1456, of a pension of 100l. a year for life.[21]

From these examples of the gullibility of great men, let’s look at the support given to alchemy and its practitioners by the Kings and Parliaments of England. Raymond Lully was invited to England by Edward I, and he claims in one of his works that in the secret chamber of St. Katherine in the Tower of London, he performed an experiment in front of the king to turn some crystal into a mass of diamond, or adamant, as he called it. Lully states that Edward had some small pillars made for the tabernacle of God based on this. At the time, it was widely believed that the English king had received a large amount of gold from Lully to fund an expedition to the Holy Land. Edward III was just as gullible about this matter as his grandfather, which is evident from an order he issued in 1329: "Know all men that we have been assured that John of Rous and Master William of Dalby know how to make silver through the art of alchemy; that they have made it in the past and continue to do so; and considering that these men could benefit us and our kingdom, we have commanded our dear Thomas Cary to arrest the aforementioned John and William wherever they can be found, both within and outside our jurisdiction, and bring them to us, along with all their tools, under safe and secure custody." The first significant gold coinage in England began under Edward III in 1343, and "the alchemists claimed, as an unwritten truth, that the rose nobles, minted soon after, were created through alchemical projection or multiplication by Raymond Lully in the Tower of London." However, Lully died in 1315, and this tale simply illustrates the strong public belief in alchemy. The fact that this supposed science was heavily practiced in the fourteenth century, with the typical negative consequences, can be inferred from an Act passed during the reign of Henry IV (1404), which made it a felony "to multiply gold or silver, or to use the craft of multiplication," etc. It’s likely that this law was enacted out of concern that the actions of the multipliers might affect the value of the king’s coins. Henry VI, who was very pious yet weak and gullible, was just as much a supporter of alchemists as Edward III had been before him. These frauds took full advantage of his naivety, repeatedly convincing him to give them money to continue their work and also securing protections from him (which he occasionally got Parliament to confirm) against the penalties of the previous statute. In 1438, the king commissioned three philosophers to create precious metals, but as expected, he received no gold or silver from them. Nonetheless, his gullibility remained intact despite his disappointment, and we later see him issuing one of these protections, which is too lengthy to print in full, granted to the "three famous men," John Fauceby, John Kirkeby, and John Ragny, confirmed by Parliament on May 31, 1456. In this document, the research goals of these "philosophers" are described as "a certain most precious medicine, called by some philosophers 'the mother and empress of medicines;' by others, 'the inestimable glory;' by others, 'the quintessence;' by others, 'the philosopher's stone;' and by others, 'the elixir of life;' which cures all curable diseases easily, prolongs human life with full health to its natural limit, heals all treatable wounds, is a powerful antidote against all poisons, and promises significant advantages to us and our kingdom, such as transmuting other metals into the purest gold and silver." Fauceby, mentioned here, is referred to elsewhere as the king’s physician. We haven’t traced the status of the other two adepts named. However, Fauceby, despite his ability to create gold, did accept a grant from the king in 1456 of a pension of 100 pounds a year for life.

We come now to the two most distinguished of Lancashire alchemists, both knights, and at the head of the principal families of the county. They seem to have been actively engaged together in the delusive pursuit of the transmutation of metals; and, self-deceived, to have deluded the weak king with promises of wealth which never could be realised. These Lancashire adepts were Sir Edmund de Trafford, Knight, and Sir Thomas Ashton [of Ashton], Knight. The former was the younger of two sons of Henry de Trafford, Esq., and Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Sir Ralph Radcliffe, Knight. The elder son, Henry, dying at the early age of twenty-six years, this Edmund succeeded as his heir about King Henry V. (1414), and he was knighted by Henry VI. at the Whitsuntide of 1426. He married Dame Alice Venables, eldest daughter and co-heir to Sir William Venables, of Bollyn, Knight. Their only son, Sir John Trafford, knighted about 1444, in his father's life-time, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Ashton, of Ashton-under-Lyne, Knight; whilst Sir Edmund's youngest daughter, Dulcia, or Douce, married Sir John Ashton, a son of Sir Thomas, in 1438; so that the two families were connected by this double alliance. Sir Thomas Ashton, the alchemist, was the eldest son of Sir John de Ashton (Knight of the Bath at the coronation of Henry IV. in 1399, Knight of the Shire in 1413, and Constable of Coutances in 1417), and of his first wife, Jane, daughter of John Savile, of Tankersley, county York. Sir Thomas married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Byron. The date of his death is[31] not known. Sir Edmund Trafford died in 1457. Their supposed power of transmuting the baser metals into gold had great attractions for a weak king, whose treasury was low, and who was encumbered with debt. They were not mere adventurers, but men descended from ancient families, opulent, and of high estimation in their native county. Fuller found in the Tower of London, and copied,[22] a patent granted to these two knights by Henry VI., in the twenty-fourth year of his reign (1446), of which he gives the following translation:—"The King to all unto whom, &c., greeting—Know ye, that whereas our beloved and loyal Edmund de Trafford, Knight, and Thomas Ashton, Knight, have, by a certain petition shown unto us, set forth that although they were willing by the art or science of philosophy to work upon certain metals, to translate [transmute] imperfect metals from their own kind, and then to transubstantiate them by their said art or science, as they say, into perfect gold or silver, unto all manner of proofs and trials, to be expected and endured as any gold or silver growing in any mine; notwithstanding certain persons ill-willing and maligning them, conceiving them to work by unlawful art, and so may hinder and disturb them in the trial of the said art and science: We, considering the premises, and willing to know the conclusion of the said work or science, of our special grace have granted and given leave to the same Edmund and Thomas, and to their servants, that they may work and try the aforesaid art and science lawfully and freely, without any hindrance of ours, or of our officers, whatsoever; any statute, act, ordinance, or provision made, ordained, or provided to the contrary notwithstanding. In witness whereof, &c., the King at[32] Westminster, the 7th day of April" [1446.][23] Fuller leaves this curious document, which might fitly have been dated the first instead of the 7th April, without a word of comment. The two knightly alchemists, doubtlessly imposing on themselves no less than on their royal patron, kept the king's expectation wound up to the highest pitch; and in the following year he actually informed his people that the happy hour was approaching when by means of "the stone" he "should be able to pay off his debts!"[24] It is scarcely necessary to add that the stone failed, and the king's debts must have remained unpaid, if his majesty had not pawned the revenue of his Duchy of Lancaster, to satisfy the demands of his clamorous creditors. Henry VI. was deposed by Edward IV. in March, 1461, and though he was nominally restored to the throne in October, 1470, he lost both crown and life in May, 1471, being found dead (most probably murdered) in the Tower on the evening or the morrow of the day on which Edward IV. entered London after his victory at Barnet. Such are some of the most notable facts in the practice of alchemy as connected with Lancashire. It will naturally be asked if alchemy is still practised in this county? We can only say, that if it be it is in very rare instances, and with the greatest secrecy. The more chemistry is known—and the extent to which it has been developed within the last twenty years is truly marvellous—the more completely it takes the ground from under the feet of a believer in alchemy. It is not like astrology, which accepts the facts of the true science of astronomy, and only draws false conclusions from true premisses. Alchemy could only have sprung up at a period when all the operations of the chemist's laboratory[33] were of the most rude, imperfect, and blundering character; when the true bases of earths and minerals and metals were unknown; when what was called chemistry was without analysis, either quantitative or qualitative; before the law of definite proportions had been discovered; when, in short, chemistry was a groping in the dark without the help of any accurate weight or measure, or other knowledge of the countless substances which are now so extensively investigated, and so accurately described in the briefest formulas. A man, to become an alchemist in the nineteenth century, must study only the hermetical writings of past ages, shutting both eyes and ears to all the facts of modern chemistry. It is scarcely possible at this day to find such a combination of exploded learning and scientific ignorance. Hence we conclude that alchemy is in all probability, from the very nature of things, an obsolete and forgotten lore.

We now turn to the two most distinguished alchemists from Lancashire, both knights and leading members of the county’s prominent families. They were actively engaged in the misleading pursuit of turning base metals into gold and, deceived themselves, misled the weak king with promises of wealth that could never be realized. These Lancashire experts were Sir Edmund de Trafford and Sir Thomas Ashton of Ashton. Sir Edmund was the younger of two sons of Henry de Trafford and his wife, Elizabeth, who was the daughter of Sir Ralph Radcliffe. The elder son, Henry, died at the young age of twenty-six, so Edmund inherited the title around the time of King Henry V (1414) and was knighted by Henry VI at Whitsun in 1426. He married Dame Alice Venables, the eldest daughter and co-heir of Sir William Venables of Bollyn. Their only son, Sir John Trafford, was knighted around 1444 while his father was still alive. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Thomas Ashton of Ashton-under-Lyne, while Sir Edmund's youngest daughter, Dulcia (or Douce), married Sir John Ashton, a son of Sir Thomas, in 1438. This created a double connection between the two families. Sir Thomas Ashton, the alchemist, was the eldest son of Sir John de Ashton (a Knight of the Bath at Henry IV's coronation in 1399, a Knight of the Shire in 1413, and Constable of Coutances in 1417) and his first wife, Jane, the daughter of John Savile of Tankersley, in Yorkshire. Sir Thomas married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir John Byron. The date of his death is unknown. Sir Edmund Trafford died in 1457. Their supposed ability to turn base metals into gold was very appealing to a weak king whose treasury was low and burdened with debt. They were not mere adventurers but came from ancient, wealthy families highly regarded in their county. Fuller found and copied a patent granted to these two knights by Henry VI in the twenty-fourth year of his reign (1446), in which he provides the following translation: “The King to all whom it may concern, greetings—Know that our beloved and loyal Edmund de Trafford, Knight, and Thomas Ashton, Knight, have, through a certain petition submitted to us, stated that although they are willing to use the art or science of philosophy to work on certain metals, to transform imperfect metals into perfect gold or silver, to withstand all manner of proofs and trials that might be expected and endured for any gold or silver produced in mines; nevertheless, certain individuals, harboring ill will and maligning them, believe they do so through unlawful means, which may hinder and disturb them in their trial of this art and science: We, considering these points and wishing to understand the outcome of the said work or science, have granted and given leave to the same Edmund and Thomas, and to their servants, to lawfully and freely work and test the aforementioned art and science, without any hindrance from us or our officials whatsoever; any statutes, acts, ordinances, or provisions to the contrary notwithstanding. In witness whereof, the King at Westminster, the 7th day of April” [1446]. Fuller leaves this fascinating document, which could fittingly be dated the first instead of the 7th of April, without a word of comment. The two knightly alchemists, undoubtedly deceiving themselves as much as their royal patron, kept the king's expectations at a high level; the following year he actually informed his people that the time was near when he would be able to pay off his debts by means of "the stone!" It’s hardly necessary to add that the stone failed, and the king's debts must have remained unpaid if he hadn't pawned the revenue from his Duchy of Lancaster to satisfy his urgent creditors. Henry VI was deposed by Edward IV in March 1461, and although he was nominally restored to the throne in October 1470, he lost both crown and life in May 1471, found dead (most likely murdered) in the Tower on the evening or the morning after Edward IV entered London following his victory at Barnet. These are some of the notable facts regarding alchemy in Lancashire. One might naturally wonder if alchemy is still practiced in this county. We can only say that if it is, it’s in very rare instances and kept very secret. The more that chemistry is understood—and the extent of its development in the last twenty years is truly remarkable—the more it undermines any belief in alchemy. Unlike astrology, which accepts the facts of true astronomy while drawing false conclusions from true premises, alchemy could only have emerged when the methods of the chemist's laboratory were still rudimentary, imperfect, and clumsy; when the true compositions of earths, minerals, and metals were unknown; when what was called chemistry lacked quantitative or qualitative analysis; before the law of definite proportions was discovered; in short, when chemistry was an exploration in the dark, without any accurate weight or measure or understanding of the countless substances now extensively studied and accurately described in concise formulas. A person aiming to be an alchemist in the nineteenth century would need to rely solely on the hermetic writings of the past, ignoring all the facts of modern chemistry. It is nearly impossible today to find such a mix of outdated knowledge and scientific ignorance. Therefore, we conclude that alchemy is likely, by its very nature, an obsolete and forgotten practice.

LANCASHIRE ASTROLOGERS.

Astrology (literally the Science of the Stars), is now understood to signify the mode of discovering future events by means of the position of the heavenly bodies, which has been termed judicial astronomy. This quasi science found universal belief among all the nations of antiquity except the Greeks. Among the Romans it was eagerly cultivated from the time of the conquest of Egypt. In the second century the whole world was astrological. All the followers of Mohammed have ever been, and still are, believers in it. The Church of Rome has repeatedly condemned the art, but popes and cardinals rank amongst its votaries. Cardinal d'Ailly (about 1400), calculated the horoscope of Jesus Christ; and in the fifteenth century[34] Pope Calixtus III. directed prayers and anathemas against a comet which had either assisted in or predicted the success of the Turks against the Christians. The establishment of the Copernican system was the death of astrology. The last of the astrologers was Morin, best known as the opponent of Gassendi. The latter in youth had studied and believed in the art, but afterwards renounced and written against it. Morin, who worked thirty years at a book on astrology, and who disbelieved in the motion of the earth, repeatedly predicted the death of Gassendi, but was always wrong, as he was in foretelling the death of Louis XIII. Since his death, in 1656, the pseudo-science has gradually sunk, and has not since, it is believed, been adopted by any real astronomer. Roger Bacon and other early English philosophers were believers in astrology, no less than in alchemy. In Lancashire the most remarkable practisers of the art were Dr. John Dee, warden of Manchester College, his friend and "seer," Sir Edward Kelly, and John Booker, of Manchester. Dee was the son of a wealthy vintner, and was born in London in 1527. At the age of fifteen he was entered at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he seems to have devoted himself to the study of mathematics, astronomy, and chemistry; displaying great assiduity and industry. At twenty he made a year's tour on the Continent, chiefly in Holland, and on his return was made one of the fellows of Trinity College on its foundation by Henry VIII., in 1543. In 1548 he was strongly suspected of being addicted to "the black art," probably from his astrological pursuits; and having taken his degree of A.M., he again went abroad to the university of Louvaine and to Rheims, and elsewhere in France; returning to England in 1551, when he was presented by Cecil to King Edward VI., who assigned him a pension of one[35] hundred crowns, which he subsequently relinquished for the rectory of Upton-on-Severn. Shortly after the accession of Mary, he was accused of "practising against the queen's life by enchantment;" the charge being founded on some correspondence between him and "the servants of the Lady Elizabeth." He was long imprisoned and frequently examined, but as nothing could be established against him he was set at liberty by an order of the church in 1555. On the accession of Elizabeth, Dee was consulted by Lord Robert Dudley respecting "a propitious day" for the coronation. He says, "I wrote at large and delivered it for her Majesty's use, by the commandment of the Lord Robert (afterwards Earl of Leicester), what in my judgment the ancient astrologers would determine on the election day of such a time as was appointed for her Majesty to be crowned in." He was presented to the queen, who made him great promises (not always fulfilled); amongst others, that where her brother Edward "had given him a crown, she would give him a noble" [one-third more—viz., from 5s. to 6s. 8d.]. Nothing can better mark the belief in astrology than the fact that Queen Elizabeth's nativity was cast, in order to ascertain whether she could marry with advantage to the nation. Lilly, some eighty years later, declares[25] that he received twenty pieces of gold, in order that he might ascertain where Charles I. might be most safe from his enemies, and what hour would be most favourable for his escape from Carisbrooke Castle.

Astrology (literally the Science of the Stars) is now understood as a way to predict future events based on the positions of celestial bodies, which has been called judicial astronomy. This quasi-science was widely accepted by all ancient cultures except the Greeks. The Romans eagerly embraced it after conquering Egypt. By the second century, astrology was prevalent worldwide. Followers of Mohammed have always believed in it, and the Church of Rome has condemned the practice multiple times, yet popes and cardinals have participated in it as well. Cardinal d'Ailly (around 1400) even calculated the horoscope of Jesus Christ; in the fifteenth century, Pope Calixtus III directed prayers and anathemas against a comet that was believed to have influenced the success of the Turks against Christians. The establishment of the Copernican system marked the decline of astrology. The last known astrologer was Morin, who is best remembered for opposing Gassendi. Gassendi, who initially believed in astrology, later turned against it and wrote critiques. Morin, who dedicated thirty years to studying astrology and disbelieved in the earth's motion, frequently predicted Gassendi's death but was consistently wrong, as he was in predicting the death of Louis XIII. Since Morin's death in 1656, this pseudo-science has gradually faded and has not been endorsed by any serious astronomer since. Roger Bacon and other early English philosophers believed in astrology just as much as in alchemy. In Lancashire, notable practitioners included Dr. John Dee, warden of Manchester College, his friend and "seer," Sir Edward Kelly, and John Booker from Manchester. Dee, the son of a wealthy wine merchant, was born in London in 1527. By age fifteen, he enrolled at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he focused on mathematics, astronomy, and chemistry, showing great dedication. At twenty, he traveled across Europe, mainly in Holland, and upon returning, became one of the founding fellows of Trinity College, established by Henry VIII in 1543. By 1548, he was strongly suspected of practicing "the black art," likely due to his interest in astrology. After obtaining his A.M. degree, he went abroad to the University of Louvaine and Rheims, returning to England in 1551, where he was introduced to King Edward VI by Cecil, who granted him a pension of one hundred crowns, which he later exchanged for the rectory of Upton-on-Severn. Shortly after Mary became queen, he was accused of "practicing against the queen's life through enchantment," based on some correspondence with "the servants of Lady Elizabeth." He was imprisoned for a long time and frequently questioned, but without any substantial evidence against him, he was released by a church order in 1555. When Elizabeth came to the throne, Dee advised Lord Robert Dudley on a "favorable day" for the coronation. He stated, "I wrote extensively and submitted it for her Majesty's use, at the command of Lord Robert (later Earl of Leicester), detailing what I believed the ancient astrologers would decide regarding the election day for her Majesty's crowning." He was introduced to the queen, who made grand promises (not all of which were kept), including that where her brother Edward had granted him a crown, she would give him a noble (one-third more—specifically from 5s. to 6s. 8d.). Nothing exemplifies the belief in astrology more than the fact that Queen Elizabeth's birth chart was analyzed to see if her marriage would benefit the nation. Lilly, nearly eighty years later, claimed that he received twenty gold pieces to determine where Charles I might be safest from his enemies and what time would be best for his escape from Carisbrooke Castle.

In 1564 Dee again visited the Continent, and was presented to the Emperor Maximilian, probably on some secret mission; for Lilly says, "he was the Queen's intelligencer, and had a salary for his maintenance from the[36] Secretaries of State. He was a ready-witted man, quick of apprehension, and of great judgment in the Latin and Greek tongues. He was a very great investigator of the more secret hermetical learning (alchemy), a perfect astronomer, a curious astrologer, a serious geometrician; to speak truth, he was excellent in all kinds of learning."[26] Dee was repeatedly and urgently sent for one morning "to prevent the mischief which divers of her Majesty's privy council suspected to be intended against her Majesty, by means of a certain image of wax, with a great pin stuck into it, about the breast of it, found in Lincoln's Inn Fields." For some years Dee led a life of privacy and study at Mortlake in Surrey, collecting books and MSS., beryls and magic crystals, talismans, &c. So strong was the popular belief in his neighbourhood that he had dealings with the devil, that in 1576 a mob assembled, broke into his house, and destroyed nearly all his library and collections; and it was with difficulty that he and his family escaped the fury of the rabble. In October, 1578, by the Queen's command, he had a conference with Dr. Bayley, her Majesty's physician, "about her Majesty's grievous pains, by reason of toothache and the rheum," &c.; and the same year he was sent on a winter journey of about 1500 miles by sea and land, "to consult with the learned physicians and philosophers [i.e., astrologers], for her Majesty's health-recovering and preserving." Passing over his more useful and valuable services to the State and to the world, as we are only noting here his doings as an astrologer, &c., we may remark that most of his proceedings and writings in this pseudo-science or art were accomplished after he had passed his fiftieth year. It was in 1581 that he took into his service, as an assistant in his alchemical and[37] astrological labours, an apothecary of Worcester named Edward Kelly, born in 1555, and who was called "The Seer," because, looking into magic crystals or speculæ, it was said he saw many things which it was not permitted to Dee himself to behold. Kelly also acted as Dee's amanuensis, and together they held "conversations with spirits." They had a black speculum, it is said "a polished piece of cannel coal," in which the angels Gabriel and Raphael appeared at their invocation. Hence Butler says—

In 1564, Dee visited the Continent again and met Emperor Maximilian, likely on some secret mission; Lilly mentions that "he was the Queen's intelligence officer, and received a salary from the Secretaries of State." He was quick-witted, perceptive, and had a great understanding of Latin and Greek. He was deeply involved in more hidden hermetic knowledge (alchemy), an excellent astronomer, an inquisitive astrologer, and a serious geometer; to be honest, he excelled in all types of knowledge. Dee was frequently and urgently called one morning "to prevent the harm that some of Her Majesty's privy council suspected might be intended against her, using a certain wax figure with a large pin stuck into its chest found in Lincoln's Inn Fields." For several years, Dee lived a life of seclusion and study in Mortlake, Surrey, collecting books, manuscripts, beryls, magic crystals, talismans, etc. The belief in his dealings with the devil was so strong in his neighborhood that in 1576 a mob gathered, broke into his home, and destroyed almost all his library and collections; he and his family barely escaped the mob's rage. In October 1578, by the Queen's order, he had a meeting with Dr. Bayley, the Queen's physician, "about her Majesty's severe pains from toothache and rheum," etc.; and that same year, he was sent on a winter journey of about 1500 miles by sea and land, "to consult with learned physicians and philosophers [i.e., astrologers] for her Majesty's health recovery and preservation." While we are only noting his activities as an astrologer, it’s worth mentioning that most of his work and writings in this pseudo-science or art occurred after he turned fifty. In 1581, he employed an apothecary from Worcester named Edward Kelly, born in 1555, as an assistant in his alchemical and astrological efforts. Kelly was nicknamed "The Seer" because it was said he could see many things through magic crystals or specula that Dee himself was not allowed to see. Kelly also served as Dee's scribe, and together they held "conversations with spirits." They reportedly had a black speculum, said to be "a polished piece of cannel coal," in which the angels Gabriel and Raphael appeared when summoned. Hence Butler states—

"Kelly accomplished all his feats on
The devil's mirror—a stone.

In 1583 a Polish noble, Albert Lasque, palatine of Siradia [? Sieradz] being in England, Dee and Kelly were introduced to him, and accompanied him to Poland. He persuaded them to pay a visit to Rodolph, king of Bohemia, who, though a weak and credulous man, is said to have become disgusted with their pretensions. They had no better success with the king of Poland, but were soon after invited by a rich Bohemian noble to his castle of Trebona, where they continued for some time in great affluence, owing, as they asserted, to their transmuting the baser metals into gold. Kelly is said to have been sordid and grasping, without honour or principle. Lilly asserts that the reason of many failures in the conferences with spirits was because Kelly was very vicious, "unto whom the angels were not obedient, or willingly did declare [answers to] the questions propounded." Dee and Kelly quarrelled and separated in Bohemia; Dee returning to England, while Kelly remained at Prague. He died in 1595. In 1595 the Queen appointed Dee warden of Manchester College, he being then sixty-eight years of age. He resided at Manchester nine years, quitting it in 1604 for his old abode at Mortlake, where he died in 1608, aged[38] eighty-one, in great poverty, and leaving a numerous family and a great many printed works and forty unpublished writings behind him. The catalogue of Dee's library at Mortlake shows that it was rich in the works of preceding astrologers and alchemists, especially those of Roger Bacon, Raymond Lully, Albertus Magnus, Arnold de Villa Nova, &c.

In 1583, a Polish noble named Albert Lasque, who was the palatine of Siradia, was in England when he met Dee and Kelly. He invited them to accompany him to Poland. He convinced them to pay a visit to Rodolph, the king of Bohemia, who, despite being a weak and gullible man, reportedly grew tired of their claims. They didn't have better luck with the king of Poland either, but soon received an invitation from a wealthy Bohemian noble to his castle in Trebona, where they lived in great comfort for a while, claiming it was due to their ability to turn base metals into gold. Kelly was said to be greedy and unscrupulous, lacking in honor or principles. Lilly claimed that many of their failures in communicating with spirits were due to Kelly's immoral nature, which caused the angels to be uncooperative in providing answers to their questions. Dee and Kelly argued and parted ways in Bohemia; Dee returned to England while Kelly stayed in Prague. He died in 1595. In that same year, the Queen appointed Dee as warden of Manchester College when he was sixty-eight years old. He lived in Manchester for nine years, leaving in 1604 for his former home in Mortlake, where he passed away in 1608 at the age of eighty-one, having lived in great poverty, and leaving behind a large family, many printed works, and forty unpublished writings. The catalogue of Dee's library in Mortlake indicates that it was well-stocked with books by earlier astrologers and alchemists, particularly those of Roger Bacon, Raymond Lully, Albertus Magnus, Arnold de Villa Nova, and others.

John Booker, a celebrated astrologer of the seventeenth century, was the son of John Bowker (commonly pronounced Booker), of Manchester, and was born 23rd March, 1601. He was educated at the Manchester Grammar School, where he acquired some acquaintance with Latin. From childhood he showed an inclination for astrology, and amused himself with studying almanacks and other books on that subject. After serving some time to a haberdasher in London, he practised as a writing-master at Hadley, Middlesex; and was subsequently clerk for some time to the aldermen at Guildhall. Becoming famous by his studies, he was appointed Licenser of Mathematical Publications, which then included all those relating to the "celestial sciences." Lilly tells us that he once thought him the greatest astrologer in the world; but he afterwards came to think himself a much greater man. George Wharton, who had been one of his astrological acquaintances, quarrelled with him, and in consequence published at Oxford in 1644, in answer to one of Booker's pamphlets, what he called "Mercurio-Cœlica-Mastyx; or an Anti-caveat to all such as have heretofore had the misfortune to be cheated and deluded by the great and treacherous impostor, John Booker; in an answer to his frivolous pamphlet, entitled 'Mercurius-Cœlicus, or a Caveat to all the People of England.'" Booker died of dysentery in April, 1667, and was buried in St. James's Church, Duke's Place, London, where the following monument was erected[39] to him by Ashmole, who was one of his greatest admirers:—"Ne oblivione conteretur Urna Johannis Bookeri, Astrologi, qui Fatis cessit 6 idus Aprilis, A.D. 1667. Hoc illi posuit amoris Monumentum, Elias Ashmole, Armiger." Lilly, in his Life and Times, gives the following character of Booker:—

John Booker, a famous astrologer from the seventeenth century, was the son of John Bowker (often pronounced Booker) from Manchester, born on March 23, 1601. He went to the Manchester Grammar School, where he learned some Latin. From a young age, he had an interest in astrology and spent time studying almanacs and other related books. After working for a haberdasher in London, he became a writing teacher in Hadley, Middlesex, and later served as a clerk for the aldermen at Guildhall. Rising to fame through his studies, he was appointed Licenser of Mathematical Publications, which at that time included all topics related to the "celestial sciences." Lilly mentioned that he once considered Booker the greatest astrologer in the world, but later believed he surpassed that reputation. George Wharton, who had been one of his astrological peers, fell out with him and published a response at Oxford in 1644 to one of Booker's pamphlets, titled "Mercurio-Cœlica-Mastyx; or an Anti-caveat to all who have previously been unfortunate enough to be deceived and misled by the great and treacherous impostor, John Booker; in response to his trivial pamphlet, titled 'Mercurius-Cœlicus, or a Caveat to all the People of England.'" Booker died of dysentery in April 1667 and was buried in St. James's Church, Duke's Place, London, where a monument was erected for him by Ashmole, one of his greatest admirers: "May the urn of John Booker, the astrologer, not be forgotten, who passed away on the 6th of April, A.D. 1667. This monument was set up in honor of love by Elias Ashmole, Esquire." Lilly, in his Life and Times, provides the following description of Booker:—

"He was a great proficient in astrology, whose excellent verses upon the twelve months, framed according to the configurations of each month, being blest with success according to his predictions, procured him much reputation all over England. He was a very honest man; abhorred any deceit in the art he studied; had a curious fancy in judging of thefts; and was successful in resolving love questions. He was no mean proficient in astronomy; understood much of physic; was a great admirer of the antimonial cup; not unlearned in chemistry, which he loved, but did not practise; and since his decease I have seen a nativity of his performance, exactly directed, and judged with as much learning as from astrology can be expected. His library of books came short of the world's approbation, and were sold by his widow to Elias Ashmole, Esq., who most generously gave far more than they were worth."

"He was highly skilled in astrology, and his fantastic poems about the twelve months, crafted based on the unique aspects of each month, brought him great success according to his predictions and earned him a solid reputation throughout England. He was an honest man who despised any dishonesty in the field he studied; he had a keen interest in figuring out thefts and was good at answering love-related questions. He was no slouch in astronomy; knew quite a bit about medicine; was a big fan of the antimonial cup; was knowledgeable about chemistry, which he loved but did not practice; and after his death, I have seen one of his astrological charts, done with impressive skill and as much knowledge as one could expect from astrology. His book collection didn’t quite get the world’s approval and was sold by his widow to Elias Ashmole, Esq., who generously paid much more than they were worth."

Lilly and Booker were frequently consulted during the differences between the king and the parliamentary army, and were once invited by General Fairfax, and sent in a coach-and-four to head quarters at Windsor, to give their opinions on [i.e., their predictions as to] the prosecution of the war. Booker became famous for a prediction on the solar eclipse of 1613, in which year both the king of Bohemia and Gustavus, king of Sweden, died. Booker's works (chiefly tracts or pamphlets) were about fifteen or sixteen in number. The only work now worth notice is his Bloody Irish Almanack (London, 1646, quarto),[40] which contains some memorable particulars relative to the war in Ireland.[27]

Lilly and Booker were often consulted during the conflicts between the king and the parliamentary army. They were even invited by General Fairfax and sent in a four-horse carriage to headquarters at Windsor to share their thoughts on the course of the war. Booker gained fame for his prediction about the solar eclipse in 1613, the same year both the king of Bohemia and Gustavus, king of Sweden, passed away. Booker authored about fifteen or sixteen works, mostly tracts or pamphlets. The only work of his that’s still noteworthy today is his Bloody Irish Almanack (London, 1646, quarto),[40] which includes some significant details related to the war in Ireland.[27]

Another Lancashire astrologer was Charles Leadbetter, who was born at Cronton, near Prescot, and was the author of a Treatise on Eclipses of the Sun and Moon, commencing A.D. 1715, and ending A.D. 1749; in which he gives the horoscope of every eclipse of importance; and, from the aspects of the stars, predicts the principal occurrences that may be expected within limited periods. He failed, however, to predict the Rebellion of 1715, or that of 1745; and though under the years 1720 and 1721 he predicated "Sea Fights and Death of Fish," no hint of the "South Sea Bubble," the great event of those years, can be found amongst his prophecies. He entertained no doubt of an "eclipse of the moon, moving subjects to seduction [? sedition], servants to disobedience, and wives to a disorder against their husbands." Yet Leadbetter's Works on Astronomy, &c., were held in able repute, and he taught the "Arts and Sciences Mathematical" with much success, "at the Hand and Pen, Cock Lane, near Shore Ditch, London."

Another Lancashire astrologer was Charles Leadbetter, who was born in Cronton, near Prescot, and wrote a Treatise on Eclipses of the Sun and Moon, commencing CE 1715, and ending AD 1749; in which he provides the horoscope for every significant eclipse and predicts the major events that might happen during specific periods based on the positions of the stars. However, he failed to predict the Rebellion of 1715 or that of 1745; and even though he forecasted "Sea Fights and Death of Fish" for the years 1720 and 1721, there is no mention of the "South Sea Bubble," the major event of those years, in his prophecies. He was convinced of an "eclipse of the moon, prompting subjects to seduction [? sedition], servants to disobedience, and wives to rebel against their husbands." Nevertheless, Leadbetter's Works on Astronomy, etc., were well regarded, and he successfully taught the "Arts and Sciences Mathematical" "at the Hand and Pen, Cock Lane, near Shore Ditch, London."

If we close here our notices of Lancashire Astrologers, it is not because we suppose the class to be wholly extinct. But those to whom we have so far referred, were well acquainted with astronomy, and erred only in superadding the delusions of astrology to the truths of that real science. The class still remaining in Lancashire, chiefly in country districts, are (with very few exceptions) greatly inferior in knowledge, and, mixing up the arts of the so-called sorcerer or conjuror with the deductions of the so-called "astral science" (of which they are blundering smatterers, often ignorant of the very elements of astronomy),[41] they do not merit the name of astrologers, but should be classed with the numerous "wise men," "cunning women," and other varieties of fortune-tellers, who have not even the negative merit of being self-deluded by the phenomena of a supposed science; but are in their way mere charlatans and cheats, knowingly cozening their credulous dupes of as much money as they can extort. Some notices of this class will be found in later pages.

If we wrap up our discussion of Lancashire Astrologers here, it’s not because we think this group has completely died out. The people we’ve mentioned so far were knowledgeable about astronomy and only made the mistake of adding the misconceptions of astrology to the truths of that actual science. The ones still around in Lancashire, mostly in rural areas, are (with very few exceptions) far less knowledgeable, mixing the practices of so-called sorcerers and conjurers with the ideas of what they call "astral science" (which they often barely understand, sometimes even lacking basic knowledge of astronomy).[41] They don’t deserve the title of astrologers and should be grouped with the many "wise men," "cunning women," and other types of fortune-tellers, who don’t even have the excuse of being self-deceived by the phenomena of a supposed science; instead, they are just charlatans and frauds, knowingly scamming their gullible customers out of as much money as they can. Some mentions of this group will be found in later pages.

BELLS.

It is not with Bells generally, but only with Church Bells, and not with all their uses, but only such of them as are superstitious, that we are called upon to deal here. The large church bells are said to have been invented by Paulinus, Bishop of Nola, in Campania (whence the low Latin name of Campana), about A.D. 400. Two hundred years afterwards they appear to have been in great use in churches. Pope John XIII., in A.D. 968, consecrated a very large newly-cast bell in the Lateran Church at Rome, giving it the name of John. This is the first instance known of what has since been called "the baptising of bells," a Roman Catholic superstition of which vestiges remain in England in the names of great bells, as "Tom of Lincoln," "Great Tom of Oxford," &c. The priests anciently rung them themselves. Amongst their superstitious uses, were to drive away lightning and thunder; to chase evil spirits from persons and places; to expedite childbirth, when women were in labour; and the original use of the soul-bell or passing-bell was to drive away any demon that might seek to take possession of the soul of the deceased. Grose says that the passing-bell was anciently rung for two purposes: one, to bespeak the prayers of all[42] good Christians for a soul just departing; the other, to drive away the evil spirits who stood at the bed's foot and about the house, ready to seize their prey, or at least to molest and terrify the soul in its passage. By the ringing of the bell they were kept aloof, and the soul, like a hunted hare, gained the start, or had what sportsmen call "law." Hence the high charge for tolling the great bell of the church, which, being louder, the evil spirits must go further off to be clear of its sound, by which the poor soul got so much the more start of them; besides, being heard further off, it would likewise procure the dying man a greater number of prayers. Till about 1830, it was customary at Roman Catholic funerals in many parts of Lancashire, to ring a merry peal on the bells, as soon as the interment was over. Doubtless the greater the clang of the bells, the further the flight of the fiends waiting to seize the soul of the departed. There are some monkish rhymes in Latin on the uses of church bells, some of which are retained in the following doggerel:—

It isn't just any bells we're talking about, but specifically church bells, and not all their uses, only the superstitious ones. The large church bells were reportedly invented by Paulinus, Bishop of Nola, in Campania (which is where the term "Campana" comes from), around A.D. 400. They seem to have gained significant popularity in churches about 200 years later. In A.D. 968, Pope John XIII consecrated a very large newly cast bell at the Lateran Church in Rome and named it John. This marked the first known instance of what has since been called "the baptizing of bells," a Roman Catholic superstition that still shows up in England in the names of notable bells, such as "Tom of Lincoln," "Great Tom of Oxford," and so on. Priests used to ring them themselves. Among their superstitious uses were to ward off lightning and thunder, to chase away evil spirits from people and places, to help with childbirth when women were in labor, and the original purpose of the soul-bell or passing-bell was to repel any demon that might try to take over the soul of the deceased. Grose mentions that the passing-bell was originally rung for two reasons: first, to request prayers from all good Christians for a soul that was about to depart; second, to drive away the evil spirits lurking at the foot of the bed and around the house, ready to capture their prey or at least to bother and scare the soul during its transition. The ringing of the bell kept them at bay, allowing the soul, like a hunted hare, to gain an advantage, or what sportsmen refer to as "law." This explains the high cost of tolling the great church bell; since it was louder, evil spirits had to be further away to avoid its sound, giving the poor soul even more of a head start. Additionally, as the bell could be heard from farther away, it would also help the dying person receive more prayers. Up until about 1830, it was common during Roman Catholic funerals in many parts of Lancashire to ring a joyous peal on the bells right after the burial. Undoubtedly, the louder the bells rang, the further away the demons waiting to seize the soul of the departed had to go. Some monkish rhymes in Latin about church bells’ uses are echoed in the following doggerel:—

Men's deaths I tell
Lightning and thunder
On Sabbath all
The sleepy head
The winds so fierce
Men's cruel rage

Men's deaths I tell
Lightning and thunder
On Sabbath all
The sleepy head
The winds so fierce
Men's cruel rage

By doleful knell;
I break asunder;
To church I call;
I raise from bed;
I do disperse;
I do assuage.

By mournful bell;
I break apart;
To church I call;
I wake from sleep;
I do disperse;
I do soothe.

The following verses (the spelling modernized) further illustrate the subject:[28]

The following verses (the spelling updated) further illustrate the subject:[28]

"If thunder happens to roar and a stormy tempest shakes,
It's amazing to see how the wretches tremble; They have no faith at all, nor trust in anything,
The clerk rings all the bells in the steeple right away; With an incredible sound, deeper than he was used to before,
Until the deep skies no longer rumble with thunder. For in these church bells, they believe there is a lot of power and strength. The storm is powerful enough to be completely defeated.
[43]I once saw myself in Nuremberg, a town on the Torin coast,
A bell that boldly boasted of this title: My name is 'Mary,' and with my voice, I set things in motion. The crashing thunder and fierce storms, along with every evil spirit. It's no surprise that things like these bells can do such amazing things. If the Catholics always run to their tolling, When hail, or any fierce storm, or tempest appears in view, "Or thunderbolts, or fierce lightning, that strike everywhere."

Wynkin de Worde[29] tells us that bells are rung during thunder-storms, to the end that the fiends and wicked spirits should be abashed, and flee, and cease the moving of the tempest.[30] Bells appear to have had an inherent power against evil spirits, but this power was held to be greatly increased by the bells being christened. There is a custom in some Lancashire parishes, in ringing the passing-bell, to conclude its tolling with nine knells or strokes of the clapper, for a man, six for a woman, and three for a child; the vestiges of an ancient Roman Catholic injunction.[31] In an Old English Homily for Trinity Sunday,[32] it is stated that "the form of the Trinity was found in man; that was, Adam our forefather, on earth, one person, and Eve of Adam, the second person; and of them both was the third person. At the death of a man three bells should be rung, as his knell, in worship of the Trinity, and for a woman, who was the second person of the Trinity, two bells should be rung." Two couplets on the passing-bell may be inserted here:—

Wynkin de Worde[29] tells us that bells are rung during thunderstorms to scare off demons and evil spirits, making them retreat and stop the storm.[30] Bells seemed to have a natural power against evil spirits, but this power was believed to be significantly enhanced when the bells were blessed. In some parishes in Lancashire, when ringing the passing bell, it’s customary to end the tolling with nine strikes for a man, six for a woman, and three for a child; a remnant of an ancient Roman Catholic practice.[31] An Old English Homily for Trinity Sunday[32] states that "the form of the Trinity was found in man; that is, Adam our forefather was one person on earth, and Eve, who came from Adam, was the second person; and from both of them came the third person. When a man dies, three bells should be rung as his knell, in honor of the Trinity, and for a woman, who represents the second person of the Trinity, two bells should be rung." Two couplets on the passing bell may be inserted here:—

"When the bell starts to ring,
Lord, have mercy on the soul!
When you hear a bell toll or ring
Then think about your passing bell.[33]

The great bell which used to be rung on Shrove-Tuesday[44] to call the people together for the purpose of confessing their sins, or to be "shriven," was called the "Pancake Bell," and some have regarded it simply as a signal for the people to begin frying their pancakes. This custom prevails still in some parts of Lancashire, and in many country places throughout the North of England. Another bell, rung in some places as the congregation quits the church on Sunday, is popularly known among country people as the "pudding-bell," they supposing that its use is to warn those at home to get the dinner ready, as, in homely phrase, "pudding-time has come." A Lancashire clergyman[34] states that this bell is still rung in some of the old Lancashire parish churches; but he does not suggest any more probable reason for tolling this bell. The Curfew Bell [couvre feu, cover-fire] is commonly believed to be of Norman origin; a law having been made by William the Conqueror that all people should put out their fires and lights at the eight o'clock (evening) bell, and go to bed. In one place the sexton of a parish was required to lie in the church steeple, and at eight o'clock every night to ring the curfew for a quarter of an hour. The curfew-bell is still rung at Burnley, Colne, Blackburn, Padiham, and indeed in most of the older towns and many of the villages of Lancashire. It has nearly lost its ancient name, and is a remarkable instance of the persistence of an old custom or usage, long after all its significance or value has ceased. It is now merely called "the eight o'clock bell." A morning bell, rung anciently at four, now more commonly at six o'clock, is also to be heard in Burnley and other places, and is called "the six o'clock bell." Of what maybe called "the vocal ghosts of bells" many stories might be told. Opposite the Cross-slack, on the sands near Blackpool, out[45] at sea, once stood the church and cemetery of Kilgrimol, long since submerged. Many tales are told of benighted wanderers near this spot being terrified with the sound of bells pealing dismal chimes o'er the murmuring sea.[35]

The large bell that used to be rung on Shrove Tuesday[44] to gather people for confession, or to be "shriven," was known as the "Pancake Bell." Some have seen it simply as a signal for people to start frying their pancakes. This tradition still exists in some parts of Lancashire and many rural areas in the North of England. Another bell, rung in some places when the congregation leaves church on Sunday, is commonly referred to by locals as the "pudding-bell," as they believe its purpose is to alert those at home to prepare dinner, as, in simple terms, "pudding-time has come." A clergyman from Lancashire[34] mentions that this bell is still rung in some of the old parish churches in Lancashire, but he does not provide any more likely explanation for ringing this bell. The Curfew Bell [couvre feu, cover-fire] is generally thought to be of Norman origin; a law was established by William the Conqueror that required everyone to extinguish their fires and lights at the eight o'clock (evening) bell and go to bed. In one place, the sexton of a parish was obligated to stay in the church steeple and ring the curfew for a quarter of an hour every night at eight o'clock. The curfew bell is still rung in Burnley, Colne, Blackburn, Padiham, and in most of the older towns and many villages in Lancashire. It has almost lost its original name and is a striking example of the persistence of an old custom, long after its significance or value has faded. It’s now simply called "the eight o'clock bell." A morning bell, originally rung at four o'clock but now more commonly at six o'clock, can also be heard in Burnley and other areas, and is called "the six o'clock bell." There could be many stories told about what might be called "the vocal ghosts of bells." Near the Cross-slack, on the sands close to Blackpool, once stood the church and cemetery of Kilgrimol, which has long been submerged. Many stories are told of lost wanderers near this site being frightened by the sound of bells ringing mournful chimes over the whispering sea.[35]

BEAL-TINE OR BELTANE FIRES; RELICS OF BAAL WORSHIP.

Among the dim traces of an extinct worship of Bel, or Baal, the ancient sun-god, perceptible still among Celtic peoples, especially in Ireland and Scotland, are the three festival periods when fires are kindled on eminences in honour of the sun. The Bel, or Belus, the chief deity of the Babylonians and the Assyrians, seems to have been identical with the Baal of the Phœnicians and Carthaginians. The Chaldee Bel and the Hebrew Baal alike mean "Lord;" and under these names worship was paid by the old Asiatics to the sun, whose light and heat-giving properties were typified by fires kindled on the tops of high hills. In parts of Lancashire, especially in the Fylde, these traces of a heathen cult still linger. "From the great heaps of stones on eminences, called Cairns, from the Toot-hills (i.e., the hills dedicated to the worship of the Celtic god, Tot, or Teut, or Teutates, the same with the Egyptian Thoth), and the Belenian eminences, whereon was worshipped Bel, or Belus, or Belenus, the sun-god; from these three kinds of heights the grand sacred fires of the Bel-Tine flamed thrice a year, at three of the great festivals of the Druids, in honour of Beal, or the Sun—viz., on the eve of May-day, on Midsummer Eve, and on the eve of the 1st November. Two such fires were kindled by one another on May-day Eve in every village[46] of the nation, as well throughout all Gaul as in Britain, Ireland, and the outlying lesser islands, between which fires the men and the beasts to be sacrificed were to pass; from whence came the proverb, 'Between Bel's two fires,' meaning one in a great strait, not knowing how to extricate himself. One of the fires was on the cairn, and the other on the ground. On the eve of the 1st of November all the people, out of a religious persuasion instilled into them by the Druids, extinguished their fires. Then every master of a family was religiously obliged to take home a portion of the consecrated fire, and to kindle the fire anew in his house, which for the ensuing year was to be lucky and prosperous. Any man who had not paid all his last year's dues to the Druids was neither to have a spark of this holy fire from the cairns, nor dared any of his neighbours let him take the benefit of theirs, under pain of excommunication; which, as managed by the Druids, was worse than death. If, therefore, he would live the winter out, he must pay the Druids' dues by the last day of October. The Midsummer fires and sacrifices were to obtain a blessing on the fruits of the earth, now becoming ready for gathering; as those on the 1st of May, that they might prosperously grow; and those on the last of October were a thanksgiving for finishing their harvest. But in all of them regard was had to the several degrees of increase and decrease in the heat of the sun. At the cairn fires it was customary for the lord of the place, or his son, or some other person of distinction, to take the entrails of the sacrificed animal into his hands, and walking bare-foot over the coals thrice, after the flames had ceased, to carry them to the Druid, who waited in a whole skin at the altar. If the fire-treader escaped harmless, it was reckoned a good omen, and welcomed with loud acclamations; but if he received any hurt, it was deemed[47] unlucky both to the community and to himself."[36] In Ireland, May-day is called la na Beal tina, and its eve, neen na Beal tinai.e., the day and eve of Beal's fire, from its having been in heathen times consecrated to the god Beal, or Belus. The ceremony practised on May-day Eve, of making the cows leap over lighted straw or faggots, has been generally traced to the worship of this deity.[37]

Among the faint remnants of the ancient worship of Bel, or Baal, the sun god, still noticeable among Celtic peoples, especially in Ireland and Scotland, are the three festival periods when fires are lit on hills to honor the sun. The Bel, or Belus, the main god of the Babylonians and Assyrians, appears to be the same as the Baal of the Phoenicians and Carthaginians. Both the Chaldean Bel and the Hebrew Baal mean "Lord," and under these names, the ancient people of Asia worshipped the sun, whose light and warming properties were represented by fires lit on high hills. In parts of Lancashire, particularly in the Fylde, these reminders of a pagan cult still remain. "From the large piles of stones on hills called Cairns, from the Toot-hills (i.e., the hills dedicated to the worship of the Celtic god, Tot, or Teut, or Teutates, which is the same as the Egyptian Thoth), and the Belenian heights, where Bel, or Belus, or Belenus, the sun god, was worshipped; from these three types of heights, the grand sacred fires of the Bel-Tine blazed three times a year, during three major festivals of the Druids, in honor of Beal, or the Sun—specifically, on the eve of May Day, on Midsummer Eve, and on the eve of November 1st. On May Day Eve, two such fires were lit opposite each other in every village[46] across the nation, as well as all over Gaul, Britain, Ireland, and the surrounding smaller islands, between which men and animals designated for sacrifice were to pass; hence the saying, 'Between Bel's two fires,' meaning being in a tight spot, unsure of how to get out. One fire was on the cairn, and the other was on the ground. On the eve of November 1st, everyone, persuaded by a religious belief instilled by the Druids, put out their fires. Then, each head of a household was religiously required to bring home a portion of the sacred fire and ignite a new fire in his house, which would be lucky and prosperous for the coming year. Anyone who had not paid all their past year's dues to the Druids could neither take a spark of this holy fire from the cairns nor could any of his neighbors allow him to benefit from theirs, under the threat of excommunication; which, under the Druids' control, was worse than death. Therefore, if he wanted to survive the winter, he had to pay the Druids' dues by the last day of October. The Midsummer fires and sacrifices were intended to bless the crops of the earth, which were now being prepared for harvest; the fires on May 1st aimed for them to grow well; and those on the last of October were a thanksgiving for completing the harvest. However, in all these events, attention was paid to the varying degrees of increase and decrease in the sun’s heat. During the cairn fires, it was customary for the lord of the place, or his son, or another notable person, to take the entrails of the sacrificed animal into his hands and, after the flames had died down, walk barefoot over the coals three times, then bring them to the Druid, who awaited in full attire at the altar. If the firewalker emerged unscathed, it was considered a good omen and celebrated with loud cheers; but if he was harmed, it was seen as unfortunate for both the community and himself."[36] In Ireland, May Day is called la na Beal tina, and its eve, neen na Beal tinai.e., the day and eve of Beal's fire, stemming from its dedication to the god Beal, or Belus during pagan times. The practice on May Day Eve of having cows jump over lit straw or faggots has generally been traced back to the worship of this deity.[37]

The Irish have ever been worshippers of fire and of Baal, and are so to this day. The chief festival in honour of the sun and fire is upon the 21st [24th] June, when the sun arrives at the summer solstice, or rather begins its retrograde motion. "At the house where I was entertained, in the summer of 1782, it was told me that we should see at midnight the most singular sight in Ireland, which was the lighting of fires in honour of the sun. Accordingly, exactly at midnight, the fires began to appear; and, going up to the leads of the house, which had a widely-extended view, I saw, on a radius of thirty miles all around, the fires burning on every eminence. I learned from undoubted authority that the people danced round the fires, and at the close went through these fires, and made their sons and daughters, together with their cattle, pass the fire; and the whole was conducted with religious solemnity."[38] Bonfires are still made on Midsummer Eve in the northern parts of England and in Wales. The 1st of November was considered among the ancient Welsh as the conclusion of summer, and was celebrated with bonfires, accompanied with ceremonies suitable to these events, and some parts of Wales still retain these customs. Dr. Jamieson, in his Dictionary of the Scottish Language, mentions a festival called Beltane[48] or Beltein, annually held in Scotland on Old May Day (May 13th). A town in Perthshire is called Tillee Belteini.e., the eminence or high place of the fire of Baal. Near it are two Druidical Temples of upright stones, with a well adjacent to one of them, still held in great veneration for its sanctity. The doctor describes the drawing of bits of a cake, one part of which is made perfectly black with charcoal, and he who draws the black bit is considered as "devoted to Baal, and is obliged to leap three times through the flame." Pennant, in his Tour in Scotland, gives a like account, with other ceremonies. The custom existed in the Isle of Man on the eve of the 1st of May, of lighting two fires on a hill-top, in honour of the pagan god Baal, and of driving cattle between those fires, as an antidote against murrain or any pestilent distemper for the year following. It was also customary to light these fires on St. John's Eve (June 23rd), and up to the present time a stranger is surprised to see on this day, as evening approaches, fires springing up in all directions around him, accompanied with the blowing of horns and other rejoicings.[39] Macpherson notices the Beltein ceremonies in Ireland, and adds, "Beltein is also observed in Lancashire." On Horwich Moor are two heaps of stones, or cairns, which are called by the country people "The Wilder Lads." It is believed that on May Day Eve the Druids made prodigious fires on cairns, situated as these are, on lofty eminences, which being every one in sight of some other like fire, symbolized a universal celebration. These fires were in honour of Beal, or Bealan, latinized into Belenus, by which name the Gauls and their colonies denoted the sun; and to this time the first day of May is by the Irish called La Bealtine, or the Day of Belen's Fire.[49] It bears a like name among the Highlanders of Scotland, and in the Isle of Man.[40]

The Irish have always been worshippers of fire and Baal, and they still are today. The main festival honoring the sun and fire takes place on June 21st [24th], when the sun reaches the summer solstice or begins to move backward. "During my stay at a house in the summer of 1782, I was told that we would see a unique sight in Ireland at midnight, which was the lighting of fires in honor of the sun. So, right at midnight, the fires began to light up; and from the roof of the house, which offered a wide view, I saw fires burning on every hill for a radius of thirty miles in every direction. I learned from reliable sources that the people danced around the fires, and when it ended, they leaped through these fires, making their sons and daughters, along with their cattle, pass through the flames; and it was all done with great solemnity."[38] Bonfires are still lit on Midsummer Eve in northern England and Wales. November 1st was celebrated by the ancient Welsh as the end of summer, accompanied by bonfires and ceremonies appropriate for the occasion, and some areas of Wales still keep these traditions. Dr. Jamieson, in his Dictionary of the Scottish Language, mentions a festival called Beltane[48] or Beltein, which is celebrated in Scotland every Old May Day (May 13th). There’s a town in Perthshire named Tillee Beltein—which means the high place or hill of Baal's fire. Close by, there are two Druidical Temples made of upright stones, along with a well nearby still revered for its sacredness. The doctor describes a tradition of drawing pieces from a cake, one of which is made completely black with charcoal, and whoever draws the black piece is considered "devoted to Baal and must leap three times through the flames." Pennant, in his Tour in Scotland, provides a similar account, along with other rituals. The Isle of Man also practiced lighting two fires on a hilltop the eve of May 1st in honor of the pagan god Baal and driving cattle between the fires to protect them from disease for the upcoming year. It was also customary to light these fires on St. John's Eve (June 23rd), and even today, a visitor might be surprised to see fires popping up in all directions as evening approaches on this day, accompanied by horn blowing and festivities.[39] Macpherson mentions the Beltein ceremonies in Ireland and adds, "Beltein is also observed in Lancashire." In Horwich Moor, there are two piles of stones, or cairns, referred to by locals as "The Wilder Lads." It is believed that on May Day Eve, the Druids made enormous fires on the cairns, situated as they are on high ground, each fire visible from the others, symbolizing a widespread celebration. These fires were dedicated to Beal, or Bealan, which was latinized to Belenus, a name the Gauls and their colonies used to denote the sun; and even now, the Irish call May 1st La Bealtine, or the Day of Belen's Fire.[49] It carries a similar name among the Highlanders of Scotland and in the Isle of Man.[40]

The last evening in October was called the "Teanlay Night," or "The Fast of All Souls." At the close of that day, till of late years, the hills which encircle the Fylde shone brightly with many a bonfire; the mosses of Marton, &c., rivalling them with their fires, kindled for the avowed object of succouring their friends, whose souls were supposed to be detained in purgatory. A field near Poulton in which the mummery of the "Teanlay" was once celebrated (a circle of men standing with bundles of straw, raised on high with forks), is named "Purgatory" by the old inhabitants. Formerly this custom was not confined to one village or town of the Fylde district, but was generally practised as a sacred ceremony.[41]

The last evening in October was known as "Teanlay Night" or "The Fast of All Souls." Until recent years, the hills surrounding the Fylde lit up with many bonfires at the end of that day; the marshes of Marton and others kept up with their own fires, meant to help friends whose souls were thought to be stuck in purgatory. A field near Poulton, where the "Teanlay" festivities used to take place (with a circle of men holding bundles of straw high with forks), is called "Purgatory" by the local residents. This tradition wasn't just limited to one village or town in the Fylde area; it was commonly practiced as a sacred ceremony.[41]

BOGGARTS, GHOSTS, AND HAUNTED PLACES.

What is a Boggart? A sort of ghost or sprite. But what is the meaning of the word Boggart? Brand says that "in the northern parts of England, ghost is pronounced gheist and guest. Hence bar-guest, or bar-gheist. Many streets are haunted by a guest, who assumes many strange appearances, as a mastiff-dog, &c. It is a corruption of the Anglo-Saxon gast, spiritus, anima." Brand might have added that bar is a term for gate in the north, and that all the gates of York are named "bars," so that a bar-gheist is literally a gate-ghost; and many are the tales of strange appearances suddenly seen perched on the top of a gate or fence, whence they sometimes leaped upon the shoulders of the scared passenger. Drake, in his[50] Eboracum, says (Appendix, p. 7), "I have been so frightened with stories of the barguest when I was a child, that I cannot help throwing away an etymology upon it. I suppose it comes from Anglo-Saxon burh, a town, and gast, a ghost, and so signifies a town sprite. N.B.—Guest is in the Belgic and Teutonic softened into gheist and geyst." The "Boggart Hole" therefore means the hollow haunted by the bar-gheist or gate-ghost.

What is a Boggart? It's a type of ghost or sprite. But what does the word Boggart mean? Brand explains that "in the northern parts of England, ghost is pronounced gheist and guest. Hence bar-guest, or bar-gheist. Many streets are haunted by a guest that takes on many strange forms, like a mastiff-dog, etc. It's a variation of the Anglo-Saxon gast, meaning spirit or soul." Brand could have added that bar is a word for gate in the north, and all the gates of York are called "bars," so a bar-gheist literally means a gate-ghost; and there are many stories of strange figures suddenly seen sitting on top of a gate or fence, from which they sometimes jump onto the shoulders of startled passersby. Drake, in his [50] Eboracum, mentions (Appendix, p. 7), "I was so scared by stories of the barguest when I was a child that I can’t help speculating about its origin. I suppose it comes from Anglo-Saxon burh, meaning town, and gast, meaning ghost, which indicates a town sprite. N.B.—Guest is softened in the Belgic and Teutonic languages into gheist and geyst." Therefore, "Boggart Hole" refers to the hollow that is haunted by the bar-gheist or gate-ghost.

BOGGART HOLE CLOUGH.

"Not far from the little snug, smoky village of Blakeley or Blackley, there lies one of the most romantic of dells, rejoicing in a state of singular seclusion, and in the oddest of Lancashire names, to wit, the 'Boggart Hole.' [In the present generation, by pleonasm, the place is named 'Boggart Hole Clough.'] Rich in every requisite for picturesque beauty and poetical association, it is impossible for me (who am neither a painter nor a poet) to describe this dell as it should be described; and I will, therefore, only beg of thee, gentle reader, who, peradventure, mayst not have lingered in this classical neighbourhood, to fancy a deep, deep, dell, its steep sides fringed down with hazel, and beech, and fern, and thick undergrowth, and clothed at the bottom with the richest and greenest sward in the world. You descend, clinging to the trees, and scrambling as best you may, and now you stand on haunted ground! Tread softly, for this is the Boggart's Clough, and see, in yonder dark corner, and beneath the projecting mossy stone, where that dusky sullen cave yawns before us, like a bit of Salvator's best, there lurks that strange elf, the sly and mischievous Boggart. Bounce! I see him coming; oh no, it was only a hare bounding from her form; there[51] it goes—there!"—Such is the introduction to a tale of a boggart, told by Crofton Croker, in Roby's Traditions of Lancashire; but which, if memory serve us faithfully, is but a localized version of a story told of an Irish sprite, and also of a Scotch brownie; for in all three tales when the farmer and his family are "flitting" in order to get away from the nocturnal disturbance, the sprite pops up his head from the cart, exclaiming, "Ay, neighbour, we're flitting!" Tradition, which has preserved the name of the clough selected by the Lancashire boggart for his domicile, has failed to record any particular pranks of this individual elf, and we can only notice this charming little clough, as conveying by its popular name the only remaining vestige of its lost traditions. Perhaps the best story of this clough is that graphically told by Bamford[42] of three friends seeking by a charm (consisting in gathering three grains of St. John's fern seed there), to win for one of them the love of a damsel who was indifferent to him.

"Not far from the cozy, smoky village of Blakeley or Blackley, there’s one of the most romantic valleys, enjoying a unique sense of solitude, and with the odd name of 'Boggart Hole.' [Nowadays, the place is often called 'Boggart Hole Clough.'] Rich in everything that defines picturesque beauty and poetic imagery, it’s impossible for me (who am neither an artist nor a poet) to describe this valley as it truly deserves; so I’ll simply ask you, dear reader, who perhaps hasn’t spent time in this classic area, to imagine a deep, deep dell, its steep sides lined with hazel, beech, ferns, and thick undergrowth, and covered at the bottom with the lushest green grass you can find. You descend, holding onto the trees and scrambling as best you can, and now you’re standing on enchanted ground! Walk softly, for this is the Boggart's Clough, and look, in that dark corner, under the mossy stone, where that gloomy cave yawns before us like one of Salvator’s best works, there hides that strange elf, the sly and mischievous Boggart. Bounce! I see him coming; oh no, it was just a hare leaping from her form; there it goes—there!"—Such is the beginning of a tale of a boggart, recounted by Crofton Croker in Roby's Traditions of Lancashire; but if memory serves me right, it's just a local version of a story about an Irish sprite, also told of a Scottish brownie; in all three tales, when the farmer and his family are moving to escape the nighttime disturbance, the sprite pops up from the cart, exclaiming, "Hey, neighbor, we're moving!" The tradition that has kept the name of the clough chosen by the Lancashire boggart for his home has not recorded any specific tricks of this particular elf, and we can only note this charming little clough, as its popular name conveys the only remaining trace of its lost traditions. Perhaps the best story of this clough is the one beautifully told by Bamford of three friends trying to use a charm (which involved gathering three grains of St. John's fern seed there) to win the affection of a lady who was indifferent to one of them.

BOGGARTS OR GHOSTS IN OLD HALLS.

There is scarcely an old house, or hall, of any antiquity in Lancashire, that cannot boast of that proud distinction over the houses of yesterday, a ghost or boggart. Radcliffe Tower was haunted by a black dog; perhaps in commemoration of the Fair Ellen of Radcliffe, who, by order of her stepmother, was murdered by the master cook, and cut up small, and of her flesh a venison pasty made for her father's dinner!

There’s hardly an old house or hall in Lancashire that doesn’t have the proud distinction of a ghost or boggart, setting it apart from the more modern homes. Radcliffe Tower was haunted by a black dog, possibly in memory of Fair Ellen of Radcliffe, who was killed by the master cook on her stepmother’s orders, chopped up, and made into a venison pasty for her father’s dinner!

Smithells Hall, near Bolton, was formerly haunted by the ghost of the martyr George Marsh, whose stamped footstep indenting a flagstone, is still shown there.

Smithells Hall, near Bolton, used to be haunted by the ghost of the martyr George Marsh, whose stamped footprint on a flagstone is still shown there.

Ince Hall stands about a mile from Wigan, on the left-hand of the high road to Bolton. It is a very conspicuous object, its ancient and well-preserved front—one of those black and white half-timbered façades now almost confined to the two counties palatine of Lancashire and Cheshire—generally attracting the notice and inquiry of travellers. About a mile to the south-east stands another place of the same name, once belonging to the Gerards of Bryn. The manor is now the property of Charles Walmsley, Esq., of Westwood, near Wigan. The two mansions Ince Hall and Ince Manor House, are sometimes confounded together in topographical inquiries; and it is not now certain to which of them properly belongs a tradition about a forged will and a ghost, on which Mr. Roby has founded a very graphic story, in his Traditions of Lancashire. There are the Boggart of Clegg Hall, near Rochdale; the Clayton Hall Boggart, Droylsden; the Clock House Boggart, in the same neighbourhood; the Thackergate Boggart, near Alderdale; and many others: indeed they are too numerous for us to attempt a full enumeration. Mr. Higson observes[43] that few sombre or out-of-the-way places, retired nooks and corners, or sequestered by-paths, escaped the reputation of being haunted. Many domiciles had their presiding boggart, and feeorin' [fairies] swarmed at every turn of the dark old lanes, and arch-boggarts held revel at every "three-road-end." After dusk, each rustle of the leaves, or sigh of the night wind through the branches, to the timid wayfarer heralded the instant and unceremonious appearance of old wizards and witches, "Nut Nans," and "Clapcans," or the terrific exploits of headless trunks, alias "men beawt yeds," or other traditionary "sperrits," hobgoblins, and sprites,[53] or the startling semblances of black dogs, phantoms, and other indescribable apparitions. Aqueous nymphs or nixies, yclept "Grindylow," and "Jenny Green Teeth," lurked at the bottom of pits, and with their long, sinewy arms dragged in and drowned children who ventured too near. On autumnal evenings, the flickering flame (carburetted hydrogen, spontaneously ignited) of the "Corpse Candle," "Will-o'-th'-Wisp," or "Jack" or "Peg-a-Lantern" (for the sex was not clearly ascertained), performed his or her fantastic and impossible jumps in the plashy meadows near Edge Lane, to the terror of many a simple-minded rustic. Fairies, also, were believed to commit many depredations; such as eating the children's porridge, nocturnally riding out the horses, loosing the cows in the shippon, or churning the milk whilst "calving," by the fireside, and stealing the butter; and hence, behind many a door, as yet observable in Clayton, both of dwelling and shippon, was carefully nailed a worn horse-shoe, believed to be a potent counter-charm or talisman against their freaks and fancies. There were certain localities in the township of Droylsden notorious as the rendezvous or favourite promenades of boggarts and feeorin', which after nightfall few persons could muster pluck sufficient to linger in, or even pass by, for—

Ince Hall is located about a mile from Wigan, on the left side of the main road to Bolton. It’s an eye-catching site, with its ancient and well-kept exterior—one of those black and white half-timbered fronts that are now almost exclusively found in the counties of Lancashire and Cheshire—often catching the attention and curiosity of travelers. About a mile to the southeast is another place with the same name, which used to belong to the Gerards of Bryn. The manor now belongs to Charles Walmsley, Esq., of Westwood, near Wigan. The two houses, Ince Hall and Ince Manor House, are sometimes mixed up in geographical discussions, and it’s now unclear which one is truly associated with a legend about a forged will and a ghost, which Mr. Roby used to create a vivid story in his Traditions of Lancashire. There are the Boggart of Clegg Hall, near Rochdale; the Clayton Hall Boggart in Droylsden; the Clock House Boggart in the same area; the Thackergate Boggart near Alderdale; and many more: in fact, they are too many for us to list completely. Mr. Higson notes[43] that few dark or remote places, secluded nooks, or hidden paths were free from the reputation of being haunted. Many homes had their own resident boggart, and feeorin' [fairies] seemed to be everywhere in the winding dark lanes, while the more powerful boggarts held parties at every "three-way intersection." After dark, every rustle of leaves or sigh of the night wind through the branches signaled to any nervous traveler the sudden and uninvited appearance of old wizards and witches, "Nut Nans," and "Clapcans," or the terrifying antics of headless figures, known as "men beawt yeds," or other legendary "spirits," hobgoblins, and sprites,[53] or the shocking images of black dogs, phantoms, and other indescribable apparitions. Water nymphs or nixies, called "Grindylow" and "Jenny Green Teeth," hid at the bottom of pits, dragging in and drowning children who ventured too close with their long, skinny arms. On autumn evenings, the flickering light (carburetted hydrogen, spontaneously ignited) of the "Corpse Candle," "Will-o'-th'-Wisp," or "Jack" or "Peg-a-Lantern" (the gender was unclear) performed its bizarre and impossible leaps in the soggy meadows near Edge Lane, frightening many simple-minded locals. Fairies were also thought to cause a lot of mischief, like eating children's porridge, riding out horses at night, letting cows out of the barn, or churning milk while it was "calving" by the fireside and stealing butter; because of this, behind many doors, still visible in Clayton, both in homes and barns, a worn horseshoe was carefully nailed as a strong counter-charm or talisman against their tricks. Certain areas in the township of Droylsden were infamous as hotspots or favorite hangouts for boggarts and feeorin', which after dark, few people had the courage to linger in or even pass through, for—

"Gray superstition's whisper of dread,
"Denied access to common people."

Manifestly pre-eminent was "th' owd Green Lone," which "Jem Hill, th' king o' Dreighlesdin," used to assert "swaarmt wi' fairees, witches, un' boggerts, un' which nob'dy could mester bur hissel'." The boggart located at Thackergate, near Alderdale, has well-nigh scared many a sober person out of his senses. Herds of four-footed boggarts used to issue from a pit at East End, in form resembling[54] "great big dhogs, wi' great glarin' een, as big as tay-cups." The boggart at the croft-tenter's lodge (South) Clock-house, as fancy dictated, stalked through the chamber and stripped the bedclothes off the sleepers; or, assuming gigantic proportions and snow-white vestments, perched in the solemn yew-tree, a startling object by contrast. At last, being exorcised by an array of divines, it was laid for a time, beneath its favourite tree. A field-path from Fairfield to Ashton Hill-lane was nightly traversed by a being of another world, mostly representing a shadowy lady, draped according to whim, either in a loose white robe, or in rustling black silk. For a certain distance she glided in advance of the pedestrian, and then, by suddenly vanishing, most likely left his hair standing on end. At one of the Greenside farms a murder was said to have been committed in the shippon; and the exact spot was supposed to be indicated by the impossibility of securely fastening a cow in one particular boose; for, however carefully its occupant was chained overnight, next morning she was sure to be found at large, and once was actually discovered on the shippon balks. Thither, it was believed, the cow had been carried by supernatural agency; but, be that as it may, it was necessary to lower her cautiously down, with the aid of ropes and blocks. At a cottage adjoining, a boggart varied its amusements by drumming on the old oaken chest, still preserved; or, growing emboldened, shook the hangings of the bed, or rustled amongst the clothes; the alarmed occupants sometimes in despair rolling up the coverlet, and unavailingly whirling it at their invisible tormentor. At a neighbouring farm-house, amongst other vagaries, the boggart would snatch up the infant, whilst asleep between its parents, and, without awakening them, would harmlessly deposit it on the hearthstone, downstairs. "Clayton[55] Ho'" [Hall] was of course honoured with a boggart, which at dead of night diversified its pranks by snatching the clothes from the beds, trailing heavy iron weights on the floors, or rattling ponderous chains through the crazy apartments. These pranks becoming insufferable, the help of a clergyman from the parish church was obtained; and fortunately, with the aid of counter-spells and incantations, he succeeded in laying the spirit for ever, declaring that,

Manifestly pre-eminent was "the old Green Lone," which "Jem Hill, the king of Dreighlesdin," used to claim "swarmed with fairies, witches, and boggarts, which nobody could handle themselves." The boggart at Thackergate, near Alderdale, has almost scared many a sober person out of their senses. Groups of four-legged boggarts used to emerge from a pit at East End, resembling "great big dogs, with huge glaring eyes, as big as teacups." The boggart at the croft-tenter's lodge (South) Clock-house, as imagination suggested, roamed through the room and pulled the bedclothes off the sleepers; or, taking on gigantic size and snowy-white clothing, perched in the solemn yew tree, a startling sight in contrast. Eventually, after being exorcised by a group of clergymen, it was laid to rest for a time beneath its favorite tree. A field-path from Fairfield to Ashton Hill-lane was nightly travelled by a being from another world, mostly appearing as a shadowy lady, dressed as she pleased, either in a loose white gown or in rustling black silk. For a certain distance, she glided ahead of the pedestrian, and then, by suddenly disappearing, likely left his hair standing on end. At one of the Greenside farms, a murder was said to have taken place in the shippon; and the exact spot was believed to be indicated by the impossibility of securely tying a cow in one particular place; for, no matter how carefully its occupant was chained overnight, the next morning she was sure to be found roaming free, and once was actually discovered on the shippon beams. It was believed that the cow had been transported by supernatural means; but regardless, it was necessary to lower her carefully down, with the help of ropes and blocks. At a cottage nearby, a boggart entertained itself by drumming on the old oak chest, which is still preserved; or, growing bolder, shook the bed curtains or rustled among the clothes; the frightened occupants sometimes in despair rolled up the coverlet and futilely threw it at their invisible tormentor. At a neighboring farmhouse, among other antics, the boggart would pick up the baby while sleeping between its parents and, without waking them, would harmlessly place it on the hearthstone downstairs. "Clayton Ho'" [Hall] was, of course, graced with a boggart, which in the dead of night entertained itself by snatching the bedding from the beds, dragging heavy iron weights across the floors, or rattling heavy chains through the dilapidated rooms. These antics became unbearable, so the help of a clergyman from the parish church was sought; and fortunately, with the aid of counter-spells and incantations, he succeeded in permanently laying the spirit to rest, declaring that,

"While ivy climbs and holly stays green,
"Clayton Hall Boggart will no longer be seen."

Even yet one room in the mansion is named "the Bloody Chamber," from some supposed stains of human gore on the oaken floor planks; which, however, in reality are only natural red tinges of the wood, denoting the presence of iron. Even since the formation of the new road, J. W——, the last of the ancient race of boggart-seers in the township, used to combat with feeorin' between East End and Droylsden toll-gate; but as he died a few years ago without bequeathing his gift, he (happily) carried with him his mantle to the grave. At a period just within memory, oft, after sunset, has the weary and tardy pedestrian quickened his speed on approaching some lonely place, by remembering how its tutelar spirit or Boggart could assume at will the shape of a rabbit, dog, bear, or still more fearful form. On its appearance, of course, the wayfarer fled in affright, and from fear and unwonted exertion, often reached home utterly exhausted. Next day the story would be widely circulated through the thinly populated district, detailing at length (and of course gathering minuteness and improvement in its transmission), how "Owd Yethurt o' Grunsho," or "Lung Tum woife," "th' neet afore wur welly ta'en by a great black Boggart, wi' great lung hurms, un' a whiskin' tail,[56] un' yure as black as soot, un' rowlin' e'en as big as saucers." The decadence of all these old superstitions is to be attributed to a variety of causes. Straight, well-paved roads; increased intellectual activity in useful channels, informing the minds of one locality with the ideas of another, the publication of scientific works; and lastly, according to one aged unbeliever, the introduction of "Owd Ned [the steam-engine], un' lung chimblies; fact'ry folk havin' summat else t'mind nur wanderin' ghosts un' rollickin' sperrits." The same authority archly declared as a clincher, "There's no Boggarts neaw, un' iv ther' were, folk han grown so wacken, they'd soon catch 'em."[44]

Even now, one room in the mansion is called "the Bloody Chamber" because of supposed stains of human blood on the oak floorboards; however, these are actually just natural red hues of the wood, indicating the presence of iron. Since the new road was built, J. W——, the last of the old boggart-seers in the area, used to encounter feeorin' between the East End and Droylsden toll-gate; but since he passed away a few years ago without passing on his gift, he (thankfully) took his legacy with him to the grave. Not too long ago, often after sunset, tired and slow-moving pedestrians would pick up their pace when approaching a lonely spot, remembering how its guardian spirit or Boggart could take the form of a rabbit, dog, bear, or even something more terrifying. When it appeared, of course, the traveler would flee in fear, and from anxiety and unexpected exertion, they often arrived home completely exhausted. The next day, the story would spread widely through the sparsely populated area, detailing in depth (and naturally getting more exaggerated with each retelling) how "Owd Yethurt o' Grunsho," or "Lung Tum woife," "the night before was nearly taken by a huge black Boggart, with massive lungs, and a whisking tail, and fur as black as soot, and rolling eyes the size of saucers." The decline of all these old superstitions can be traced to various factors. Straight, well-paved roads; an increase in intellectual activities in helpful areas that share knowledge from one locality to another, the publishing of scientific works; and lastly, according to one elderly skeptic, the arrival of "Owd Ned [the steam engine], and big chimneys; factory workers having something else to think about rather than wandering ghosts and rowdy spirits." This same authority cheekily concluded, "There are no Boggarts now, and if there were, people have become so clever that they'd catch them quickly."[56]

HOUSE BOGGARTS, OR LABOURING GOBLINS.

These humbler classes of boggarts are by turns both useful and troublesome to the farmers of the district where they choose to reside. Syke Lumb Farm, near Blackburn, is reputed to be still visited by one of these anomalous beings, and many of his mad pranks are still talked of and believed in the neighbourhood. When in a good humour, this noted goblin will milk the cows, pull the hay, fodder the cattle, harness the horses, load the carts, and stack the crops. When irritated by the utterance of some unguarded expression or mark of disrespect, either from the farmer or his servants, the cream-mugs are smashed to atoms; no butter can be obtained by churning; the horses and other cattle are turned loose or driven into the woods; two cows will sometimes be found fastened in the same stall; no hay can be pulled from the mow; and all the while the wicked imp sits grinning with delight upon one of the cross-beams in the barn. At[57] other times the horses are unable to draw the empty carts across the farm-yard; if loaded, they are upset; whilst the cattle tremble with fear, not at any visible cause. Nor do the inmates of the house experience any better or gentler usage. During the night the clothes are said to be violently torn from off the beds of the offending parties, whilst invisible hands drag these individuals down the stone stairs by the legs, one step at a time, after a more uncomfortable manner than we need describe. Hothershall Hall, near Ribchester, was formerly the scene of similar exploits; but the goblin is understood to have been "laid" under the roots of a large laurel tree at the end of the house, and will not be able to molest the family so long as the tree exists. It is a common opinion in that part of the country that the roots have to be moistened with milk on certain occasions, in order to prolong its existence, and also to preserve the power of the spell under which the goblin is laid. None but the Roman Catholic priesthood are supposed to have the power of "laying an evil spirit," and hence they have always the honour to be cited in our local legends. Sometimes, too, they have the credit of outwitting the goblins; and many an old farm residence has the reputation of having thus been freed from these imps of darkness till they can spin a rope from the sands of the Ribble. The mansion at Towneley does not escape the imputation of having its "Boggart," although its visits are now limited to once in seven years, when its thirst for vengeance has to be satisfied by the untimely death of one of the residents at the Hall. A Sir John Towneley is supposed to have injured the poor of the district, nearly four hundred years ago, by "laying-in" a considerable portion of common to his park, and, as a punishment for this offence, his soul is said to haunt the scenes of his oppression. The peasantry still aver "that the old[58] knight's spirit, being unable to rest, wanders about the mansion, and may be heard over the very parts taken in, crying, in most piteous tones—

These lower classes of boggarts can be both helpful and annoying to the farmers in the areas where they choose to live. Syke Lumb Farm, near Blackburn, is said to still be visited by one of these strange beings, and many of his wild antics are still talked about and believed in the neighborhood. When he's in a good mood, this famous goblin will milk the cows, pull the hay, feed the cattle, harness the horses, load the carts, and stack the crops. But when he's irritated by something disrespectful said by the farmer or his workers, he smashes the cream mugs to pieces, makes it impossible to get butter from churning, and lets the horses and other cattle loose or drives them into the woods. Sometimes, two cows are found stuck in the same stall; hay can't be pulled from the mow; and meanwhile, the mischievous imp sits grinning with delight on a cross-beam in the barn. At[57] other times, the horses can't pull the empty carts across the yard; if they're loaded, they end up overturned; and the cattle tremble in fear, though there's nothing they can see causing it. The people living in the house don’t have it any easier. At night, their clothes are said to be violently ripped from their beds, and invisible hands pull these individuals down the stone stairs by their legs, one step at a time, in a most uncomfortable way. Hothershall Hall, near Ribchester, also had similar occurrences; but the goblin is believed to have been "laid" under the roots of a large laurel tree at the end of the house and won’t be able to bother the family as long as the tree stands. It's a common belief in that part of the country that the roots need to be moistened with milk on certain occasions to keep the tree alive and maintain the spell that keeps the goblin at bay. Only Roman Catholic priests are thought to have the power to "lay an evil spirit," so they're always mentioned in local legends. Sometimes they are credited with outsmarting the goblins, and many old farmhouses have the reputation of having been freed from these dark imps until they can spin a rope from the sands of the Ribble. The mansion at Towneley isn't exempt from having its own "Boggart," though its visits are now limited to once every seven years, when its thirst for vengeance is satisfied by the untimely death of one of the residents at the Hall. A Sir John Towneley is believed to have harmed the poor in the district nearly four hundred years ago by "taking" a significant portion of common land for his park, and as punishment for this offense, his soul is said to haunt the places where he oppressed others. The local people still insist "that the old[58] knight's spirit, being unable to rest, wanders around the mansion, and can be heard in the very places he took from others, crying in the most mournful tones—

"Warning! Clear the area! Warning! Clear the area!
Around Hore-law and Hollin-hey clough: Return the widow's cot to her children, There's still plenty for you and your loved ones. [45]

The popular story of "The Boggart Flitting" is common to both Lancashire and Yorkshire; and indeed to most of the nations in the North of Europe.

The well-known tale of "The Boggart Flitting" is familiar in both Lancashire and Yorkshire, and really across most of the northern countries in Europe.

Of boggarts the Rev. William Thornber observes,[46] that there were several different kinds, having their haunts in that part of the Fylde near Blackpool; as, for instance, the wandering ghost of the homicide or the suicide; that of the steward of injustice, or that of the victim of a cruel murder; again, the lubber-fiends, the horse-boggarts, and the house-boggarts, or industrious, yet mischievous imps, haunting dwellings. He names, "The headless Boggart of White-gate Lane," as a sample of the first class. So was "The Boggart of Staining Hall," near Blackpool, said to be the wandering ghost of a Scotchman who was murdered there near a tree, which has since marked the deed by perfuming the soil around with a sweet odour of thyme. Of another kind were those whose appearance was the forerunner of death in some families. The Walmsleys, of Poulton-le-Fylde, he adds, were haunted by a boggart of this description, always making its appearance with alarming noises before the decease of one of the family.

Rev. William Thornber notes,[46] that there were several different types of boggarts in the Fylde area near Blackpool. For example, there were the wandering ghosts of murderers or suicides; the spirits of unjust stewards, or victims of brutal murders; as well as the lubber-fiends, horse-boggarts, and house-boggarts—playful yet troublesome little creatures that haunted homes. He mentions "The Headless Boggart of White-gate Lane" as an example of the first type. Another was "The Boggart of Staining Hall," near Blackpool, believed to be the ghost of a Scottish man who was murdered there by a tree, which now marks the spot with a sweet scent of thyme. There were also boggarts whose appearance signaled death in certain families. According to him, the Walmsley family of Poulton-le-Fylde was haunted by one of these types, always making alarming noises before a family member died.

Of the lubber-fiends, house-boggarts, or brownies, so[59] strikingly described by Milton,[47] Mr. Thornber mentions the ancient one of Rayscar and Inskip, which at times kindly housed the grain, collected the horses, and got them ready for the market; but at other times played the most mischievous pranks. The famous "Boggart of Hackensall Hall" had the appearance of a huge horse, which was very industrious if treated with kindness. Every night it was indulged with a fire, before which it was frequently seen reclining; and when deprived of this indulgence by neglect, it expressed its anger by fearful outcries.

Of the mischief-makers, house spirits, or brownies, so[59] vividly described by Milton,[47] Mr. Thornber mentions the ancient one of Rayscar and Inskip, which sometimes kindly stored the grain, gathered the horses, and got them ready for market; but at other times pulled the most troublesome pranks. The famous "Boggart of Hackensall Hall" looked like a giant horse, which was very helpful if treated kindly. Every night it was given a fire, in front of which it was often seen resting; and when it was neglected and deprived of this comfort, it showed its displeasure with terrifying screams.

HORNBY PARK MISTRESS AND MARGARET BRACKIN.

The following story is told and believed by some persons in Hornby. The Park Mistress may be supposed to be the ghost of Lady Harrington, who committed murder three hundred years ago. Margaret Brackin was born in 1745, and died in 1795. The dialect is that of the locality:—

The following story is shared and believed by some people in Hornby. The Park Mistress is thought to be the ghost of Lady Harrington, who committed murder three hundred years ago. Margaret Brackin was born in 1745 and died in 1795. The language used reflects the local dialect:—

"In days that old folks still talk about,
Meg Brackin went up Windy Bank;
Shou lated kinlin' on the hill,
Until our trip to the Lake Mountains, the sun set.
[60]Nat lang after the sun had set,
And should he fill her kid with sticks,
Shou sat aside at the Park Wood gate,
A woman standing among the wicks.
The leaves on the trees, they covered the land,
And fading was the summer light,
When Marget saw that woman standing Dressed like a ghost of our own in white.
Marget was scared, but she spoke and exited, 'Hey Miss! Let me go with you,
I hope you won't be upset,
But it is getting dark and dreary.
The Park Mistress even shined with light; Shou quietly came to Marget's side;
The grass didn't bend under her feet; She seemed to float and glide in the air.
As soon as she came where Marget stood,
Shou held her hand tightly; Shou headed to her first intul t' Park wood,
Then back and forth on our land.
They kept no road, they kept no path,
They went through underbrush, thickets, and briars,
Marget soon was out of breath,
But the lady didn’t seem to get tired.
They both came down to Wenning's edge,
And Marget's throat was dry with fear,
But you shouldn't stop and drink,
Saa forret still that woman led.
Their shallow and rough stones they walked on,
Into the Wenning, then out from the stream;
Their walking wasn't smooth,
The way they traveled was not so warm.
Marget loosened the strings of her brat,
And followed it through the grass and bushes, Till it became cold, damp, and wet; Then sucked it out for the cooling dew.
From Weaver's Ayr, they went up to the woods,
Now going straight and then at an angle,
They never stopped, they never stood,
But reached up to the top so rough and steep.
[61]Marget could never properly say Where did the ghost go that night; On Windy Bank, during the daytime,
They found her lighting, spent with fright.
Marget had been stout and strong, But to walk, she took that summer night,
Left like fatness on her body; To be thin and lean after winter.

BOGGARTS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

Having fallen into conversation with a working man on our road to Holme Chapel, we asked him if people in those parts were now ever annoyed by beings of another world. Affecting the esprit fort, he boldly answered, "Noa! the country's too full o' folk;" while his whole manner, and especially his countenance, as plainly said "Yes!" A boy who stood near was more honest. "O, yes!" he exclaimed, turning pale; "the Boggart has driven William Clarke out of his house; he flitted last Friday." "Why," I asked; "what did the Boggart do?" "O, he wouldn't let 'em sleep; he stripp'd off the clothes." "Was that all?" "I canna' say," answered the lad, in a tone which showed he was afraid to repeat all he had heard; "but they're gone, and the house is empty. You can go and see for yoursel', if you loike. Will's a plasterer, and the house is in Burnley Wood, on Brown Hills."[48]

While chatting with a worker on our way to Holme Chapel, we asked him if people around here ever got bothered by spirits. Trying to sound tough, he confidently replied, "No! There are too many people around;" but his demeanor, especially his face, clearly suggested otherwise. A boy nearby was more straightforward. "Oh, yes!" he said, turning pale; "the Boggart chased William Clarke out of his house; he moved last Friday." "Really?" I asked; "what did the Boggart do?" "Oh, he wouldn't let them sleep; he took off their blankets." "Was that all?" "I can't say," the boy replied, sounding scared to share everything he knew; "but they've left, and the house is empty. You can go see for yourself if you want. Will's a plasterer, and the house is in Burnley Wood, on Brown Hills."[48]

Edwin Waugh, in his story of "The Grave of Grislehurst Boggart,"[49] says, the most notable boggart of the hilly district towards Blackstone Edge, was the Clegg Ho' Boggart, still the theme of many a winter's tale among[62] the people of the hills above Clegg Hall. The proverb, "Aw 'm heere agen, like Clegg Ho' Boggart," is common there, and in all the surrounding villages.... Boggarts appear, however, to have been more numerous than they are now upon the country side, when working people wove what was called "one lamb's wool" in a day; but when it came to pass that they had to weave "three lambs' wools" in a day, and the cotton trade arose, boggarts, and fairies, and feeorin' of all kinds, began to flee away from the clatter of shuttles. As to the Grislehurst Boggart, here is part of the story as told to Waugh, or by him:—"Whau it isn't aboon a fortnit sin' th' farmer's wife at the end theer yerd seed summat i' th' dyhed time o' th' neet; an' hoo war welly thrut eawt o' bed, too, besides—so then" ... "Th' pranks 'at it's played abeawt this plaze at time an' time, 'ud flay ony wick soul to yer tell on ... unyawkin' th' byes, an' turnin' carts an' things o'er i' th' deep neet time; an' shiftin' stuff up and deawn th' heawse when folk are i' bed; it's rayther flaysome yo may depend."

Edwin Waugh, in his story of "The Grave of Grislehurst Boggart,"[49] notes that the most famous boggart in the hilly area near Blackstone Edge was the Clegg Ho' Boggart, still a popular topic of winter tales among the locals living above Clegg Hall. The saying, "I'm here again, like the Clegg Ho' Boggart," is commonly heard there and in all the nearby villages.... However, boggarts seemed to have been more common in the countryside when the working people could weave what was called "one lamb's wool" in a day; but when they had to weave "three lambs' wools" in a day and the cotton industry began, boggarts, fairies, and all kinds of supernatural beings started to vanish from the noise of looms. As for the Grislehurst Boggart, here’s part of the story as told to Waugh, or by him: —"Well, it hasn't been more than a fortnight since the farmer's wife at the end there saw something in the dead of night; and she was nearly thrown out of bed, too, besides—so then" ... "The pranks it plays around this place time and again would scare any decent person to hear about ... waking the boys, and turning carts over in the dead of night; and moving things up and down the house while folks are in bed; it's quite frightening, you can be sure."

FOOTNOTES:

[1] See Thorpe's Northern Mythology, vol. i. pp. 118-231.

[1] See Thorpe's Northern Mythology, vol. i. pp. 118-231.

[2] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, Keightley's Mythology of Greece and Rome, and Kelly's Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore.

[2] Check out Mallet's Northern Antiquities, Keightley's Mythology of Greece and Rome, and Kelly's Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore.

[3] Keightley's Fairy Mythology, pp. 2, 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Keightley's Fairy Mythology, pp. 2, 3.

[4] Roby's Traditions of Lancashire, p. xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roby's Traditions of Lancashire, p. xiv.

[5] It may be stated that this introductory essay is abridged from two papers read before the Historical Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, in 1859 and 1860, which were written long before the writer saw any of the almost identical general deductions and conclusions in Dr. Dasent's introduction to his Popular Tales from the Norse.

[5] This introductory essay is a shortened version of two papers presented to the Historical Society of Lancashire and Cheshire in 1859 and 1860. These were written long before the author encountered the nearly identical general findings and conclusions in Dr. Dasent's introduction to his Popular Tales from the Norse.

[6] This popular opinion appears to be very ancient and wide-spread; for it has been noticed by Moses as prevailing in Egypt.—Exodus xi. 5-7.

[6] This common belief seems to be very old and widespread; it has been noted by Moses as being prevalent in Egypt.—Exodus xi. 5-7.

[7] The use of the old style in effect, is not yet extinct in Lancashire. The writer knows an old man, R. H., of Habergham, about 77 years of age, who always reckons the changes of the seasons in this manner. He alleges the practice of his grandfather and father in support of his method; and states with much confidence that—"Perliment didn't change t' seeasuns wen thay chang'd t' day o't' munth."

[7] The old way of counting seasons is still alive in Lancashire. The writer knows an old man, R. H., from Habergham, who is about 77 years old and always keeps track of the seasons this way. He claims that his grandfather and father did the same, and confidently states that—"The seasons didn't change on the day of the month."

[8] Conybeare, p. 242.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Conybeare, p. 242.

[9] Charnock's Breviary of Natural Philosophy in Ashmole's Theatrum Chemicum, p. 297.

[9] Charnock's Breviary of Natural Philosophy in Ashmole's Theatrum Chemicum, p. 297.

[10] Companion to Almanac for 1837, p. 22.

[10] Companion to Almanac for 1837, p. 22.

[11] Maier's Symbola Ameæ Mensæ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maier's Symbola Ameæ Mensæ.

[12] Thomson's Annals of Philosophy, n. s., vol. vi. p. 241.

[12] Thomson's Annals of Philosophy, n. s., vol. vi. p. 241.

[13] Ben Jonson, in his play of the Alchemist, has the following lines:—

[13] Ben Jonson, in his play Alchemist, writes the following lines:—

"But when you see the effects of the Great Medium,
One part projected onto a hundred. Of Mercury, Venus, or the Moon,
Will turn it to as many of the Sun; No to a thousand, and so on infinitely,
"You'll believe me."

[14] Godwin's Lives of Necromancers, Art. Dee. Dr. Dee's Diary (Camden Soc.) contains many references to his alchemical pursuits.—See pp. 7, 22, 25, 27, 28, 37, and 63.

[14] Godwin's Lives of Necromancers, Art. Dee. Dr. Dee's Diary (Camden Soc.) has many mentions of his alchemical activities.—See pp. 7, 22, 25, 27, 28, 37, and 63.

[15] Brewster's Life of Sir Isaac Newton, vol. ii. p. 376.

[15] Brewster's Life of Sir Isaac Newton, vol. 2, p. 376.

[16] Preface to Bibl. Chem. Curiosa, quoted by Thomson, p. 18. For a list of Boyle's works connected with alchemy, see the Philosophical Epitaphs, by W. C.

[16] Preface to Bibl. Chem. Curiosa, quoted by Thomson, p. 18. For a list of Boyle's works related to alchemy, see the Philosophical Epitaphs, by W. C.

[17] Pictorial History of England, vol. ii. p. 207.

[17] Pictorial History of England, vol. ii. p. 207.

[18] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[19] Fœdera, vol. ix. p. 379.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fœdera, vol. 9, p. 379.

[20] Rot. Parl., vol. v. p. 314a.

[20] Rot. Parl., vol. v. p. 314a.

[21] Rot. Parl., vol. v. p. 314a.

[21] Rot. Parl., vol. v. p. 314a.

[22] Worthies, &c., p. 122.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Notable Figures, &c., p. 122.

[23] For a copy of this patent in the original Latin, see Baines's Lancashire, vol. i. p. 406.

[23] For a copy of this patent in the original Latin, see Baines's Lancashire, vol. i. p. 406.

[24] Pennant's London.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pennant's London.

[25] History of his Life and Times.

[25] History of his Life and Times.

[26] Lilly's Life and Times, p. 224.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lilly's Life and Times, p. 224.

[27] Whatton's Memoir in Baines's Lancashire, vol. ii. p. 367.

[27] Whatton's Memoir in Baines's Lancashire, vol. ii. p. 367.

[28] From Barnaby Googe's Translation of the Regnum Papisticum (or Popish Kingdom) of Naogeorgus, fol. 41 b.

[28] From Barnaby Googe's Translation of the Regnum Papisticum (or Popish Kingdom) of Naogeorgus, fol. 41 b.

[29] Golden Legend.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Golden Legend.

[30] Hone's Every-Day Book, p. 141.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hone's Every-Day Book, p. 141.

[31] See Durand's Rationale.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Durand's Rationale.

[32] Strutt's Manners and Customs, vol. iii. p. 176.

[32] Strutt's Manners and Customs, vol. iii. p. 176.

[33] Ray's Collection of Old English Proverbs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ray's Collection of Old English Proverbs.

[34] P. P., in Notes and Queries, vol. ix. p. 569.

[34] P. P., in Notes and Queries, vol. ix. p. 569.

[35] Thornber's History of Blackpool, p. 342.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thornber's History of Blackpool, p. 342.

[36] Toland's History of the Druids.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Toland's History of the Druids.

[37] Hone's Every-Day Book, vol. i. p. 594.

[37] Hone's Every-Day Book, vol. i. p. 594.

[38] Gentleman's Magazine, February, 1795.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gentleman's Magazine, February 1795.

[39] Mr. William Harrison's notes on Waldron's Description of the Isle of Man, p. 125.

[39] Mr. William Harrison's notes on Waldron's Description of the Isle of Man, p. 125.

[40] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kalendarium, vol. i. p. 252.

[40] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kalendarium, vol. i. p. 252.

[41] Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

[42] Passages in the Life of a Radical, vol. i. p. 130.

[42] Passages in the Life of a Radical, vol. i. p. 130.

[43] History of Droylsden, p. 67.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Droylsden, p. 67.

[44] Mr. John Higson's Notices of Droylsden.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mr. John Higson's Notices of Droylsden.

[45] See Pictorial History of Lancashire, p. 189, and Whitaker's History of Whalley, p. 342.

[45] See Pictorial History of Lancashire, p. 189, and Whitaker's History of Whalley, p. 342.

[46] History of Blackpool, p. 332.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Blackpool, p. 332.

[47] In his L'Allegro, where he

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In his L'Allegro, where he

"Describes how the hardworking goblin sweats
To earn the properly placed cream bowl, One night, before the first light of dawn, His shadowy flail had threshed the corn,
That ten-day task could not be finished; Then the lubber-fiend lies him down, And stretched out the entire length of the chimney, Sitting by the fire, he displays his strong, hairy build,
And, happily, he throws it outside, "Before the first rooster crows in the morning."

[48] Pictorial History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pictorial History of Lancashire.

[49] Sketches of Lancashire Life, p. 192.

[49] Sketches of Lancashire Life, p. 192.


CHARMS AND SPELLS.

These may be placed in two classes—those directed against evil beings, witchcraft, &c., and those which may be termed in their object curative of "all the ills that flesh is heir to." First as to

These can be divided into two categories—those aimed at combating evil beings, witchcraft, etc., and those that can be described as healing "all the problems that humans face." First, regarding

CHARMS AND SPELLS AGAINST EVIL BEINGS.

These are usually supplied for a consideration by the fortune-tellers, astrologers, or "wise men" of a neighbourhood. The following is a correct copy of one of these documents which was found over the door of a house in the neighbourhood of Burnley. Its occupier had[63] experienced "ill luck," and he thus sought protection from all evil-doers:—

These are typically provided for a fee by the fortune-tellers, astrologers, or "wise guys" in the area. Below is an accurate copy of one of these documents that was discovered hanging over the door of a house near Burnley. Its resident had[63] experienced "bad luck," and he was looking for protection against all wrongdoers:—

"Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Trine, Sextile, Dragon's Head, Dragon's Tail, I charge you all to gard this hause from all evils spirits whatever, and gard it from all Desorders, and from aney thing being taken wrangasly, and give this famaly good Ealth & Welth."

"Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Trine, Sextile, Dragon's Head, Dragon's Tail, I command all of you to protect this house from all evil spirits, to guard it from any disturbances, and to prevent anything from being taken wrongfully, and grant this family good health and wealth."

Another individual, well known to the writer, was so far convinced that certain casualties that happened to his cattle arose from the practice of witchcraft, that he unconsciously resorted to Baal-worship, and consumed a live calf in the fire, in order to counteract the influences of his unknown enemies. At the same time, almost every door about his house had its horse-shoe nailed to it as a charm, to protect all within it from demons and witches.

Another person, who was well known to the writer, was so convinced that some of his cattle's deaths were caused by witchcraft that he unknowingly turned to Baal-worship and burned a live calf in the fire to fight against the powers of his unknown enemies. At the same time, nearly every door in his house had a horseshoe nailed to it as a charm to protect everyone inside from demons and witches.

A CHARM, WRITTEN IN CYPHER, AGAINST WITCHCRAFT AND EVIL SPIRITS.

Early in the nineteenth century, some men engaged in pulling down a barn, or shippon, at West Bradford, about two miles north of Clitheroe, were attracted by seeing a small square piece of wood fall from one of the beams, and from it dropped a paper, folded as a small letter, but measuring, when opened, 7¼ by 6 inches. A sort of superscription was in large and unknown characters, and inside the paper was nearly covered with a species of hieroglyphics, mixed with strange symbols; and in the top left corner a table or square of thirty-six small squares, filled with characters in red ink, the great bulk of the writing being in black ink. The charm belongs to Jeremiah Garnett, Esq., of Roefield, Clitheroe, and it was[64] first deciphered by his brother, the late Rev. Richard Garnett, of the British Museum, in May, 1825. It is this gentleman's explanation, with a very few additions and corrections by the present writer, the substance of which is now appended:—The table in the top corner is a sort of magic square, called by astrologers "The Table of the Sun." It consists of six rows of six small squares each, and is so arranged that the sum of the figures in every row of six squares, whether counted vertically, horizontally, or diagonally, amounts to 111, and the sum total of the table to 666—a favourite magical number, being that of "the beast."[50] To mystify the thing as much as possible the numerals are expressed by letters, or rather by a sort of cypher, chiefly formed from the Greek alphabet. Thus 1 is represented by a; 2 = e; 3 = i; 4 = o; 5 = u; 6 = l; 7 = m; 8 = n; 9 = r; and 0 = z. In a tablet, or space at the top of the paper, flanking this table, are five mystical characters, or symbols, in red ink. The first consists of the symbols of the sun, and of the constellation Leo, which, in astrology, is "the sun's own house," and where, of course, he is supposed to have the greatest power. A word in black-ink cyphers, under these symbols, is Machen, the cabalistic name of "the third [or fourth] heaven;" and the Archangel Michael being supposed to preside over the sphere [and to be the "Angel of the Lord's Day"], his seal, or cypher, is introduced below these symbols—a series of joined lines and swirls, like some long word written in one of the older English shorthands. [This figure will be found under "The Lord's Day," in the Heptameron of one Peter de Abano.] In cyphers below, in black ink, is written his name, "Michael." The next cabalistic character represents[65] "the Intelligence of the Sun," and over it, in cypher or Greek letters, is written "intelligence." Under this is another cabalistic symbol, denoting the "Spirit of the Sun," the word "spirit" being written within it. In astrology, every planet is supposed to have two beings, or spirits, attached to it, and called its Intelligence and its Spirit. The last figure (which contains in a sort of quartering the word sigil, seal) is "the seal of the Sun" himself, in astrological language. All these symbols show that the charm was meant to be put in operation on a Sunday, that being the day of the Archangel Michael, as well as of the sun. These symbols and table occupy the upper third of the paper, the remaining two-thirds being filled with the words of the charm itself, in fourteen lines, of a sort of cypher-writing, in which the five vowels are represented by a sort of arbitrary character, as are most of the consonants, g, l, m, n, and p, being written as Greek letters. The fourteen lines may be thus rendered in ordinary letters; and it may be supposed that whoever pronounces the incantation, makes the sign of the cross wherever it is indicated in the writing:—

Early in the nineteenth century, some men who were taking down a barn, or shippon, in West Bradford, about two miles north of Clitheroe, noticed a small square piece of wood fall from one of the beams, and a paper that resembled a small letter also dropped from it. When opened, the paper measured 7¼ by 6 inches. It had a sort of header in large, unfamiliar characters, and the inside was mostly covered in a type of hieroglyphics mixed with strange symbols. In the top left corner was a table or square made up of thirty-six small squares filled with characters in red ink, while most of the writing was in black ink. The charm belongs to Jeremiah Garnett, Esq., of Roefield, Clitheroe, and it was[64] first decoded by his brother, the late Rev. Richard Garnett, of the British Museum, in May 1825. Below is this gentleman's explanation, with only a few additions and corrections by the current writer:—The table in the top corner is a kind of magic square, referred to by astrologers as "The Table of the Sun." It contains six rows of six small squares each and is arranged so that the total of the numbers in every row of six squares, whether counted vertically, horizontally, or diagonally, equals 111, and the total sum of the table equals 666—a popular magical number, known as that of "the beast."[50] To add to the mystery, the numerals are represented by letters, or rather a type of cipher, primarily based on the Greek alphabet. So, 1 is shown as a; 2 = e; 3 = i; 4 = o; 5 = u; 6 = l; 7 = m; 8 = n; 9 = r; and 0 = z. In a section at the top of the paper, next to this table, are five mystical characters or symbols in red ink. The first symbol features the sun and the constellation Leo, which, in astrology, is considered "the sun's own house," where he is believed to have the greatest power. A word in black-ink ciphers under these symbols is Machen, the cabalistic name for "the third [or fourth] heaven"; and since the Archangel Michael is thought to preside over that sphere [and to be the "Angel of the Lord's Day"], his seal or cipher is displayed below these symbols—a collection of connected lines and swirls resembling a long word written in an older form of English shorthand. [This figure can be found under "The Lord's Day" in the Heptameron of one Peter de Abano.] Below it, in black ink, is written his name, "Michael." The next cabalistic character represents "the Intelligence of the Sun," and above it, in cipher or Greek letters, is the word for "intelligence." Below this is another cabalistic symbol indicating the "Spirit of the Sun," with the word "spirit" written inside it. In astrology, every planet is believed to have two beings or spirits associated with it, known as its Intelligence and its Spirit. The final figure (which contains the word sigil, or seal, in a sort of design) is "the seal of the Sun" in astrological terms. All these symbols indicate that the charm was intended to be used on a Sunday, which is the day of the Archangel Michael, as well as of the sun. These symbols and the table occupy the top third of the paper, while the remaining two-thirds include the charm's actual words, formatted in fourteen lines, written in a sort of cipher where the five vowels are represented by arbitrary characters, as are most of the consonants, with g, l, m, n, and p represented as Greek letters. The fourteen lines can be translated into ordinary letters; and it can be inferred that anyone reciting the incantation makes the sign of the cross wherever indicated in the text:—

Line 1. "apanton [or awanton] + hora + camab. + naadgrass + pynavet ayias + araptenas.

Line 1. "apanton [or awanton] + hour + camab. + naadgrass + pynavet ayias + araptenas.

2. "+ quo + signasque + payns [or pagns ? pagus] + sut gosikl + tetragrammaton +

2. "+ quo + signasque + payns [or pagns ? pagus] + sut gosikl + tetragrammaton +"

3. "inverma + amo + θ [apparently an abbreviation for Theos, God] + dominus + deus + hora + [here a hole in the paper has destroyed a word] + fiat + fiat + fiat +

3. "inverma + amo + θ [seems to be an abbreviation for Theos, God] + lord + god + hour + [here a hole in the paper has destroyed a word] + let it be + let it be + let it be +

4. "ut dicitur decimo septimo capitulo Sancti Matthæi a vigesimo carmine

4. "as it is said in the seventeenth chapter of St. Matthew from the twentieth verse

5. "fide demoveatis montes, fiat secundum fidem, si sit, vel fuerit

5. "If you remove the mountains by faith, let it be according to your faith, if it is or has been.

6. "ut cunque fascinum vel dæmon habitat vel perturbat hanc

6. "whether a charm or demon resides or disturbs this

7. "personam, vel hunc locum, vel hanc bestiam, adjuro te, abìre

7. "person, or this place, or this beast, I swear to you, go away

8. "Sine perturbatione, molestia, vel tumultu minime, nomine

8. "Without disturbance, annoyance, or chaos at all, in the name

9. "Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sanctu. Amen. Pater noster qui es

9. "Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Amen. Our Father, who is

10. "in cœlis, sanctificetur nomen tuum, veniat regnum tuum, fiat voluntas

10. "in heaven, may your name be honored, may your kingdom come, may your will be done

11. "tuo, sicut in cœlo etiam in terra, panem nostrum quotidianum da

11. "your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. Give us our daily bread.

12. "nobis in diem, et remitte nobis peccata nostra, etenim ipsi

12. "for us each day, and forgive us our sins, for indeed we

13. "remittimus omnibus qui nobis debent; et ne nos inducas in tentat-

13. "We forgive everyone who owes us; and do not lead us into temptation—

14. "-ionem, sed libera nos a malo. Fiat."

14. "-ionem, but deliver us from evil. Amen."


It will be seen that the first three lines of this charm are a sort of gibberish, with an admixture of Greek and Latin words, constituting in itself a charm, supposed to be efficacious in expelling or restraining evil spirits. With the fourth line, then, we begin our translation.

It will be noted that the first three lines of this charm are a kind of gibberish, mixed with Greek and Latin words, forming a charm that's believed to be effective in driving away or controlling evil spirits. With the fourth line, we begin our translation.

"As it is said in the seventeenth chapter of St. Matthew, at the twentieth verse, 'By faith ye may remove mountains: be it according to [my] faith,'[51] if there is, or ever shall be, witchcraft [or enchantment] or evil spirit, that haunts or troubles this person, or this place, or this beast [or these cattle], I adjure thee to depart, without disturbance, molestation, or trouble in the least, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.[67] Amen." [Then follows the Lord's Prayer in Latin, ending with the word "Fiat" (be it done), instead of Amen.] These words are endorsed or written outside the paper in two lines:—

"As it says in the seventeenth chapter of St. Matthew, at the twentieth verse, 'With faith, you can move mountains: let it be according to [my] faith,'[51] if there is, or ever will be, witchcraft [or enchantment] or evil spirit that haunts or troubles this person, this place, or this animal [or these cattle], I command you to leave, without any disturbance, harassment, or trouble at all, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.[67] Amen." [Then follows the Lord's Prayer in Latin, ending with the word "Fiat" (let it be done), instead of Amen.] These words are noted or written outside the paper in two lines:—

"Agla + On [or En] Tetragrammaton."

"Agla + On [or En] Tetragrammaton."

In a charm cited in the Heptameron, or Mercurial Elements of Peter de Abano, these are called "the three secret names." The first two are names given to the Deity by the Jewish cabalists. The third (which is also the last word in the second line of the charm) is one also frequently in use amongst Talmudists and Jewish writers, meaning literally "four-lettered," as descriptive of the sacred and unpronounceable name ("Jehovah," written in Hebrew by four letters). The word is here endorsed, as if to authenticate the whole charm, and to show that it is the production of an artist who understood his business; for "tetragrammaton," and "fiat," are words of such potency, that a charm without them would be of no efficacy whatever. The Rev. Richard Garnett adds to his account of this charm (in May, 1825):—"I should think that the document is of no great antiquity, probably not more than thirty or forty years old. It was doubtless manufactured by some country 'wise man,' a regular dealer in such articles. There are, I believe, several persons within twenty miles of Blackburn, who still carry on a trade of this sort."

In a charm mentioned in the Heptameron, or Mercurial Elements by Peter de Abano, these are referred to as "the three secret names." The first two are names given to God by Jewish cabalists. The third (which is also the last word in the second line of the charm) is a term frequently used among Talmudists and Jewish writers, meaning literally "four-lettered," as it describes the sacred and unpronounceable name ("Jehovah," written in Hebrew with four letters). The word is included here to validate the entire charm and to demonstrate that it comes from someone knowledgeable; terms like "tetragrammaton" and "fiat" carry such power that a charm without them would not be effective at all. The Rev. Richard Garnett adds to his description of this charm (in May, 1825):—"I would guess that the document is not very old, probably no more than thirty or forty years. It was likely created by some local 'wise man,' a regular seller of such items. I believe there are several people within twenty miles of Blackburn who still engage in this kind of trade."


[In the Heptameron, already quoted, is "The Conjuration of the Lord's Day," which runs thus:—"I conjure and confirm upon you, ye strong and holy angels of God ... [here follow various names of angels, including those 'who rule in the fourth heaven'], and by the name of his star, which is Sol, and by his sign, and by the immense[68] name of the living God, and by all the names aforesaid—I conjure thee, Michael, O! great angel, who art chief ruler of the Lord's Day," &c.].

[In the Heptameron, which has already been mentioned, there's "The Conjuration of the Lord's Day," which goes like this:—"I call upon and confirm you, you strong and holy angels of God … [here follow various names of angels, including those 'who rule in the fourth heaven'], and by the name of his star, which is Sol, and by his sign, and by the immense[68] name of the living God, and by all the names mentioned—I conjure you, Michael, O! great angel, who is the chief ruler of the Lord's Day," &c.].

Amongst other charms against evil may be named that of our ancestors, who, when eating eggs, were careful to break the shells, lest the witches should use them to their disadvantage. We do the same for a similar reason; it is accounted unlucky to leave them whole. They avoided cutting their nails on a Friday, because bad luck would follow; but we have improved upon their practice, and lay down the whole theory as follows:—

Among other charms against evil, we can mention the practice of our ancestors, who, when eating eggs, made sure to break the shells so that witches couldn't use them against them. We also do this for a similar reason; it's considered bad luck to leave them whole. They avoided cutting their nails on a Friday because it was thought to bring bad luck; but we've built on their practice and laid out the whole theory as follows:—

"Trim your nails on a Monday to get the latest news;
Get a new pair of shoes on Tuesday;
Cut them on Wednesday, cut them for health; Cut them on Thursday, cut them for riches; Cut them on Friday, cut them for sorrow;
Cut them on Saturday, and you’ll be on your way; If you cut them on Sunday, you're doing it for a bad reason,
"For the entire next week, the Devil will have control over you."

Most grandmothers will exclaim, "God bless you!" when they hear a child sneeze, and they sum up the philosophy of the subject with the following lines, which used to delight the writer in days of his childhood:—

Most grandmothers will say, "God bless you!" when they hear a child sneeze, and they capture the essence of the subject with these lines, which used to delight the writer in his childhood:—

"Sneeze on a Monday, you're in for trouble;
If you sneeze on a Tuesday, you'll kiss a stranger;
Sneeze on a Wednesday, you sneeze for a message;
Sneeze on a Thursday for something better; Sneeze on a Friday, you sneeze for sadness; Sneeze on a Saturday, your sweetheart tomorrow; If you sneeze on a Sunday, look out for your safety,
"The Devil will have you for the entire week."

These lines may be taken either as charms or spells to produce the effect predicted; or as omens or warnings of the results to follow. In most parts of Lancashire it is customary for children to repeat the following invocation every evening on retiring to bed, after saying the Lord's Prayer and the Apostles' Creed:—

These lines can be viewed either as charms or spells meant to create the predicted effect, or as signs or warnings of what’s to come. In many areas of Lancashire, it's a tradition for children to recite the following invocation every night before going to bed, after they say the Lord's Prayer and the Apostles' Creed:—

"Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John," Bless the bed I'm lying on;
There are four corners on my bed,
And four angels spread out,
Two at the feet, two at the head.
If anything bad happens to me, I hide my body beneath your wings. Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, "Bless the bed I sleep on. Amen."[52]

The influence of the "evil eye" is felt as strongly in this county as in any other part of the world, and various means are resorted to in order to prevent its effects. "Drawing blood above the mouth" of the person suspected is the favourite antidote in the neighbourhood of Burnley; and in the district of Craven, a few miles within the borders of Yorkshire, a person who was well disposed towards his neighbours is believed to have slain a pear-tree which grew opposite his house by directing towards it "the first morning glances" of his evil eye.[53] Spitting three times in the person's face; turning a live coal on the fire; and exclaiming, "The Lord be with us," are other means of averting its influence.

The influence of the "evil eye" is felt as strongly in this county as in any other part of the world, and various methods are used to prevent its effects. "Drawing blood above the mouth" of the suspected person is the preferred remedy in the Burnley area; and in the Craven district, just a few miles within Yorkshire, it's believed that a person who had good intentions towards his neighbors managed to kill a pear tree that grew across from his house by directing "the first morning glances" of his evil eye at it.[53] Other ways to ward off its influence include spitting three times in the person's face, turning a live coal on the fire, and saying, "The Lord be with us."

In Lancashire our boys spit over their fingers in order[70] to screw up their courage to the fighting point, or to give them luck in the battle. Sometimes they do this as a sort of asseveration, to attest their innocence of some petty crime laid to their charge. Travellers and recruits still spit upon a stone and then throw it away, in order to insure a prosperous journey. Hucksters, market-people, &c., always spit upon the first money they receive in the morning, in order to insure ready sale and "good luck" during the day. "Hansell (they say) is always lucky when well wet."

In Lancashire, our boys spit on their fingers to build up their courage for a fight or to bring them good luck in battle. Sometimes they do this as a way of proving their innocence for a minor offense they've been accused of. Travelers and newcomers still spit on a stone and then toss it away to ensure a successful journey. Street vendors, market sellers, and others always spit on the first money they get in the morning to guarantee good sales and "good luck" throughout the day. "Hansell (they say) is always lucky when well wet."

The ancients performed certain rites and ceremonies at the changes of the moon; and hence that luminary has added some curious items to the popular creed. Old Mother Bunch's Garland is an authority on these matters, and amongst many other things it teaches expectant females who desire to pry into futurity, to cross their hands on the appearance of the new moon, and exclaim—

The ancients held various rituals and ceremonies during the phases of the moon; as a result, this celestial body has contributed some interesting elements to common beliefs. Old Mother Bunch's Garland is a go-to source on these topics, and among other things, it instructs expectant women who want to glimpse the future to cross their hands when they see the new moon and say—

"All hail! new Moon; all hail to you!
I ask you, good Moon, tell me "Tonight, I will find out who my true love is."

We have noticed, in the introductory chapter, various other minor charms and spells to avert evil, or "bad luck," and to secure "good luck" or fortune for a coming period, usually a year.

We have noticed, in the introductory chapter, various other minor charms and spells to ward off evil, or "bad luck," and to attract "good luck" or fortune for the upcoming period, usually a year.

THE CROW CHARM AND THE LADY-BIRD CHARM.

The following charms are repeated by children throughout Lancashire and Yorkshire:—

The following charms are repeated by kids all over Lancashire and Yorkshire:—

Crow Charm.

"Crow, crow, get away from me,
"Or else I'll eat your liver and lights."

Lady-Bird Charm.

"Ladybug, ladybug, fly your way home,
Your house is on fire, your children are all wandering; Except for little Nan, who sits in her pan,
"Weaving gold laces as quickly as she can."

I remember as a child sitting out of doors on an evening[71] of a warm summer or autumn day, and repeating the crow charm to flights of rooks, as they winged home to their rookery. The charm was chanted so long as a crow remained in sight, their final disappearing being to my mind strong proof of the efficacy of the charm. The lady-bird charm is repeated to the insect (the Coccinella septempunctata of Linnæus), the common Seven-spotted Lady-bird, to be found in every field and garden during summer. The lady-bird is placed upon the child's open hand, and the charm is repeated until the insect takes to flight. The warmth and moisture of the hand no doubt facilitate this, although the child fully believes in the moving power of the charm. The lady-bird is also known as lady-cow, cow-lady, and is sometimes addressed as "Cusha-cow-lady."[54]

I remember sitting outside as a child on a warm summer or autumn evening, repeating the crow charm to groups of rooks as they flew home to their nesting site. I chanted the charm for as long as I could see a crow, and their ultimate disappearance felt like strong evidence that the charm actually worked. The ladybug charm is repeated to the insect (the Coccinella septempunctata of Linnaeus), the common Seven-spotted Ladybug, which can be found in every field and garden during the summer. The ladybug is placed on the child's open hand, and the charm is repeated until the insect takes flight. The warmth and moisture of the hand probably help with this, even though the child truly believes in the charm's power to make it move. The ladybug is also known as lady-cow, cow-lady, and is sometimes called "Cusha-cow-lady."

One of the present editors has often joined in the lady-bird charm, in the East Riding of Yorkshire, where it ran—

One of the current editors has often participated in the ladybug charm in the East Riding of Yorkshire, where it took place—

"Cuckoo bird, fly away home,
"Your house is on fire and all your kids are gone," etc.

PIMPERNEL.

According to a MS. on Magic, preserved in Chetham's Library, Manchester, "the herb pimpernel is good to prevent witchcraft, as Mother Bumby doth affirm;" and the following lines must be used when it is gathered:—

According to a manuscript on Magic, kept in Chetham's Library, Manchester, "the herb pimpernel is effective at preventing witchcraft, as Mother Bumby claims;" and the following lines must be said when it is picked:—

"Herb pimpernel, I have found you
Growing in Christ Jesus' love;
The same gift that Lord Jesus gave to you,
When He spilled His blood on the cross.
Get up, pimpernel, and come with me,
And God bless me, And everything that will wear you. Amen.

Say this fifteen days together, twice a day; morning early[72] fasting, and in the evening full.—(MS. Ibid.)

Say this for fifteen days in total, twice a day; early in the morning while fasting, and in the evening fully. —(MS. Ibid.)

THE MOUNTAIN ASH, OR WICKEN OR WIGGEN TREE.

The anti-witching properties of this tree are held in very high esteem in the northern counties of England. No witch will come near it; and it is believed that its smallest twig crossing the path of a witch, will effectually stop her career. To prevent the churn being bewitched, so that the butter will not come, the churn-staff must be made of the wiggen-tree. So cattle must be protected from witchery by sprigs of wiggen over or in the shippons. All honest people wishing to have sound sleep must keep the witches from their beds by having a branch of wiggen at their bed-heads.[55]

The anti-witch properties of this tree are highly regarded in the northern counties of England. No witch will go near it; and it's believed that even the smallest twig crossing a witch's path will effectively halt her. To keep the churn from being cursed, preventing the butter from forming, the churn-staff must be made from the wiggen tree. Additionally, to protect cattle from witchcraft, sprigs of wiggen should be placed over or in the cow sheds. Anyone who wants to sleep peacefully should keep witches away from their beds by having a branch of wiggen at the head of their bed.[55]

The charms against the malevolence of witches and of evil beings were very numerous. A horse-shoe nailed to the door protected the family domicile; a hag-stone, penetrated with a hole, and attached to the key of the stable, preserved the horse within from being ridden by the witch; and when hung up at the bed-head, was a safeguard to the master himself. A hot heater, put into the churn, kept witches and evil beings from spoiling the cream or retarding the butter. The baking of dough was protected by a cross, and so was the kneading-trough barred against fiendly visitation. Another class of charms was of those used by and amongst the witches themselves.

The charms against the evil of witches and other dark beings were quite numerous. A horsehoe nailed to the door protected the family's home; a hag-stone, which has a hole in it and is attached to the key of the stable, kept the horse safe from being ridden by a witch; and when hung above the bed, it served as a safeguard for the owner. A hot heater placed in the churn prevented witches and evil beings from ruining the cream or slowing down the butter. The baking of dough was protected by a cross, and the kneading trough was also barred against sinister visits. Another category of charms was for use by the witches themselves.

In the "Confession of James Device, prisoner at Lancaster," charged with being a witch and practicing witchcraft, before "William Sands, James Anderton, and[73] Thomas Cowell, Esqrs.," we have the following "charm" to get "drink within one hour after saying the said prayer:"—

In the "Confession of James Device, prisoner at Lancaster," charged with being a witch and practicing witchcraft, before "William Sands, James Anderton, and[73] Thomas Cowell, Esqrs.," we have the following "charm" to get "drink within one hour after saying the said prayer:"—

"On Good Friday, I will fast as long as I can,
Until I hear them toll Our Lord's bell. Lord in his service With his twelve Apostles, good;— What does he have in his hand?
Light in leather wand:
What does he have in his other hand?
Heaven's door keys. Steck, Steck Hell entrance,
Let Chrizun kid Go to its gentle mother. What is that over there that shines so brightly? My own dear Son who's nailed to the tree.
He is nailed painfully by the head and hand; And holy cow. Well, who is that guy? That Friday vibe can, His child to learn:—
A blue cross and another red one,
As the Good Lord was to the Cross. Gabriel put him down to sleep
On the ground of Holy weep:—
God walked by, Are you sleeping, waking, Gabriel? No, Lord, I am stuck with stick and stake,
That I can neither sleep nor wake. Get up, Gabriel, and come with me,
The stick and the stake will never harm you. Sweet Jesus. Our Lord. Amen.

But James Device's charm was not the only one brought to light in this memorable trial;—the witches themselves were liable to be bewitched by others of superior power, nor were their domestic preparations altogether free from the malevolent effects of an envious practitioner. In these cases counter charms were of frequent necessity, and none of these seem to be of greater efficacy than the following one from the "Examination of Anne Whittle, alias Chattox [a celebrated Lancashire[74] witch], before Roger Nowell, Esq., of Read, April 2nd, 1612." "A charm to help drink that is forespoken or bewitched."

But James Device's charm wasn't the only one revealed in this memorable trial; the witches themselves could be affected by others with greater power, and their home remedies weren't entirely safe from the spiteful actions of a jealous practitioner. In these situations, counter charms were often necessary, and none seemed to be more effective than this one from the "Examination of Anne Whittle, alias Chattox [a famous Lancashire[74] witch], before Roger Nowell, Esq., of Read, April 2nd, 1612." "A charm to help drink that is forespoken or bewitched."

"Three biters you have bitten." The heart, the bad eye, the bad tongue.
Three bitter shall be your boat,
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit:—the name of God.
Five Paternosters, five Avies, and a Creed,
In honor of the five wounds of our Lord.

The Scotch appear to have held similar notions on these subjects with ourselves, for in Sinclair's "Satan's Invisible World Discovered" we find the following charm, "To preserve the house and those in it from danger at night:"—

The Scots seem to have had similar beliefs about these topics as we do, because in Sinclair's "Satan's Invisible World Discovered" we find the following charm, "To keep the house and everyone in it safe from danger at night:"—

"Who watches over the house tonight?
Those who say it every night, Saint Bryde and her sister; Saint Colme and his cap; Saint Michael and his spear; Keep this house safe from the weir—
From chasing thieves—
And burning thief—
And from an ill Rea:—
That is the gate that can go:—
And from a sick person:—
That is the gate that can light. Nine reeds around the house; Keep it all night. What is it that I see,
So red, so bright, across the sea?
He was pierced through the hands,
Through the feet, through the throat,
Through speech, Through the liver and the lung. Well, it's them that can do well. "Fast on Good Friday."

CHARMS TO CURE SICKNESS, WOUNDS, CATTLE DISTEMPER, ETC.

Many are the charms and spells which operate against disease or sickness in two ways—they either ward it off, if[75] it threaten; or if too late for that, they dispel its virulence, and effect a marvellous cure. No medical man, we are told, will rub ointment on a wound with the forefinger of his right hand, because it is popularly accounted venomous. A dead man's hand is said to have the power of curing wens and other excrescences of the neck. Three spiders, worn about the neck, will prevent the ague. A string with nine knots tied upon it, placed about the neck of a child, is reported to be an infallible remedy for the whooping-cough. The same effect also follows from passing the child nine times round the neck of a she-ass, according to the popular creed of the county. Formerly silver rings, made from the hinges of coffins, were worn as charms for the cure of fits, or for the prevention of cramp, or even of rheumatism. The superstition continues, though the metal is of necessity changed, few coffins having now hinges of silver. The stranger in Lancashire can be nowhere, in town or country, amongst any considerable number of the humbler classes, without seeing on the fingers of women chiefly, but occasionally of men, what are called galvanized rings, made of two hoops, one of zinc, the other of copper, soldered together. Many wear a belt to charm away rheumatism; brimstone carried about the person is regarded as a sure remedy against cramp; so also is placing the shoes under the bed, the toes peeping outwards. These are the modern charms or cure-alls against disease. Fried mice are yet given to children in some parts of Lancashire, to cure non-retention of urine during sleep.

Many charms and spells work against illness or disease in two ways—they either prevent it when it threatens, or if it's too late for that, they lessen its severity and achieve a remarkable cure. We hear that no doctor will apply ointment to a wound with the fingertip of their right hand, as it's believed to be toxic. A dead man's hand is said to cure lumps and other growths on the neck. Wearing three spiders around the neck is thought to prevent chills. A string with nine knots tied on it, worn around a child’s neck, is said to be a sure remedy for whooping cough. The same effect is claimed by passing the child nine times around the neck of a female donkey, according to local beliefs. In the past, silver rings made from coffin hinges were worn as charms to cure seizures, or to prevent cramps, or even rheumatism. This superstition persists, although the material has changed, as few coffins now have silver hinges. A visitor to Lancashire can’t be in any local area with a significant number of the working class without noticing what are called galvanized rings on the fingers of mostly women, but sometimes men, which are made of two hoops, one zinc and one copper, soldered together. Many wear a belt to ward off rheumatism; carrying brimstone is believed to be a strong remedy against cramps; and placing shoes under the bed with the toes pointing out is another method. These are the modern charms or miracle cures against illness. Fried mice are still given to children in some parts of Lancashire to remedy involuntary urination during sleep.

CHARMS FOR THE TOOTHACHE.

"The following," says the Rev. W. Thornber, of Blackpool, "is a foolish charm, yet much accredited amongst us [in the Fylde] for the toothache:"—

"The following," says Rev. W. Thornber of Blackpool, "is a silly charm, but it's widely believed among us [in the Fylde] to cure toothaches:"—

Peter sat crying on a marble stone.
Jesus approached and said, "What's wrong, Peter?" He answered and said, 'My Lord and my God!' Whoever can say this and believes it for my sake, You'll never have a toothache again."

Our "wise men" still sell the following charm for the cure of continued toothache, but it must be worn inside the vest or stays, and over the left breast:—

Our "wise men" still sell the following charm for treating ongoing toothache, but it has to be worn inside the vest or corset, and over the left breast:—

"Ass Sant Petter sat at the geats of Jerusalm our Blessed Lord and Sevour Jesus Crist Pased by and Sead, What Eleth thee hee sead Lord my Teeth ecketh hee sead arise and folow mee and thy Teeth shall never Eake Eney moor. Fiat + Fiat + Fiat."[56]

"While Saint Peter sat at the gates of Jerusalem, our Blessed Lord and Savior Jesus Christ passed by and said, 'What troubles you?' He replied, 'Lord, my teeth ache.' He said, 'Get up and follow me, and your teeth will never ache again. Amen, amen, amen.'"[56]

VERVAIN, FOR WOUNDS, ETC.

A magical MS. in Chetham's Library, Manchester, of the time of Queen Elizabeth, supplies the following metrical prayer, to be said in gathering this herb:—

A magical manuscript in Chetham's Library, Manchester, from the time of Queen Elizabeth, provides the following poetic prayer to be recited while collecting this herb:—

"All-hele, you holy herb, Vervin,
Growing on the ground; At Calvary There you were found; You help many in grief,
And staunch many a wound.
In the name of sweet Jesus I lift you up from the ground.
Oh Lord, do the same
"I am now going to do that."

The following lines, according to the same authority, were to be said when pulling it:—

The following lines, based on the same source, were to be said while pulling it:—

"In the name of God, on Mount Olivet
First I found you; In Jesus' name "I pull you from the ground."

CHARMS TO STOP BLEEDING.

In an ancient 8vo. MS. volume, described by Dr. Whitaker, in his History of Whalley, entitled Liber Loci Benedicti de Whalley, commencing with the translation of the convent from Stanlaw (in 1296) and ending about the year 1346, are the following monkish charms (in Latin) for stopping hæmorrhage:—

In an old 8vo manuscript volume described by Dr. Whitaker in his History of Whalley, titled Liber Loci Benedicti de Whalley, which starts with the move of the convent from Stanlaw in 1296 and wraps up around 1346, there are some monkish charms (in Latin) for halting bleeding:—

"For staunching bleeding from the Nostrils, or from Wounds, an approved remedy.—O God, be Thou merciful to this Thy servant N., nor allow to flow from his body more than one drop of blood. So may it please the Son of God. So his mother Mary. In the name of the Father, stop, O blood! In the name of the Son, stop, O blood! In the name of the Holy Ghost, stop, O blood! In the name of the Holy Trinity.

"For stopping bleeding from the nose or from wounds, an approved remedy.—O God, please be merciful to your servant N., and let no more than one drop of blood flow from his body. May it please the Son of God. And His mother Mary. In the name of the Father, stop, O blood! In the name of the Son, stop, O blood! In the name of the Holy Spirit, stop, O blood! In the name of the Holy Trinity."

"To staunch Bleeding.—A soldier of old thrust a lance into the side of the Saviour: immediately there flowed thence blood and water,—the blood of Redemption, and the water of Baptism. In the name of the Father + may the blood cease. In the name of the Son + may the blood remain. In the name of the Holy Ghost + may no more blood flow from the mouth, the vein, or the nose."

"To stop Bleeding.—An ancient soldier pierced the side of the Savior: immediately, blood and water flowed out— the blood of Redemption and the water of Baptism. In the name of the Father + may the blood stop. In the name of the Son + may the blood stay. In the name of the Holy Ghost + may no more blood flow from the mouth, the vein, or the nose."

To particular persons was attached the virtue of stopping bleeding by a word; and a woman of Marton, near Blackpool, whose maiden name was Bamber, was so celebrated for her success, that she was sought for to stop hæmorrhage throughout a district of twenty miles around.

To certain individuals, there was a unique skill in stopping bleeding with just a word; a woman from Marton, near Blackpool, whose maiden name was Bamber, was so well-known for her ability that people came from a twenty-mile radius to seek her out for stopping hemorrhages.

TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL.

The records of the Corporation of Preston contain two votes of money, to enable persons to go from Preston to be touched for the evil. Both are in the reign of James II.[78] In 1682, the bailiffs were ordered to "pay unto James Harrison, bricklayer, 10s. towards the carrying of his son to London, in order to the procuring of his Majesty's touch." And in 1687, when James was at Chester, the council passed a vote that "the bailiffs pay unto the persons undermentioned each of them 5s. towards their charge in going to Chester to get his Majesty's touch: Anne, daughter of Abel Mope, —— daughter of Richard Letmore."[57]

The records of the Corporation of Preston include two financial votes to help people travel from Preston to be touched for the evil. Both votes are from the reign of James II.[78] In 1682, the bailiffs were instructed to "pay James Harrison, bricklayer, 10s. to help bring his son to London to receive his Majesty's touch." And in 1687, when James was in Chester, the council approved a vote that "the bailiffs pay each of the following individuals 5s. to assist with their travel costs to Chester to receive his Majesty's touch: Anne, daughter of Abel Mope, and —— daughter of Richard Letmore."[57]

CURES FOR WARTS.

Steal a piece of meat from a butcher's stall or his basket, and, after having well rubbed the parts affected with the stolen morsel, bury it under a gateway at four lane ends, or, in case of emergency, in any secluded place. All this must be done so secretly as to escape detection; and as the portion of meat decays, the warts will disappear. This practice is very prevalent in Lancashire, and two of my female acquaintances having tried the remedy, stoutly maintain its efficacy.[58]

Steal a piece of meat from a butcher's stall or his basket, and after rubbing the affected areas with the stolen piece, bury it under a gateway at the end of four lanes, or, if necessary, in any quiet spot. All this must be done so discreetly that it goes unnoticed; as the meat decays, the warts will vanish. This method is quite common in Lancashire, and two of my female friends who have tried the remedy strongly believe in its effectiveness.[58]

The following superstition prevails in the neighbourhood of Manchester: Take a piece of twine, making upon it as many knots as there are warts to be removed; touch each wart with the corresponding knot; then bury the twine in a moist place, saying at the same time, "There is none to redeem it besides thee." As the process of decay goes on [in the twine] the warts gradually disappear.[59]

The following superstition exists in the Manchester area: Take a piece of twine and tie as many knots as there are warts you want to get rid of; touch each wart with the corresponding knot; then bury the twine in a damp spot, saying at the same time, "None can save it but you." As the twine decays, the warts slowly vanish.[59]

A snail hung upon a thorn is another favourite spell against warts; as the snail wastes away, so do the warts. Again, take a bag of stones, equal in number with the[79] warts to be destroyed, and throw them over the left shoulder; the warts soon quit the thrower. But whoever chances to pick up one or more of these stones, takes with them as many of the warts, which are thus transferred from the loser to the finder of the stones.

A snail hanging on a thorn is another popular remedy for warts; as the snail deteriorates, so do the warts. Additionally, take a bag of stones, equal in number to the[79] warts you want to get rid of, and throw them over your left shoulder; the warts will quickly leave the person who threw them. However, if someone happens to pick up one or more of these stones, they also take with them as many warts, which are then passed from the person who lost them to the person who found the stones.

CURE FOR HYDROCEPHALUS IN CATTLE.

Dr. Whitaker mentions what he designates as "one practical superstition" in the district about Pendle, and peculiar to that neighbourhood. "The hydrocephalus (he says) is a disease incident to adolescent animals, and is supposed by the shepherds and herdsmen to be contagious; but in order to arrest the progress of the disease, whenever a young beast had died of this complaint, it was usual, and it has, I believe, been practised by farmers yet alive, to cut off the head and convey it for interment into the nearest part of the adjoining county. Stiperden, a desert plain upon the border of Yorkshire, was the place of skulls." Whitaker thinks the practice may have originated in some confused and fanciful analogy to the case of Azazel (Numbers xvi. 22), an analogy between the removal of sin and disease—that as the transgressions of the people were laid upon the head of the scape-goat, the diseases of the herd should be laid upon the head of the deceased animal.[60]

Dr. Whitaker talks about what he calls "one practical superstition" in the Pendle area, which is unique to that neighborhood. "Hydrocephalus (he explains) is a condition that affects young animals and is believed by shepherds and herdsmen to be contagious; however, to stop the spread of the disease, whenever a young animal died from it, it was common practice, and I believe is still done by some farmers today, to cut off the head and take it for burial to the nearest part of the next county. Stiperden, a barren area on the border of Yorkshire, was known as the place of skulls." Whitaker speculates that this practice might have come from some mixed-up and imaginative comparison to the case of Azazel (Numbers xvi. 22), drawing a parallel between the removal of sin and the removal of disease—just as the people's sins were laid on the head of the scapegoat, the diseases of the herd should be placed on the head of the dead animal.[60]

CATTLE DISORDERS.—THE SHREW TREE IN CARNFORTH.

On an elevation in the township of Carnforth, in the parish of Warton, called Moothaw [? Moot Hall], the ancient Saxon courts were held. Near this place stood[80] the "Shrew Tree" mentioned by Lucas, which, according to rustic superstition, received so much virtue from plugging up a number of living shrews, or field-mice, in a cavity prepared for their reception in the tree, that a twig cut from it, when freely applied to the backs of disordered cattle, would cure them of their maladies.[61]

On a hill in the township of Carnforth, in the parish of Warton, known as Moothaw [? Moot Hall], the old Saxon courts were held. Close to this spot stood the "Shrew Tree" mentioned by Lucas, which, according to local superstition, gained its power by trapping several live shrews or field mice in a hollow made for them in the tree. It was believed that a twig cut from this tree, when rubbed on the backs of sick cattle, would heal them of their ailments.[61]

CHARMS FOR AGUE.

"Casting out the ague" was but another name for "casting out the devil," for it was his possession of the sufferer that caused the body to shiver and shake. One man, of somewhat better education than his neighbours, acquired a reputation for thus removing the ague by exorcism, and was much resorted to for many years for relief.

"Casting out the ague" was just another term for "casting out the devil," because it was the devil's possession of the person that made their body tremble and shake. One man, who was somewhat better educated than those around him, gained a reputation for removing the ague through exorcism and was sought after for relief for many years.

STINGING OF NETTLES.

This was at once removed by the saying aloud of some charm in doggerel verse.

This was immediately dispelled by saying a charm in rhyme out loud.

JAUNDICE.

Persons in the Fylde district suffering from this disorder were some years ago cured at the rate of a shilling per head, by a person living at the Fold, who, by some charm or incantation, performed on the urine of the afflicted person, suspended in a bottle over the smoke of his fire, was believed to effect most wonderful cures.

People in the Fylde district dealing with this disorder were cured a few years ago for a shilling each, by someone living at the Fold. This person was thought to perform miraculous cures through some charm or incantation on the urine of the affected individual, suspended in a bottle over the smoke of his fire.

TO PROCURE SLEEP BY CHANGING THE DIRECTION OF THE BED.

There are two superstitions respecting restlessness. One is that it is caused by the bed standing north and south,[81] and that it will be cured if the bedstead be so moved as to stand east and west. The other goes further, and says that to effect a perfect remedy, not only must the bedstead range east and west, but that the head must be towards the east. One informant stated that this was because the earth revolved from west to east, or in an easterly course.

There are two superstitions about restlessness. One is that it comes from the bed being positioned north and south,[81] and that it can be fixed by moving the bed to face east and west. The other belief goes even further, claiming that to completely cure it, not only must the bed face east and west, but the head should be positioned towards the east. One person mentioned that this is because the earth rotates from west to east, or in an easterly direction.

FOOTNOTES:

[50] Revelation xiii. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Revelation 13:18.

[51] This is not a literal quotation. The verse runs thus in the ordinary version: "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say to this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible to you."

[51] This isn't a direct quote. The verse goes like this in the standard version: "If you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move; nothing will be impossible for you."

[52] This is noticed by the Rev. W. Thornber in his History of Blackpool, p. 99; also in the Oxford Essays, 1858, p. 127; and the late Rev. James Dugan, M.A., T.C.D., informed the writer that the Irish midwives in Ulster use a very similar formula when visiting their patients. They first mark each corner of the house, on the outside, with a cross, and previously to entering repeat the following words:—

[52] Rev. W. Thornber mentions this in his History of Blackpool, p. 99; it's also noted in the Oxford Essays, 1858, p. 127. Additionally, the late Rev. James Dugan, M.A., T.C.D., told the author that Irish midwives in Ulster use a very similar practice when visiting their patients. They first mark each corner of the house on the outside with a cross and before entering, they recite the following words:—

"There are four corners to her bed,
Four angels by her head:
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, God bless the bed she sleeps in.
New Moon, new Moon, may God bless me,
"May God bless this house and family."

[53] See Carr's Craven Glossary, vol. i. p. 137.—"Look, sir," said Mr. Carr's informant, "at that pear-tree, it wor some years back, sir, a maast flourishin' tree. Ivvry mornin, as soon as he first oppans the door, that he may not cast his ee on onny yan passin' by, he fixes his een o' that pear-tree, and ye plainly see how it's deed away."

[53] See Carr's Craven Glossary, vol. i. p. 137.—"Look, sir," said Mr. Carr's informant, "that pear tree over there used to be a really thriving tree a few years ago. Every morning, as soon as he opens the door, trying not to see anyone passing by, he focuses his gaze on that pear tree, and you can clearly see how it has withered away."

[54] Mr. Robert Rawlinson in Notes and Queries, vol. iv. p. 55.

[54] Mr. Robert Rawlinson in Notes and Queries, vol. iv. p. 55.

[55] See Hone's Table Book, vol. i. p. 674.

[55] See Hone's Table Book, vol. i. p. 674.

[56] Carr's Glossary, vol. ii. p. 264.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carr's Glossary, vol. 2, p. 264.

[57] Wm. Dobson, in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, vol. iv. p. 287.

[57] Wm. Dobson, in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, vol. iv. p. 287.

[58] T. T. W., ibid., vol. ii. p. 68.

[58] T. T. W., same source, vol. ii. p. 68.

[59] H., ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H., same source.

[60] History of Whalley.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Whalley.

[61] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.


THE DEVIL, DEMONS, &c.

THE DEVIL.

The power of the devil, his personal appearance, and the possibility of bartering the soul for temporary gain, must still be numbered among the articles of our popular faith. Repeating the Lord's Prayer backwards is said to be the most effectual plan for "raising the devil;" but when the terms of the bargain are not satisfactory, his exit can only be secured by making the sign of the cross and calling on the name of Christ. In the neighbourhood of Blackburn a story prevails that two threshers once succeeded in raising him through the barn floor; but on their becoming alarmed at their success, he was summarily dismissed by means of a vigorous thrashing on the head with the flails. His partiality for playing at cards has long been proverbial, both in Lancashire and elsewhere. A near relative of the writer firmly believed that the devil had once visited their company when they had prolonged their play into Sunday. How he joined them they never rightly knew, but (as in the Danish legend respecting a similar visit) his presence was first suspected in consequence of his extraordinary "run of good luck;" and a casual detection of his cloven foot completed the dispersion of the players. It is not always, however, that he obtains the advantage; for he has more than once been outwitted by a crafty woman or a cunning priest. In the Lancashire[82] tradition we find the poor tailor of Chatburn stipulating for three wishes, and, on the advice of his wife, consulting the "holy father of Salley" in his extremity. When the fatal day arrived, he freed himself from the bond by expressing as his last wish, that his tormentor "were riding back to his quarters on a dun horse, never to plague him more." The devil, it is said, gave a yell which was heard to Colne, on finding that he had lost his man. Mr. Roby in his Traditions, and the author of the Pictorial History of Lancashire, give humorous engravings of this noted ride; and the sign of "The Dule upo' Dun," over the door of the wayside inn, attests the popular belief in the local tradition. From these and many other instances it is evident that we have derived many of these superstitions from the Saxon and Danish settlers in Northumbria. The essential parts of each are identical, and as regards these particular bargains, it may be added as a curious circumstance, that in no case is the bond held to be binding unless it be signed with the blood of the person contracting.[62]

The devil's power, his appearance, and the idea of trading your soul for short-term benefits are still part of our common beliefs. It's said that reciting the Lord's Prayer backwards is the best way to "raise the devil;" however, if the deal doesn't go as planned, you can only send him away by making the sign of the cross and calling on Christ's name. In the Blackburn area, there's a story that two threshers once managed to summon him through the barn floor, but when they got scared by their success, they quickly chased him off by hitting him on the head with their flails. He's known for his love of card games, a fact that's well-known in Lancashire and beyond. A close relative of the author was convinced that the devil once joined their game when they played too long into Sunday. They never figured out how he showed up, but like in a Danish legend about a similar visit, they first suspected something was off because of his unbelievable luck; ultimately, spotting his cloven foot sent everyone running. However, he doesn't always get his way; he's been outsmarted more than once by a clever woman or a shrewd priest. In the Lancashire[82] tradition, we see a poor tailor from Chatburn asking for three wishes, and following his wife’s advice, he consults the “holy father of Salley” when he's in trouble. When the fateful day came, he broke free from the deal by wishing that his tormentor "was riding back to his home on a dun horse, never to bother him again." It’s said that the devil let out a scream that was heard all the way to Colne when he realized he had lost his grip on the tailor. Mr. Roby in his Traditions and the author of the Pictorial History of Lancashire, both provide comical illustrations of this famous ride; and the sign “The Dule upo' Dun” over the inn's door reflects the local belief in this tale. From these and many other examples, it's clear that we've inherited many of these superstitions from the Saxon and Danish settlers in Northumbria. The key elements are the same, and interestingly, in all these agreements, it’s said they’re not valid unless they’re signed in the blood of the person making the deal.[62]

Offering fowls to evil spirits appears to have been an ancient and wide-spread practice. It was common to sacrifice a cock to the devil. Burns, in his "Address to the Deil," says—"Some cock or cat your rage must stop." Music and dancing are also associated in our popular superstitions with witches, evil spirits, and the devil. The devils, it is said, love music, but dread bells, and have a very delicate sense of smells. In the True and Faithful Relation of what passed between Dr. Dee and some Spirits, we learn that the devil appeared to the doctor "as an angel in a white robe, holding a bloody cross in his right hand, the same hand being also bloody," and in this guise he prayed,[83] and "anabaptistically bewailed the wickedness of the world."[63]

Offering chickens to evil spirits seems to have been an ancient and widespread practice. It was common to sacrifice a rooster to the devil. Burns, in his "Address to the Deil," says—"Some rooster or cat your rage must stop." Music and dancing are also linked in our popular superstitions with witches, evil spirits, and the devil. The devils, it is said, love music but fear bells, and they have a very sensitive sense of smell. In the True and Faithful Relation of what passed between Dr. Dee and some Spirits, we learn that the devil appeared to the doctor "as an angel in a white robe, holding a bloody cross in his right hand, the same hand being also bloody," and in this form, he prayed,[83] and "anabaptistically bewailed the wickedness of the world."[63]

RAISING THE DEVIL.

The boys at the Burnley Grammar-school are said to have succeeded on one occasion in raising the devil. They repeated the Lord's Prayer backwards, and performed some incantations by which, as it is said, Satan was induced to make his appearance through a stone flag on the floor of the school-house. After he had got his head and shoulders well out, the boys became alarmed, and began to hammer him down with the poker and tongs. With much ado they drove him back; but the black mark he had left on the flag was shown in proof of his appearance until the school-house was repaired, a few years ago, when the floor was boarded over, and the flagstone disappeared.

The boys at Burnley Grammar School are said to have once succeeded in summoning the devil. They recited the Lord's Prayer backwards and performed some incantations that supposedly caused Satan to appear through a stone slab on the schoolhouse floor. Once he had gotten his head and shoulders out, the boys got scared and started hitting him with the poker and tongs. After a lot of struggle, they managed to force him back; however, the black mark he left on the slab remained as evidence of his appearance until the schoolhouse was renovated a few years ago, when the floor was covered with boards and the stone slab disappeared.

THE DEVIL & THE SCHOOLMASTER AT COCKERHAM.

It is said that the arch Spirit of Evil once took up his abode in Cockerham, and so scared and disturbed the inhabitants of that quiet place, that at length in public meeting, to consider how to free themselves from this fiendish persecution, they appointed the schoolmaster, as the wisest and cleverest man in the place, to do his best to drive the devil away. Using the prescribed incantation at midnight, the pedagogue succeeded in raising Satan; but when he saw his large horns and tail, saucer eyes, and long claws, he became almost speechless. According to the recognised procedure in such cases, the devil granted him the privilege of setting three tasks, which if he[84] (Satan) accomplished, the schoolmaster became his prey; if he failed, it would compel the flight of the demon from Cockerham. The first task, to count the number of dewdrops on certain hedges, was soon accomplished; and so was the second, to count the number of stalks in a field of grain. The third task was then proposed in the following words, according to a doggerel version of the tradition:—

It’s said that the main Spirit of Evil once settled in Cockerham, and it scared and troubled the people living there so much that eventually they held a public meeting to figure out how to free themselves from this torment. They chose the schoolmaster, the smartest and most clever person in town, to try to drive the devil away. Using the required incantation at midnight, the schoolmaster managed to summon Satan; but when he saw his big horns and tail, bulging eyes, and long claws, he was nearly speechless. Following the usual procedure in such situations, the devil allowed him to set three tasks, which, if Satan completed, would make the schoolmaster his prey; if he failed, it would force the demon to leave Cockerham. The first task, to count the number of dewdrops on certain hedges, was done quickly; and so was the second, to count the number of stalks in a field of grain. The third task was then proposed in the following words, according to a crude version of the legend:—

"Now make me, dear sir, a rope from that sand,
"Which can withstand washing in Cocker without losing a strand."

Speedily the rope was twisted of fine sand, but it would not stand washing; so the devil was foiled, and at one stride he stepped over the bridge over Broadfleet, at Pilling Moss. The metrical version of the legend is scarcely worth printing.

Quickly, the rope was made from fine sand, but it couldn’t withstand water; so the devil was outsmarted, and in one step, he crossed the bridge over Broadfleet, at Pilling Moss. The rhymed version of the legend isn’t really worth printing.

OLD NICK.

According to Scandinavian mythology, the supreme god Odin assumes the name of Nick, Neck, Nikkar, Nikur, or Hnikar, when he acts as the evil or destructive principle. In the character of Nikur, or Hnikudur, a Protean water-sprite, he inhabits the lakes and rivers of Scandinavia, where he raises sudden storms and tempests, and leads mankind into destruction. Nick, or Nickar, being an object of dread to the Scandinavians, propitiatory worship was offered to him; and hence it has been imagined that the Scandinavian spirit of the waters became, in the middle ages, St. Nicholas, the patron of sailors, who invoke his aid in storms and tempests. This supposition (which has a degree of probability almost amounting to certainty) receives countenance from the great devotion still felt by the Gothic nations towards St. Nicholas, to whom many churches on the sea-shore are dedicated. The church of[85] St. Nicholas, in this situation at Liverpool, was consecrated in 1361; and, says Mr. Baines,[64] "in the vicinity there formerly stood a statue of St. Nicholas; and when the faith in the intercession of saints was more operative than at present, the mariners were wont to present a peace-offering for a prosperous voyage on their going out to sea, and a wave-offering on their return; but the saint, having lost his votaries, has long since disappeared." The Danish Vikings called the Scandinavian sea-god Hold Nickar, which in time degenerated into the ludicrous expression, "Old Nick."[65]

According to Scandinavian mythology, the supreme god Odin takes on the name Nick, Neck, Nikkar, Nikur, or Hnikar when he represents the evil or destructive force. As Nikur, or Hnikudur, a shape-shifting water spirit, he dwells in the lakes and rivers of Scandinavia, where he conjures sudden storms and disasters, leading people to ruin. Nick, or Nickar, was feared by the Scandinavians, who offered him propitiatory worship; this led to the belief that the Scandinavian water spirit evolved, in the Middle Ages, into St. Nicholas, the patron saint of sailors, who seek his help during storms. This idea (which is almost certainly true) is supported by the strong devotion still felt by the Gothic nations towards St. Nicholas, to whom many seaside churches are dedicated. The church of[85] St. Nicholas, located in Liverpool, was consecrated in 1361; and, as Mr. Baines notes,[64] "there used to be a statue of St. Nicholas nearby; when belief in the intercession of saints was stronger than it is today, sailors would often offer a peace-offering for a safe voyage before heading out to sea, and a wave-offering upon their return; however, the saint, having lost his followers, has long since faded away." The Danish Vikings referred to the Scandinavian sea-god as Hold Nickar, which over time turned into the amusing phrase, "Old Nick."[65]

Another writer on this subject says:—We derive the familiar epithet of "Old Nick" from the Norwegian Nök, the Norse Nikr, or the Swedish Neck; and no further proof of their identity is required than a comparison between the attributes possessed in common by all these supernatural beings. The Nök is said to require a human sacrifice once a year, and some one is therefore annually missing in the vicinity of the pond or river where this sprite has taken up its abode. The males are said to be very partial to young maidens, whom they seize and drag under the water; whilst those of the opposite sex are quite as attractive and dangerous to the young fishermen who frequent the rivers. The German Nixes possess the same attributes. Both sexes have large green teeth; and the male wears a green hat, which is frequently mistaken by his victims for a tuft of beautiful vegetation. He is said to kill without mercy whenever he drags a person down; and a fountain of blood, which shoots up from the surface of the water, announces the completion of the deed. A perfect identification of this with our own popular belief is now easy. Nothing is more common at[86] present than for children who reside in the country to be cautioned against venturing too near the water's brink, lest "Green Teeth" or "Bloody Bones" should pull them in. "Old Nick" is said to lurk under the shady willows which overhang the deep water; and the bubbles of gas which may be observed escaping from the bottoms of quiet pools are attributed to the movements of the water-sprites which lurk beneath.

Another writer on this subject says:—We get the familiar nickname of "Old Nick" from the Norwegian Nök, the Norse Nikr, or the Swedish Neck; and there's no need for further proof of their connection than comparing the traits shared by all these supernatural beings. The Nök is believed to need a human sacrifice once a year, so someone goes missing each year near the pond or river where this spirit resides. The male versions are said to have a particular fondness for young maidens, whom they grab and pull underwater; while the females are just as appealing and dangerous to young fishermen who frequent the rivers. The German Nixes have the same traits. Both genders have large green teeth; and the male wears a green hat, which his victims often mistake for a lovely patch of plants. He is said to kill mercilessly whenever he drags someone down; and a fountain of blood shooting up from the water's surface signals the deed's completion. It's now easy to perfectly match this with our popular beliefs. It's quite common nowadays for children living in the countryside to be warned against getting too close to the water's edge, for fear that "Green Teeth" or "Bloody Bones" might pull them in. It's said that "Old Nick" lurks under the shady willows that hang over the deep water; and the gas bubbles seen rising from the bottoms of calm pools are attributed to the movements of the water sprites hiding beneath.

DEMONOLOGY.

A recent writer in Blackwood's Magazine asks if Demonology "was not a vague spirit-worship, the ancient religion of the bulk of mankind?" "This Demonology" (he continues) "may be said to have been imported into Christianity in its early days. It was the universal belief of the Pagan world, and not easily to be eradicated; as the early Church accepted things pretty much as it found them, and turned them to account; teaching that these objects of heathen awe and reverence were fallen angels, whose power for evil had been permitted to exist uncontrolled till the advent of our Saviour. The early Roman Church elaborately imitated, if it did not exceed, the Greeks and Romans in their demonology. Every class of men had their guardians, who practically represented the Dii minores or minorum gentium; the hills and dales and woods had their patrons, the successors of the Orcades, Napææ, and the Dryades; every kind of disease, from the toothache to the gout, had its special healer, and even birds and beasts their spiritual protectors." No one who has paid the most passing attention to the folk-lore of this country can have failed to note amongst us, even yet, the remnants of this curious superstition. In 1531, John Cousell, of Cambridge, and John Clarke, of Oxford, two[87] learned clerks, applied for and obtained from Henry VIII. a formal license to practise sorcery, and to build churches, a quaint combination of evil and antidote. They professed power to summon "the sprytes of the ayre," and to make use of them generally, and particularly in the discovery of treasure and stolen property. Their seventh petition is to build churches, bridges, and chapels, and to have cognizance of all sciences. One of their petitions refers to a certain "noyntment" to see the sprytes, and to speak with them dayly. Strange that Henry VIII. should have granted this license, seeing that a statute was passed in his reign, making "witchcraft and sorcery felony, without benefit of clergy."[66] Bishop Jewell, preaching before Queen Anne, on the marvellous increase of witches and sorcerers, after describing how the victims pined away, even unto death, loyally concluded his sermon thus, "I pray God they never practise further than upon the subject." The following charm or spell against St. Vitus's Dance was, and very likely is still, in use in Devonshire. It was written on parchment, and carried about by an old woman so afflicted:—

A recent writer in Blackwood's Magazine asks if Demonology "was just a vague worship of spirits, the ancient religion of most people?" "This Demonology" (he continues) "can be said to have entered Christianity in its early days. It was the widespread belief of the Pagan world and not easily removed, as the early Church accepted things mostly as they found them and adapted them; teaching that these objects of pagan reverence were fallen angels, whose power for evil was allowed to exist unchecked until our Saviour arrived. The early Roman Church closely mimicked, if it didn’t surpass, the Greeks and Romans in their demonology. Every group of people had their protectors, who essentially represented the Dii minores or minorum gentium; the hills, valleys, and forests had their patrons, the successors of the Orcades, Napææ, and Dryades; every illness, from a toothache to gout, had its specific healer, and even animals had their spiritual guardians." Anyone who has even casually looked at the folklore in this country must have noticed, even now, traces of this strange superstition. In 1531, John Cousell from Cambridge, and John Clarke from Oxford, two learned clerks, requested and were granted a formal license by Henry VIII to practice sorcery and to build churches, an odd mix of evil and remedy. They claimed the ability to summon "the spirits of the air" and to use them generally, particularly for finding treasure and stolen goods. One of their seven requests was to build churches, bridges, and chapels, and to oversee all sciences. One of their requests mentioned a certain "ointment" to see the spirits and talk with them daily. Strange that Henry VIII would grant this license, especially since a law was enacted during his reign making "witchcraft and sorcery a felony, without benefit of clergy." [66] Bishop Jewell, preaching before Queen Anne, on the remarkable rise of witches and sorcerers, after describing how the victims wasted away, even to death, concluded his sermon with, "I pray God they never practice beyond this." The following charm or spell against St. Vitus's Dance was, and very likely still is, used in Devonshire. It was written on parchment and carried by an older woman who was afflicted by it:—

"Shake her, good Devil,
Shake her well; Then don't shake her anymore,
"Until you shake her in hell."

Some of our laws against sorcery remained unrepealed a little more than forty years ago. The Irish law against sorcery was only repealed in 1831. So late as August, 1863, an old man of eighty was flung into a mill-stream in the parish of Little Hedingham, being what is called "swimming for a wizard," and he died of his maltreatment. One curious book on Demonology is entitled "An Account of Demoniacs, and the power of casting out[88] Demons, both in the New Testament, and the four first Centuries," by William Whiston, M.A. (London, 1737, 8vo). He observes that "The symptoms of these demoniacal distresses were very different from the symptoms of other diseases, and even included wild raving, irregular convulsions of the body, unnatural contortions of the limbs, or dismal malady of the mind, and came upon the unhappy patients by terrible fits of paroxysms, to the amazement of the spectators, and the horrible affection of the possessed, and included the sorest illness and madness in the world." The same symptoms revived in the extraordinary epidemic called the hystero-demonopathy, which visited Morzine, in Savoy, in 1857. The persons afflicted were violently and unnaturally convulsed; now rushed phrenetically into the woods, or to the river, now were subject to fits of coma; were insensible to pain; believed themselves to be haunted by evil spirits; were violent, but in their violence injured no one; and exhibited generally symptoms not observed in any known disorder.[67] The people of Morzine believed themselves possessed by spirits of dead persons, a peculiarity which appears to have occurred in many cases during the prevalence of the epidemic.

Some of our laws against sorcery were still on the books just over forty years ago. The law against sorcery in Ireland was only rescinded in 1831. As late as August 1863, an eighty-year-old man was thrown into a mill-stream in the parish of Little Hedingham, a practice known as "swimming for a wizard," and he died from the mistreatment. A notable book on Demonology is titled "An Account of Demoniacs, and the power of casting out[88] Demons, both in the New Testament, and the four first Centuries," by William Whiston, M.A. (London, 1737, 8vo). He notes that "The symptoms of these demoniacal distresses were very different from the symptoms of other diseases, and even included wild raving, irregular convulsions of the body, unnatural contortions of the limbs, or dismal malady of the mind, and came upon the unfortunate patients in terrible fits of paroxysms, to the amazement of the spectators, and the horrifying state of the possessed, and included the severest illness and madness imaginable." The same symptoms reemerged during the bizarre epidemic known as hystero-demonopathy, which struck Morzine, in Savoy, in 1857. Those affected experienced violent and unnatural convulsions; some would frantically run into the woods or to the river, while others fell into comatose fits; they were insensible to pain; believed they were haunted by evil spirits; displayed violence but harmed no one; and generally exhibited symptoms not recognized in any known illness.[67] The people of Morzine believed they were possessed by the spirits of the dead, a unique aspect that seemed to occur in many cases during the outbreak.

DEMON AND GOBLIN SUPERSTITIONS.

Among the more prominent of the demon superstitions prevalent in Lancashire, we may instance that of the Spectre Huntsman, which occupies so conspicuous a place in the folk-lore of Germany and the North. This superstition is still extant in the Gorge of Cliviger, where he is believed to hunt a milk-white doe round the Eagle's Crag in the Vale of Todmorden, on All-Hallows' Eve.[89] His hounds are said to fly yelping through the air on many other occasions, and under the local name of "Gabriel Ratchets," are supposed to predict death or misfortune to all who hear the sounds.[68] The "Lubber Fiend," or stupid demon, still stretches his hairy length across the hearth-stones of the farm-houses in the same district, and the feats of the "Goblin Builders" form a portion of the popular literature of almost every locality. They are said to have removed the foundations of Rochdale Church from the banks of the river Roach, up to their present elevated position. Samlesbury Church, near Preston, possesses a similar tradition. The "Demon Pig" not only determined the site of St. Oswald's Church, at Warwick, but gave a name to the parish. The parochial church at Burnley, it is said, was originally intended to be built on the site occupied by the old Saxon Cross in Godly Lane; but, however much the masons might have built during the day, both the stones and the scaffolding were invariably found where the church now stands, on their coming to work next morning. The local legend states that on this occasion, also, the goblins took the form of pigs, and a rude sculpture of such an animal, on the south side of the steeple, lends its aid to confirm and perpetuate the story.

Among the more notable demon superstitions found in Lancashire is the Spectre Huntsman, which holds a significant place in the folklore of Germany and the North. This superstition still exists in the Gorge of Cliviger, where he is believed to chase a milk-white doe around Eagle's Crag in the Vale of Todmorden on All-Hallows' Eve.[89] His hounds are said to race yelping through the air on various occasions and, under the local name of "Gabriel Ratchets," are thought to predict death or misfortune for anyone who hears them.[68] The "Lubber Fiend," or foolish demon, still sprawls across the hearthstones of farmhouses in the same area, and the feats of the "Goblin Builders" are part of the popular tales in nearly every locality. They are said to have moved the foundations of Rochdale Church from the banks of the river Roach to their current elevated site. Samlesbury Church, near Preston, has a similar legend. The "Demon Pig" not only chose the location for St. Oswald's Church at Warwick but also named the parish. Locals say the church in Burnley was originally supposed to be built on the spot where the old Saxon Cross stands in Godly Lane; however, no matter how much the masons worked during the day, they always found the stones and scaffolding moved to the site where the church now is when they returned the next morning. According to local legend, the goblins also took the form of pigs, and a crude sculpture of such an animal on the south side of the steeple helps to support and remember the story.

Our peasantry retain the notion so prevalent in North Germany, that the Night-mare is a demon, which sometimes takes the form of a cat or a dog, and they seek to counteract its influence by placing their shoes under the bed with the toes outwards, on retiring to rest.

Our farmers still hold the belief, common in northern Germany, that the Nightmare is a demon that sometimes takes the shape of a cat or a dog. To ward off its influence, they put their shoes under the bed with the toes pointing outward before going to sleep.

The Water Sprites, believed in by our ancestors in the north of England, still form a portion of the folk-lore of Lancashire and Yorkshire. There is scarcely a stream of any magnitude in either county which does not possess a[90] presiding spirit in some part of its course. The stepping-stones at Bungerley, near Clitheroe, are said to be haunted by a malevolent sprite, who assumes almost as many shapes as Proteus of old. He is not known by any particular designation, nor are there any traditions to account for his first appearance; but at least one life in every seven years is required to appease the anger of the spirit of the Ribble at this place. It was at these stepping-stones that King Henry VI. was treacherously betrayed by a Talbot of Bashall and others; whence may have arisen a tradition of a malevolent spirit at that place.

The Water Sprites, believed in by our ancestors in the north of England, still remain part of the folklore of Lancashire and Yorkshire. There’s hardly a significant stream in either county that doesn’t have a[90] presiding spirit somewhere along its path. The stepping-stones at Bungerley, near Clitheroe, are said to be haunted by a malevolent sprite that takes on almost as many forms as Proteus did in the past. He doesn’t have a specific name, and there aren’t any stories explaining his original appearance; however, at least one life every seven years is needed to calm the spirit of the Ribble at this spot. It was at these stepping-stones that King Henry VI was treacherously betrayed by a Talbot of Bashall and others, which may have led to the tradition of a malevolent spirit in that location.

Our local literature possesses Roby's traditions of "The Mermaid of Martin Mere," which has given permanence to the popular notions respecting mermen and mermaids. The Schrat, or Schritel, of the German nations, is identical with the more ancient Skrat of the Scandinavians. He is noted for making game of persons who are out late at night. Occasionally he places himself on a cart, or other vehicle, which then becomes so heavy that the horses are unable to move the load. They begin to tremble and perspire, as if sensible of the presence of something diabolical; but after a short time "Old Scrat" slips off behind, and disappears with a malicious laugh. In Lancashire we are no strangers to Old Scrat and his doings. With many the name is merely a synonyme for that of the devil; but our city carters are able to mark the distinction, and have besides a goodly store of anecdotes respecting the heavy loads which their horses have sometimes been compelled to draw, when nothing could be seen except the empty cart. One of them assured me that on such occasions his horses reared, and became almost frantic; their manes stood erect; and he himself could see the wicked imp actually dancing with delight between their ears. Another very respectable person affirms that, not many years ago,[91] as a funeral was proceeding to church, the coffin became so heavy that it could not be carried. On this being made known to a clergyman, who was present, he offered up a short prayer, and commanded Old Scrat to take his own. This was no sooner done than the excessive weight was felt no more, and the corpse was carried forward to the place of interment. Similar superstitions prevail in the more northern cities with but slight variations; and hence sufficiently indicate their common origin. The Barguest, or Barn-ghaist of the Teutons, is also reported to be a frequent visitor in Lancashire. The appearance of this sprite is considered as a certain death-sign, and has obtained the local names of "Trash" and "Skriker." He generally appears to one of the family from whom Death is about to select his victim, and is more or less visible, according to the distance of the event. I have met with persons to whom the barguest [bar-ghaist, i.e., gate-ghost] has assumed the form of a white cow, or a horse; but on most occasions "Trash" is described as having the appearance of a very large dog, with very broad feet, shaggy hair, drooping ears, and eyes "as large as saucers." When walking, his feet make a loud splashing noise, like old shoes in a miry road, and hence the name of "Trash." The appellation "Skriker" has reference to the screams uttered by the sprite, which are frequently heard when the animal is invisible. When followed by any individual he begins to walk backwards with his eyes fixed full on his pursuer, and vanishes on the slightest momentary inattention. Occasionally he plunges into a pool of water, and at times he sinks at the feet of the persons to whom he appears with a loud splashing noise, as if a heavy stone were thrown into the miry road. Some are reported to have attempted to strike him with any weapon they had at hand, but there was no substance to receive[92] the blows, although the Skriker kept his ground. He is said to frequent the neighbourhood of Burnley at present, and is mostly seen in Godly Lane, and about the parish church. But he by no means confines his visits to the churchyard, as similar sprites are said to do in other parts of England and Wales.[69]

Our local literature carries on Roby's traditions of "The Mermaid of Martin Mere," which has solidified popular beliefs about mermen and mermaids. The Schrat, or Schritel, from Germany, is the same as the older Skrat from Scandinavia. He is known for messing with people who are out late at night. Sometimes he hops onto a cart or other vehicle, making it so heavy that the horses can't move it. They start shaking and sweating, as if aware of something evil. But after a little while, "Old Scrat" slips off behind and vanishes with a wicked laugh. In Lancashire, we know all about Old Scrat and his antics. For many, the name is just a synonym for the devil; but our city carters can tell the difference and have plenty of stories about the heavy loads their horses have had to pull, with nothing visible except the empty cart. One of them told me that during those times, his horses would rear up and nearly go wild; their manes stood on end, and he could see the mischievous imp actually dancing with joy between their ears. Another respectable person claims that not long ago, while a funeral was heading to church, the coffin became so heavy it couldn’t be carried. When a clergyman present heard about it, he said a quick prayer and commanded Old Scrat to leave. As soon as he did that, the weight was gone, and the body was taken on to the burial site. Similar superstitions are found in the northern cities with only slight variations, indicating a common origin. The Barguest or Barn-ghaist from the Teutons is also said to frequently visit Lancashire. Seeing this sprite is considered a sure sign of death and is known locally as "Trash" and "Skriker." He usually shows up to a family member from whom Death is about to choose a victim, being more or less visible, depending on how soon the event will happen. I’ve met people who have seen the barguest take the form of a white cow or a horse; but most of the time, "Trash" is described as a very large dog, with big feet, shaggy hair, drooping ears, and eyes "as big as saucers." When he walks, his feet make a loud splashing sound, like old shoes in muddy ground, which gave him the name "Trash." The name "Skriker" refers to the screams the sprite makes, which are often heard when the animal is unseen. When someone follows him, he starts walking backward while keeping his eyes fixed on his pursuer, vanishing at the slightest moment of inattention. Sometimes he jumps into a pool of water, and at other times he sinks at the feet of those he appears to, making a loud splashing noise as if a heavy stone has been thrown into the muddy road. Some people have tried to hit him with whatever weapon they had, but there was nothing there to take the blows, even though the Skriker stood his ground. He is said to still haunt the area around Burnley, mostly seen in Godly Lane and near the parish church. But he doesn't just stick to the churchyard, as similar sprites are said to do in other parts of England and Wales.[91]

DISPOSSESSING A DEMONIAC.

Richard Rothwell, a native of Bolton-le-Moors, born about 1563, a minister of the Gospel, ordained by Dr. Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury, who was called by his biographer, the Rev. Stanley Gower, minister of Dorchester—"Orbis terrarum Anglicarum oculus" (the eye of our English world), is said to have dispossessed one John Fox, near Nottingham, of a devil; with whom he had a discourse, by way of question and answer, a good while. Such dialogues are said to be frequent amongst the Popish exorcists, but being rare amongst Protestants, is the more to be observed, and not disbelieved, because vouched by so good a man. Mr. Rothwell died at Mansfield, Notts, in 1627, aged sixty-four.[70]

Richard Rothwell, who was from Bolton-le-Moors and was born around 1563, was a Gospel minister ordained by Dr. Whitgift, the Archbishop of Canterbury. His biographer, the Rev. Stanley Gower, who was the minister of Dorchester, referred to him as "Orbis terrarum Anglicarum oculus" (the eye of our English world). It is said that he expelled a devil from a man named John Fox near Nottingham and engaged in a lengthy question-and-answer discussion with him. Such dialogues are common among Catholic exorcists but are rare among Protestants, making this noteworthy and deserving of belief, especially because it comes from a respected individual. Mr. Rothwell passed away in Mansfield, Nottinghamshire, in 1627 at the age of sixty-four.[70]

[There is a long account of this contest with the devil in Rothwell's Life, by Gower, pp. 178-183. After the devil had been driven out of him, John Fox was dumb for three years, but afterwards had speech restored to him, and wrote a book about the temptations the devil haunted him with.]

[There is a detailed account of this contest with the devil in Rothwell's Life, by Gower, pp. 178-183. After the devil was expelled from him, John Fox was mute for three years, but eventually regained his speech and wrote a book about the temptations that the devil plagued him with.]

DEMONIACAL POSSESSION IN 1594.

Towards the close of the sixteenth century, seven persons in Lancashire were alleged to be "possessed by evil[93] spirits." According to the narrative of the Rev. John Darrell, himself a principal actor in the scene, there lived in 1594 at Cleworth (now called Clayworth), in the parish of Leigh, one Nicholas Starkie, who had only two children, John and Ann; the former ten and the latter nine years of age. These children, according to Mr. Darrell, became possessed with an evil spirit; and John Hartlay, a reputed conjuror, was applied to, at the end of from two to three months, to give them relief, which he effected by various charms, and the use of a magical circle with four crosses, drawn near Mr. Starkie's seat, at Huntroyd, in the parish of Whalley. Hartlay was conjuror enough to discover the difference between Mr. Starkie's table and his own, and he contrived to fix himself as a constant inmate in his benefactor's family for two or three years. Being considered so essential to their peace, he advanced in his demands, till Mr. Starkie demurred, and a separation took place; but not till five other persons, three of them the female wards of Mr. Starkie, and two other females, had become "possessed," through the agency of Hartlay, "and it was judged in the house that whomsoever he kissed, on them he breathed the devil." According to the narrative, all the seven demoniacs sent forth a strange and supernatural voice of loud shouting. In this extremity Dr. Dee, the Warden of Manchester College, was applied to, to exorcise the evil spirits; but he refused to interfere, advising that they should call in some godly preachers, with whom he would, if they thought proper, consult concerning a public or private fast; at the same time he sharply reproved Hartlay for his fraudulent practices. Some remission of violence followed, but the evil spirits soon returned, and Mr. Starkie's house became a perfect bedlam. John Starkie, the son, was "as fierce as a madman, or a mad dog;" his sister Anne was little better; Margaret[94] Hardman, a gay, sprightly girl, was also troubled, and aspired after all the splendid attire of fashionable life, calling for one gay thing after another, and repeatedly telling her "lad," as she called her unseen familiar, that she would be finer than him. Ellinor, her younger sister, and Ellen Holland, another of Mr. Starkie's wards, were also "troubled;" and Margaret Byrom, of Salford, a woman of thirty-three, who was on a visit at Cleworth, became giddy, and partook of the general malady. The young ladies fell down, as if dead, while they were dancing and singing, and "playing the minstrel," and talked at such a rate that nobody could be heard but themselves. The preachers being called in, according to the advice of Dr. Dee, they inquired how the demoniacs were handled. The "possessed" replied that an angel, like a dove, came from God, and said that they must follow him to heaven, which way soever he would lead them. Margaret Hardman then ran under a bed, and began to make a hole, as she said, that her "lad" (or familiar) might get through the wall to her; and, amongst other of her feats, she would have leaped out of the window. The others were equally extravagant in their proceedings, but when they had the use of their feet, the use of their tongues was taken away. The girls were so sagacious that they foretold when their fits would come on. When they were about any game or sport, they seemed quite happy; but any godly exercise was a trouble to them. Margaret Byrom was grievously troubled. She thought in her fits that something rolled in her inside like a calf, and lay ever on her left side; and when it rose up towards her heart, she thought the head and nose thereof had been full of nails, wherewith being pricked, she was compelled to shriek aloud, with very pain and fear; sometimes she barked and howled, and at others she so much quaked that her teeth chattered in her head.[95] At the sight of Hartlay she fell down speechless, and saw a great black dog, with a monstrous tail and a long chain, running at her open-mouthed. Six times within six weeks the spirit would not suffer her to eat or drink, and afterwards her senses were taken away, and she was as stiff as iron. Two nights before the day of her examination against Hartlay, who was committed to Lancaster Castle, the devil appeared to her in his likeness, and told her to speak the truth! On the 16th of March, Maister George More, pastor of Cawlke, in Derbyshire, and Maister John Darrell, afterwards preacher at St. Mary's, in Nottingham, came to Cleworth, when they saw the girls grievously tormented. Jane Ashton, the servant of Mr. Starkie, howled in a supernatural manner—Hartlay had given her kisses, and promised her marriage. The ministers having got all the seven into one chamber, gave them spiritual advice; but, on the Bible being brought up to them, three or four of them began to scoff, and called it—"Bib-le, Bab-le; Bible, Bable." The next morning they were got into a large parlour, and laid on couches, when Maister More and Maister Dickens, a preacher (and their pastor), along with Maister Darrell and thirty other persons, spent the day with them in prayer and fasting, and hearing the word of God. All the parties afflicted remained in their fits the whole of the day. Towards evening every one of them, with voice and hands lifted up, cried to God for mercy, and He was pleased to hear them, so that six of them were shortly dispossessed, and Jane Ashton in the course of the next day experienced the same deliverance. At the moment of dispossession, some of them were miserably rent, and the blood gushed out both at the nose and mouth. Margaret Byrom said that she felt the spirit come up her throat, when it gave her "a sore lug" at the time of quitting her, and went out of the window with a flash[96] of fire, she only seeing it. John Starkie said his spirit left him, in appearance like a man with a hunch on his back, very ill-favoured; Ellinor Hardman's was like an urchin; Margaret Byrom's like an ugly black man, with shoulders higher than his head. Two or three days afterwards the unclean spirits returned, and would have re-entered had they not been resisted. When they could not succeed either by bribes or entreaties, they threw some of them [the dispossessed] violently down, and deprived others of the use of their legs and other members; but the victory was finally obtained by the preachers, and all the devils banished from Mr. Starkie's household. Meanwhile Hartlay the conjuror, who seems to have been a designing knave, after undergoing an examination before two magistrates, was committed to Lancaster Castle, where, on the evidence of Mr. Starkie and his family, he was convicted of witchcraft, and sentenced to death, principally, as it is stated, for drawing the magic circle, which seems to have been the least part of his offence, though the most obnoxious to the law. In this trial spectral evidence was adduced against the prisoner, and the experiment was tried of saying the Lord's Prayer. When it no longer served his purpose he endeavoured to divest himself of the character of a conjuror, and declared that he was not guilty of the crime for which he was doomed to suffer; the law, however, was inexorable, and he was brought to execution. On the scaffold he persisted in declaring his innocence, but to no purpose; the executioner did his duty, and the criminal was suspended. While hanging, the rope broke, when Hartlay confessed his guilt; being again tied up, he died, the victim of his own craft, and of the infatuation of the age in which he lived. On the appearance of Mr. Darrell's book, the Narrative of these remarkable events, a long controversy arose on the doctrine of Demonology,[97] and it was charged upon him by the Rev. Samuel Harsnet, afterwards Bishop of Chichester and Norwich, and Archbishop of York, that he made a trade of casting out devils, and that he instructed the "possessed" how to conduct themselves, in order to aid him in carrying on the imposition. Mr. Darrell was afterwards examined by the Queen's Commissioners; and by the full agreement of the whole court, he was condemned as a counterfeit, deposed from the ministry, and committed to close confinement, there to remain for further punishment. The clergy, in order to prevent the scandal brought upon the Church by false pretensions to the power of dispossessing demons, soon afterwards introduced a new canon into the ecclesiastical law, in these terms:—"That no minister or ministers, without license and direction of the bishop, under his hand and seal obtained, attempt, upon any pretence whatever, either of possession or obsession, by fasting and prayer, to cast out any devil or devils, under pain of the imputation of imposture, or cozenage, and deposition from the ministry." Some light is cast upon the case of Mr. Starkie's household by "A Discourse Concerning the Possession and Dispossession of Seven Persons in one Family in Lancashire," written by George More, a puritanical minister, who had engaged in exorcising devils. This discourse agrees substantially with Darrell's narrative, but adds some noteworthy facts: amongst others, that he (Mr. More) was a prisoner in the Clinke for nearly two years, for justifying and bearing witness to the facts stated by Darrell. He also states that Mr. Nicholas Starkie having married a gentlewoman that was an inheritrix [Ann, widow of Thurstan Barton, Esq., of Smithells, and daughter and sole heiress of John Parr, Esq., of Kempnough, and Cleworth, Lancashire], and of whose kindred some were Papists; these—partly for religion, and partly because the[98] estate descended but to heirs male—prayed for the perishing of her issue, and that four sons pined away in a strange manner; but that Mrs. Starkie, learning this circumstance, estated her lands on her husband, and his heirs, failing issue of her own body; after which a son and daughter were born, who prospered well till they became "possessed."[71]

Towards the end of the sixteenth century, seven people in Lancashire were said to be "possessed by evil spirits." According to the account of Rev. John Darrell, who played a major role in the events, a man named Nicholas Starkie lived in Cleworth (now known as Clayworth) in the parish of Leigh in 1594. He had two children, John and Ann, who were ten and nine years old, respectively. Mr. Darrell claimed that these children became possessed by an evil spirit. After two to three months of this situation, a supposed conjurer named John Hartlay was consulted for help. He managed to relieve them using various charms and a magical circle with four crosses, drawn near Mr. Starkie's home at Huntroyd, in the parish of Whalley. Hartlay cleverly distinguished between Mr. Starkie's table and his own, ensuring his position as a constant resident in the Starkie household for two or three years. Being seen as vital for their peace, Hartlay increased his demands until Mr. Starkie hesitated, leading to a separation; however, this occurred only after five more people, three being Mr. Starkie's female wards and two others, had also become "possessed" through Hartlay's influence, and it was believed that anyone he kissed was affected by the devil. According to the account, all seven possessed individuals emitted loud, supernatural screams. In this crisis, Dr. Dee, the Warden of Manchester College, was approached to expel the evil spirits; however, he declined, suggesting they call in some godly preachers, with whom he would consider a public or private fast, while he reprimanded Hartlay for his dishonest practices. Some relief followed, but the evil spirits soon returned, turning Mr. Starkie's home into chaos. John Starkie, the son, was "as fierce as a madman or a rabid dog;" his sister Anne was hardly better; Margaret Hardman, a lively girl, also suffered, longing for all the fashionable attire and repeatedly telling her "lad," as she called her unseen companion, that she would outshine him. Ellinor, her younger sister, and Ellen Holland, another of Mr. Starkie's wards, were also "troubled;" and Margaret Byrom, a thirty-three-year-old woman from Salford visiting Cleworth, became dizzy and caught the general malady. The young women collapsed as if they were dead while dancing and singing, and "playing the minstrel," and talked so much that nobody could hear anyone else. When preachers were called in, per Dr. Dee's advice, they asked how the possessed individuals were treated. The "possessed" responded that an angel, resembling a dove, came from God and told them they had to follow him to heaven, wherever that might lead. Margaret Hardman then crawled under a bed, saying she was making a hole for her "lad" to come through the wall; among other antics, she attempted to jump out of the window. The others acted similarly, but while they had the use of their feet, their ability to speak was taken away. The girls were so clever that they could predict when their fits would happen. While they engaged in games or leisure, they seemed quite joyful; however, any religious activity troubled them. Margaret Byrom suffered greatly. During her episodes, she felt something rolling within her like a calf, always lying on her left side; when it rose towards her heart, she thought the head and nose were full of nails, causing her to scream out in pain and fear; sometimes she barked and howled, and at others, she trembled so much that her teeth chattered. When she saw Hartlay, she collapsed, unable to speak, and imagined a large black dog with a huge tail and a long chain running at her with its mouth open. Six times within six weeks, the spirit prevented her from eating or drinking, and afterward, her senses were taken away, making her stiff as iron. Two nights before her examination against Hartlay, who had been detained in Lancaster Castle, the devil appeared to her as Hartlay and told her to tell the truth! On March 16, Master George More, a pastor from Cawlke in Derbyshire, and Master John Darrell, who later become a preacher at St. Mary's in Nottingham, visited Cleworth and witnessed the girls in severe distress. Jane Ashton, Mr. Starkie's servant, howled in an unnatural way—Hartlay had given her kisses and promised her marriage. The ministers gathered all seven into one room and provided them spiritual guidance; when the Bible was presented to them, three or four began to mock, calling it "Bib-le, Bab-le; Bible, Bable." The next morning, they were taken to a large parlor and laid on couches, while Master More, Master Dickens, their preacher, along with Master Darrell and about thirty others, spent the day in prayer, fasting, and listening to the word of God. Throughout the day, all the afflicted continued in their fits. By evening, each of them, with voices and hands raised, cried out to God for mercy, and He was kind enough to hear them, leading to the deliverance of six of them shortly after, with Jane Ashton experiencing her freedom the next day. At the moment of exorcism, some of them were violently shaken, and blood flowed from both their noses and mouths. Margaret Byrom reported feeling the spirit rise up her throat, giving her "a sore lug" at the time of its departure, and it flew out the window with a flash of fire, which she was the only one to see. John Starkie said his spirit left him in the form of a deformed man with a hunchback; Ellinor Hardman's spirit resembled a hedgehog; while Margaret Byrom's appeared as an ugly black man with shoulders higher than his head. Two or three days later, the unclean spirits returned and attempted to re-enter but were resisted. When they could not succeed through bribery or pleading, they violently threw some of the dispossessed individuals down and immobilized others; however, the preachers ultimately achieved victory, banishing all the demons from Mr. Starkie's household. Meanwhile, Hartlay, the conjurer, who seemed to be a deceitful individual, underwent an examination before two magistrates and was imprisoned in Lancaster Castle, where he was convicted of witchcraft based on the testimonies of Mr. Starkie and his family, and sentenced to death, primarily for drawing the magic circle, which seemed to be the least of his offenses, though the most problematic according to the law. In this trial, spectral evidence was presented against him, and an experiment was conducted involving the Lord's Prayer. When it no longer served his purpose, he attempted to disassociate himself from being a conjurer, claiming he was not guilty of the crime for which he was sentenced; however, the law was unyielding, and he was led to execution. On the scaffold, he continued to assert his innocence, but it was useless; the executioner fulfilled his duties, and the criminal was hanged. While suspended, the rope broke, and Hartlay admitted his guilt; after being re-tied, he died, a victim of his own trickery and the delusions of the era he lived in. When Mr. Darrell's book, the Narrative of these remarkable events, was published, a prolonged controversy erupted regarding the doctrine of Demonology. Rev. Samuel Harsnet, who later became the Bishop of Chichester and Norwich and Archbishop of York, accused Darrell of profiting from exorcising demons and instructing the "possessed" on how to behave to assist him in perpetuating the fraud. Mr. Darrell was later questioned by the Queen's Commissioners and, with unanimous consent from the entire court, was condemned as a fraud, removed from the ministry, and sentenced to imprisonment for further punishment. To prevent the scandal brought upon the Church by false claims of power to exorcise demons, the clergy soon introduced a new canon into ecclesiastical law, stating: "That no minister or ministers, without the bishop's license and direction, obtained under his hand and seal, shall attempt, on any pretense whatsoever, whether of possession or obsession, to cast out any devil or devils by fasting and prayer, under penalty of being accused of fraud or deception, and removal from the ministry." Some clarity on Mr. Starkie's household situation is provided by "A Discourse Concerning the Possession and Dispossession of Seven Persons in one Family in Lancashire," written by George More, a Puritan minister involved in exorcising demons. This discourse aligns closely with Darrell's narrative but adds some notable facts: among them, that he (Mr. More) was imprisoned in the Clinke for nearly two years for supporting and affirming the facts presented by Darrell. He also mentions that Mr. Nicholas Starkie married a woman who was an heiress [Ann, widow of Thurstan Barton, Esq., of Smithells, and daughter and sole heiress of John Parr, Esq., of Kempnough, and Cleworth, Lancashire], and some of her relatives were Catholics; these—partly for religious reasons and partly because the estate could only pass to male heirs—wished for the destruction of her offspring, and four sons withered away in unusual ways; however, Mrs. Starkie, learning of this situation, secured her lands to her husband and his heirs, should she have no children of her own; after that, a son and daughter were born, who thrived until they became "possessed."

DEMONIACAL POSSESSION IN 1689.

Richard Dugdale, called "The Surey Demoniac," was a youth just rising into manhood, a gardener, living with his parents at Surey, in the parish of Whalley, addicted to posture, and distinguished even at school as a posture-master and ventriloquist. During his "possession" he was attended by six Dissenting ministers—the Revs. Thomas Jolly, Charles Sagar, Nicholas Kershaw, Robert Waddington, Thomas Whalley, and John Carrington, who were occasionally assisted at the meetings held to exorcise the demon by the Rev. Messrs. Frankland, Pendlebury, and Oliver Heywood. According to the narrative, under their sanction, entitled An Account of Satan's entering in and about the Body of Richard Dugdale, and of Satan's removal thence through the Lord's blessing of the within-mentioned Ministers and People, when Dugdale was about nineteen years of age he was seized with an affliction early in 1689; and from the strange fits which violently seized him, he was supposed to be possessed by the devil. When the fit was upon him "he shewed great despite [says the narrative], against the ordinary of God, and raged as if he had been nothing but a devil in Richard's bodily shape; though when he was not in his fits he manifested great inclination to the word of God and[99] prayer; for the exercise of which in his behalf he desired that a day of fasting might be set apart, as the only means from which he could expect help, seeing that he had tried all other means, lawful and unlawful." Meetings were accordingly appointed of the ministers, to which the people crowded in vast numbers. These meetings began on the 8th May, 1689, and were continued about twice a month till the February following. At the first meeting the parents of the demoniac were examined by the ministers, and they represented that "at Whalley rush-bearing, on the James's tide, in July, 1688, there was a great dancing and drinking, when Richard offered himself to the devil, on condition that he would make him the best dancer in Lancashire." After becoming extremely drunk he went home, where several apparitions appeared to him, and presented to him all kinds of dainties and fine clothing, with gold and precious things, inviting him at the same time to "take his fill of pleasure." In the course of the day some compact, or bond, was entered into between him and the devil, after which his fits grew frequent and violent. While in these fits his body was often hurled about very desperately, and he abused the minister and blasphemed his Maker. Sometimes he would fall into dreadful fits; at others he would talk Greek and Latin, though untaught; sometimes his voice was small and shrill, at others hollow and hideous. Now he was as light as a bag of feathers, then as heavy as lead. At one time he upbraided the ministers for their neglect, at others he said they had saved him from hell. He was weather-wise and money-wise by turns; he could tell when there would be rain, and when he should receive presents. Sometimes he would vomit stones an inch and a half square, and in others of his trances there was a noise in his throat, as if he was singing psalms inwardly. But the[100] strongest mark of demoniacal possession consisted in a lump, which rose from the thick of his leg, about the size of a mole, and did work up like such a creature towards the chest of his body, till it reached his breast, when it was as big as a man's fist, and uttered strange voices. He opened his mouth at the beginning of his fits so often, that it was thought spirits went in and out of him. In agility he was unequalled, "especially in dancing, wherein he excelled all that the spectators had seen, and all that mere mortals could perform. The demoniac would for six or seven times together leap up, so as that part of his legs might be seen shaking and quivering above the heads of the people, from which heights he oft fell down on his knees, which he long shivered and traversed on the ground, at least as nimbly as other men can twinkle or sparkle their fingers; thence springing up into his high leaps again, and then falling on his feet, which seemed to reach the earth but with the gentlest and scarce perceivable touches when he made his highest leaps." And yet the divines by whom he was attended most unjustly rallied the devil for the want of skill in his pupil. The Rev. Mr. Carrington, addressing himself to the devil, says, "Cease dancing, Satan, and begone from him. Canst thou dance no better, Satan? Ransack the old record of all past times and places in thy memory: canst thou not there find out some other way of finer trampling? Pump thine invention dry! Cannot that universal seed-plot of subtle wiles and stratagems spring up one new method of cutting capers? Is this the top of skill and pride, to shuffle feet and brandish knees thus, and to trip like a doe, and skip like a squirrel? And wherein differs thy leapings from the hoppings of a frog, or bounces of a goat, or friskings of a dog, or gesticulations of a monkey? And cannot a palsy shake such a loose leg as that? Dost thou not twirl like[101] a calf that has the turn, and twitch up thy houghs just like a spring-hault [? spring-galled] tit?" In some of his last fits he announced that he must be either killed or cured before the 25th March. This, says the deposition of his father and mother, and two of his sisters, proved true; for on the 24th of that month he had his last fit, the devil being no longer able to withstand the means used with so much vigour and perseverance to expel him; one of the most effectual of which was a medicine, prescribed, in the way of his profession, by Dr. Chew, a medical practitioner in the neighbourhood. Mr. Zachary Taylor asserts that the preachers, disappointed and mortified at their ill success in Dugdale's case, gave it out that some of his connexions were witches, and in contract with the devil, and that, they supposed, was the cause why they had not been able to relieve him. Under this impression they procured some of the family to be searched, that they might see if they had not teats, or the devil's mark; and they tried them by the test of saying the Lord's Prayer. Some remains of the evil spirit, however, seem still to have possessed Richard; for, though after this he had no fits, yet once, when he had got too much drink, he was after another manner than drunken persons usually are. In confirmation of which feats, not only the eight ministers, but twenty respectable inhabitants, affixed their attestations to a document prepared for the purpose; and three of the magistrates of the district—Hugh, Lord Willoughby [of Parham], Ralph Egerton, Esq., and Thos. Braddyll, Esq.—received depositions from the attesting parties. This monstrous mass of absurdity, superstition, and fraud—for it was beyond doubt a compound of them all—was exposed with success by the Rev. Zachary Taylor, the Bishop of Chester's curate at Wigan, one of the King's preachers in Lancashire; but the reverend divine mixed[102] with his censures too much party asperity, insisting that the whole was an artifice of the Nonconformist ministers, in imitation of the pretended miracles of the Roman Catholic priests, and likening it to the fictions of John Darrell, B.A., which had been practised a century before upon the family of Mr. Starkie, in the same county. Of the resemblance in many of its parts there can be no doubt; but the names of the venerable Oliver Heywood and Thomas Jolly form a sufficient guarantee against imposition on their part; and the probability is that the ministers were the dupes of a popular superstition in the hands of a dissolute and artful family.[72]

Richard Dugdale, known as "The Surey Demoniac," was a young man nearing adulthood, a gardener living with his parents in Surey, part of the Whalley parish. He was into posture and had even gained recognition in school as a posture-master and ventriloquist. During his “possession,” six Dissenting ministers were present—the Revs. Thomas Jolly, Charles Sagar, Nicholas Kershaw, Robert Waddington, Thomas Whalley, and John Carrington—who were sometimes joined by the Rev. Messrs. Frankland, Pendlebury, and Oliver Heywood in their meetings to exorcise the demon. According to the narrative titled An Account of Satan's entering in and about the Body of Richard Dugdale, and of Satan's removal thence through the Lord's blessing of the within-mentioned Ministers and People, Dugdale was afflicted at about nineteen years of age in early 1689. Due to the strange fits that overtook him, he was thought to be possessed by the devil. During these fits, “he displayed great contempt [as the narrative states] towards God and behaved as if he were nothing more than a devil in Richard's body; yet when he was not having fits, he showed a strong desire for God's word and prayer; for which reason he asked for a day of fasting to be set aside, as it was the only way he expected to find help, having tried all other means, both lawful and unlawful.” Accordingly, meetings were organized with the ministers, attracting large crowds. These meetings started on May 8, 1689, and continued about twice a month until the following February. At the first meeting, the ministers questioned the parents of the demoniac, who claimed that “at Whalley rush-bearing, on St. James's tide, in July 1688, there was much dancing and drinking, during which Richard offered himself to the devil, provided he would make him the best dancer in Lancashire.” After becoming extremely drunk, he returned home, where he experienced several apparitions that presented him with various delicacies and beautiful clothing, along with gold and treasures, inviting him to “enjoy pleasure.” At some point during the day, he made a deal with the devil, after which his fits became more frequent and severe. During these fits, his body would be thrown around violently, and he would verbally assault the minister and blaspheme his Creator. Sometimes he fell into terrifying fits; at other times he spoke Greek and Latin, despite having no formal education; his voice would vary from small and shrill to hollow and terrifying. At one moment he seemed as light as a feather, and the next as heavy as lead. He would sometimes accuse the ministers of neglect, while at other times he claimed they saved him from hell. He exhibited knowledge of weather and finances, predicting rain and when he would receive gifts. Occasionally, he would vomit stones measuring an inch and a half square, and during other trances, a noise would emerge from his throat as if he were singing psalms internally. The clearest indication of demonic possession was a lump that formed on his leg, roughly the size of a mole, which moved up toward his chest until it swelled to the size of a man’s fist and produced strange sounds. He opened his mouth frequently during his fits, leading others to believe that spirits were entering and leaving him. He was unmatched in agility, “especially in dancing, where he outperformed anyone the spectators had ever seen and anything mere mortals could achieve. The demoniac would leap six or seven times in succession, allowing part of his legs to be seen trembling above the crowd, and from those heights, he would often drop to his knees, shaking on the ground with a speed that was at least as nimble as how other people might flutter or snap their fingers; then he would spring up into high leaps again, landing softly as if his feet barely touched the ground.” Despite this skill, the ministers mockingly criticized the devil for poor instruction of his pupil. The Rev. Mr. Carrington addressed the devil, saying, “Stop dancing, Satan, and leave him alone. Can’t you dance any better, Satan? Search through all past records in your memory: can’t you find a finer way to stomp? Stretch your creativity! Can't that vast potential of clever tricks and schemes come up with a new way of dancing? Is this the peak of your pride and skill—to shuffle your feet and wave your knees like this, to skip like a doe and leap like a squirrel? How does your jumping differ from a frog’s hops, a goat’s bounds, a dog’s frolicking, or a monkey’s antics? Can a palsy not shake such a loose leg? Don’t you spin like a calf that’s lost its balance, jerking your legs just like a spring-galled horse?” In some of his last fits, he declared he must either be killed or cured before March 25th. His parents and two sisters confirmed this, for on the 24th of that month, he had his final fit, as the devil could no longer resist the vigorous and persistent efforts made to expel him. One of the most effective methods used was a medicine prescribed by Dr. Chew, a local doctor. Mr. Zachary Taylor claimed that the preachers, feeling disappointed and humiliated by their failure to help Dugdale, alleged that some of his relatives were witches in league with the devil, believing this was why they couldn’t aid him. Under this belief, they had some family members searched for signs of witchcraft, hoping to find the devil’s mark or teats, and tested them by asking them to recite the Lord's Prayer. However, it seemed some remnants of the evil spirit still lingered in Richard; for although he didn’t experience fits afterward, once, after drinking too much, he behaved differently from the usual drunken manner. Supporting this claim, not just the eight ministers but also twenty respectable local residents affixed their signatures to a document prepared for that purpose, and three local magistrates—Hugh, Lord Willoughby [of Parham], Ralph Egerton, Esq., and Thos. Braddyll, Esq.—received statements from the parties involved. This bizarre combination of absurdity, superstition, and fraud—undoubtedly a mix of them all—was successfully revealed by Rev. Zachary Taylor, the curate for the Bishop of Chester in Wigan, one of the King’s preachers in Lancashire. However, the reverend mixed too much party bias into his criticism, insisting that the whole affair was a trick of the Nonconformist ministers, imitating the so-called miracles of Roman Catholic priests and likening it to the falsehoods of John Darrell, B.A., which had occurred a century earlier against the family of Mr. Starkie in the same county. While there’s no doubt about the similarities in many aspects, the names of the respected Oliver Heywood and Thomas Jolly provide enough assurance against any wrongdoing on their part; it's likely that the ministers were the victims of widespread superstition in the hands of a disreputable and cunning family.[72]

FOOTNOTES:

[62] See Transactions of Historical Society of Lancashire and Cheshire.

[62] See Transactions of the Historical Society of Lancashire and Cheshire.

[63] Casaubon, extracted from Dee's MSS., P. I., p. 22, fol. 1659.

[63] Casaubon, taken from Dee's manuscripts, P. I., p. 22, fol. 1659.

[64] History of Lancashire, vol. iv. p. 63.

[64] History of Lancashire, vol. iv. p. 63.

[65] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kal., vol. i. p. 74.

[65] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kal., vol. i. p. 74.

[66] 33 Henry VIII., cap. 8.

33 Henry VIII, chapter 8.

[67] "The Devils of Morzine," in the Cornhill Magazine, April, 1865.

[67] "The Devils of Morzine," in the Cornhill Magazine, April, 1865.

[68] See Roby's Traditions of Lancashire; Homerton's Isles of Loch Awe and Choice Notes: Folk-Lore, pp. 247-8.

[68] See Roby's Traditions of Lancashire; Homerton's Isles of Loch Awe and Choice Notes: Folk-Lore, pp. 247-8.

[69] See Transactions of Lancashire and Cheshire Historical Society.

[69] See Transactions of Lancashire and Cheshire Historical Society.

[70] Magna Britannica, by Rev. M. S. Cox, p. 1303.

[70] Magna Britannica, by Rev. M. S. Cox, p. 1303.

[71] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[72] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.


DIVINATION.

This word, derived from divinare, to foretell, denotes a mode of foretelling future events, and which, among the ancients, was divided into two kinds, natural and artificial. Natural divination was prophecy or prediction, the result of supposed inspiration or the divine afflatus; artificial divination was effected by certain rites, experiments, or observations, as by sacrifices, cakes, flour, wine, observation of entrails, flight of birds, lots, verses, omens, position of the stars, &c. In modern divination, two modes are in popular favour—thrusting a pin or a key between the leaves of a closed Bible, and taking the verse the pin or key touches as a direction or omen; and the divining-rod, a long forked branch or twig of hazel, which being held between the finger and thumb in a particular way, is said to turn of itself when held near the earth over any hidden treasure, precious metals, or over a spring of water. It has also been used to discover a buried body of one murdered.

This word, derived from divinare, meaning to predict, refers to a way of forecasting future events, which in ancient times was divided into two types: natural and artificial. Natural divination was about prophecy or predictions, believed to come from inspiration or divine influence; artificial divination was achieved through specific rituals, experiments, or observations, such as sacrifices, cakes, flour, wine, examining entrails, watching birds, drawing lots, verses, omens, or the positions of stars, etc. In modern divination, two popular methods include inserting a pin or key between the pages of a closed Bible and taking the verse that the pin or key touches as a sign or omen; and the divining rod, which is a Y-shaped branch or twig from a hazel tree that, when held a certain way, is said to move on its own when over hidden treasures, precious metals, or a water spring. It has also been used to find a buried body of a murder victim.

DIVINATION AT MARRIAGES.

The following practices are very prevalent at marriages in the districts around Burnley, and they are not noticed in the last edition of Brand's Popular Antiquities:—1. Put a wedding-ring into the posset, and after serving it out, the unmarried person whose cup contains the ring will be the first of the company to be married. 2. Make a common flat cake of flour, water, currants, &c., and put therein a wedding-ring and a sixpence. When the company are about to retire on the wedding-day the cake must be broken, and distributed amongst the unmarried females. She who gets the ring in her portion of the cake will shortly be married, and the one who gets the sixpence will die an old maid.[73]

The following customs are quite common at weddings in the areas around Burnley, and they aren’t mentioned in the latest edition of Brand's Popular Antiquities:—1. Put a wedding ring in the posset, and after serving it, the unmarried person whose cup has the ring will be the first in the group to get married. 2. Make a simple flat cake with flour, water, currants, etc., and include a wedding ring and a sixpence. When the guests are about to leave on the wedding day, the cake must be broken and shared among the unmarried women. The one who finds the ring in her slice of cake will soon be married, and the one who gets the sixpence will remain single for life.[73]

DIVINATION BY BIBLE AND KEY.

When some choice specimen of the "Lancashire Witches" thinks it necessary to decide upon selecting a suitor from among the number of her admirers, she not unfrequently calls in the aid of the Bible and a key to assist in deciding her choice. Having opened the Bible at the passage in Ruth: "Whither thou goest will I go," &c., and having carefully placed the wards of the key upon the verses, she ties the book firmly with a piece of cord, and having mentioned the name of an admirer, she very solemnly repeats the passage in question, at the same time holding the Bible suspended by joining the ends of her little fingers inserted under the handle of the key. If the key retain its position during the repetition the person whose name has been mentioned is considered to be rejected; and so another name is tried, till the book turns round[104] and falls through the fingers, which is held to be a sure token the name just mentioned is that of an individual who will certainly marry her. I have a Bible in my possession which bears evidence of having seen much service of this description.[74]

When a particular "Lancashire Witch" decides to choose a suitor from her admirers, she often turns to the Bible and a key for help in making her decision. She opens the Bible to the passage in Ruth: "Where you go, I will go," etc., and carefully places the key's wards over the verses. Then she ties the book securely with a piece of string. After mentioning the name of an admirer, she solemnly repeats the passage while holding the Bible by joining the ends of her little fingers under the key’s handle. If the key stays in place during the repetition, the person named is considered rejected; she continues trying other names until the book turns and falls from her fingers, which is seen as a sure sign that the last name mentioned is someone she will definitely marry. I have a Bible that shows evidence of having been used for this purpose a lot.

ANOTHER LANCASHIRE FORM OF DIVINATION.

When a Lancashire damsel desires to know what sort of a husband she will have, on New Year's Eve she pours some melted lead into a glass of water, and observes what forms the drops assume. When they resemble scissors, she concludes that she must rest satisfied with a tailor; if they appear in the form of a hammer, he will be a smith or a carpenter, and so on of others. The writer has met with many instances of this class, in which the examples given did not admit of easy contradiction.

When a girl from Lancashire wants to find out what kind of husband she'll have, on New Year's Eve she pours melted lead into a glass of water and watches what shapes the drops take. If they look like scissors, she figures she’ll end up with a tailor; if they take the shape of a hammer, he’ll be a smith or a carpenter, and so on with others. The author has come across many examples of this kind, where the outcomes were hard to argue against.

DIVINATION BY THE DYING.

Dying persons, especially if they have been distinguished for piety when in health, are considered to possess, for a short time, the spirit of prophecy. Hence many persons are then anxious to see them, in order that they may divine the future by means of their oracular words. They also know persons who have died before them. This is a curious remnant of the old Greek and Roman belief. Homer makes Hector foretell the death of Achilles, Iliad, v. 355. Virgil causes Orodes to foretell the death of Mezentius, Æneid, x. 739. Cicero also furnishes another instance, De Divin. lib. ii.

Dying individuals, especially those who were known for their faith while healthy, are thought to possess, for a brief period, the gift of prophecy. As a result, many people are eager to visit them to gain insights about the future through their prophetic words. They also have knowledge of people who have died before them. This is a fascinating remnant of ancient Greek and Roman beliefs. For instance, Homer has Hector predict Achilles' death, Iliad, v. 355. Virgil has Orodes foresee the death of Mezentius, Æneid, x. 739. Cicero provides another example, De Divin. lib. ii.

SECOND-SIGHT.

Though this faculty of seeing into the future has usually been regarded as limited to Scotland, and there chiefly possessed by natives of the Highlands, there have been individuals in Lancashire who have laid claim to the possession of this species of foresight. Amongst those in the Fylde district was a man named Cardwell, of Marton, near Blackpool, who foretold deaths and evil events from his vision of things to come. Men of superior ability were credulous enough to visit him, and to give implicit faith to his marvellous stories. The real form of second-sight is the seeing of the wraith, spirit, or ghost of one about to die; and in one notable instance Cardwell's second-sight failed him utterly. On seeing something in a vision, he concluded that his own child was about to die, and so strong was his own faith in this delusion that he carried sand to the churchyard to be ready for its grave. The death, however, did not happen: the child grew to maturity, and retaining robust health, lived for many years afterwards.

Though this ability to see into the future is usually thought to be limited to Scotland, primarily among people from the Highlands, there have been individuals in Lancashire who have claimed to have this kind of foresight. One such person in the Fylde area was a man named Cardwell, from Marton near Blackpool, who predicted deaths and bad events based on his visions of what was to come. People with greater intelligence were gullible enough to visit him and fully believe his incredible stories. The true nature of second sight is seeing the wraith, spirit, or ghost of someone who is about to die; and in one notable case, Cardwell's second sight failed him completely. Upon having a vision, he believed that his own child was going to die, and he was so convinced by this illusion that he brought sand to the graveyard in preparation for the burial. However, the death did not occur: the child grew up healthy and lived for many more years.

SPIRITS OF THE DYING AND THE DEAD.

1. Persons born during twilight are supposed to be able to see spirits, and to know who of their acquaintance will die next.

1. People born at twilight are believed to be able to see spirits and know who among their friends will be the next to die.

2. Some say that this property also belongs to those who happen to be born exactly at twelve o'clock at night.

2. Some say that this characteristic also belongs to those who are born exactly at midnight.

3. The spirits of persons about to die, especially if the persons be in distant lands, are supposed to return to their friends, and thus predict the calamity. While the spirit is thus away, the person is supposed to be in a swoon, and unaware of what is passing. His desire to see his friends[106] is also necessary; he must have been thinking of them. I am not aware that these spirits ever speak.

3. It's believed that the spirits of people who are about to die, especially if they're far away, return to their friends to predict their fate. While the spirit is absent, the person is thought to be in a swoon and unaware of what's happening. Their longing to see their friends[106] is also important; they must have been thinking about them. I'm not sure if these spirits ever speak.

4. If no one in a family can see a spirit, most can hear them, and hence strange noises are supposed to indicate death or misfortune to distant friends.

4. If no one in a family can see a spirit, most can hear them, and so strange noises are thought to signal death or misfortune to distant friends.

CASTING LOTS, ETC.

This is a species of divination or consulting of fate by omen. Great faith is placed by most in casting lots. Putting numbers in a box or bag is the common practice, and then drawing them out at random. Scripture was once quoted to the writer in proof that this mode of deciding doubtful matters was of God's appointment, and therefore could not fail. "The lot is cast into the bag, but the disposal thereof is the Lord's." (Prov. xvi. 33; 1. Sam. xiv. 41.) When boys do not wish to divide anything they decide "who must take all" by drawing "short-cuts." A number of straws, pieces of twine, &c., of different lengths, are held by one not interested; each boy draws one, and he who gets the longest is entitled to the whole.

This is a way of predicting the future or consulting fate through omens. Many people have great faith in casting lots. The typical method involves putting numbers in a box or bag and then randomly drawing them out. Someone once cited scripture to the author to prove that this way of resolving uncertain matters was appointed by God, and therefore could not fail. "The lot is cast into the bag, but the disposal thereof is the Lord's." (Prov. xvi. 33; 1. Sam. xiv. 41.) When boys don’t want to share something, they decide "who must take all" by drawing "short straws." A number of straws, pieces of twine, etc., of different lengths, are held by someone who isn't involved; each boy takes one, and the one who gets the longest is entitled to everything.

FOOTNOTES:

[73] T. T. W., in Notes and Queries, vol. ii. p. 117.

[73] T. T. W., in Notes and Queries, vol. ii. p. 117.

[74] T. T. W., in Notes and Queries, vol. ii. p. 5.

[74] T. T. W., in Notes and Queries, vol. ii. p. 5.


MISCELLANEOUS FOLK-LORE.

DRUIDICAL ROCK BASINS.

Dr. Borlase, in his Antiquities of Cornwall, notices the existence of Druidical Rock Basins, which appear to have been scooped out of the granite rocks and boulders which lie on the tops of the hills in the county. Several such cavities in stones are found on Brimham Rocks, near Knaresborough, and they have also been found at Plumpton and Rigton, in Yorkshire,[75] and on Stanton Moor, in[107] Derbyshire. The writer first drew attention to the fact of similar Druidical remains existing in Lancashire in a paper read before the Historical Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, in December, 1864. They are found in considerable numbers around Boulsworth, Gorple, Todmorden, and on the hills which separate Lancashire from Yorkshire between these places. Commencing the enumeration of the groups of boulders, &c., containing rock basins, with the slopes of Boulsworth, about seven miles from Burnley, we have first the Standing Stones, mostly single blocks of millstone grit, at short distances from each other on the north-western side of the hill. One is locally termed the Buttock Stone, and near it is a block which has a circular cavity scooped out on its flat upper surface. Not far from these are the Joiner Stones, the Abbot Stone, the Weather Stones, and the Law Lad Stones [? from llad, British, sacrifices]. Next come the Great and Little Saucer Stones, so named from the cavities scooped out upon them. The Little Chair Stones, the Fox Stones, and the Broad Head Stones lie at no great distance, each group containing numerous like cavities. Several of these groups are locally named from resemblance to animals or other objects, as the Grey Stones and the Steeple Stones on Barn Hill, and one spur of Boulsworth is called Wycoller Ark, as resembling a farmer's chest or ark. On Warcock Hill several groups of natural rocks and boulders are locally named Dave or Dew Stones. On the surface of one immense Dave Stone boulder is a perfect hemispherical cavity, ten inches in diameter. The surface of another contains an oblong basin of larger dimensions, with a long grooved channel leading from its curved contour towards the edge of the stone. On a third there are four circular cavities of varying dimensions, the largest in the centre, and three others[108] surrounding it, but none of these is more than a few inches in diameter. At the Bride Stones, near Todmorden, thirteen cavities were counted on one block, and eleven on another. All the basins here and elsewhere are formed on the flat surfaces of the blocks; their upper surfaces being always parallel to the lamination of the stone. Along Widdop Moor we find the Grey Stones, the Fold Hole Stones, the Clattering Stones, and the Rigging Stones; the last named from occupying the rig or ridge of the hills in this locality. Amongst the Bride Stones is an immense mass of rock which might almost be classed among the rocking stones. It is about twenty-five feet in height, at least twelve feet across its broadest part, and rests on a base only about two feet in diameter. The Todmorden group contains the Hawk Stones, on Stansfield Moor, not far from Stiperden Cross, on the line of the Long Causeway (a Roman road); the Bride Stones, near Windy Harbour; the Chisley Stones, near Keelham; and Hoar Law, not far from Ashenhurst Royd and Todmorden. The rock basins on these boulders are very numerous, and of all sizes, from a few inches in diameter and depth to upwards of two feet. The elliptical axes of some of these basins did not appear to the writer to have been caused by the action of wind or water, or to follow any regular law. Lastly, taking for a centre, Gorple,[76] about five miles south-east of Burnley is another extensive group of naked rocks and boulders. Close to the solitary farm-house there are the Gorple Stones; and at a short distance the Hanging Stones form conspicuous objects in the sombre landscape. On Thistleden Dean are the Upper, Middle, and Lower Whinberry Stones, so named from the "whinberry" shrubs, with which this moor[109] abounds. The Higher and Lower Boggart Stones come next, and these are followed by the Wicken Clough, and other minor groups of stones. Above Gorple Bottom is another set of grey stones; and these are followed by the Upper, Middle, and Lower Hanging Stones, on Shuttleworth Moor.[77] The rock basins here are very numerous, and mostly well defined. There are forty-three cavities in these Gorple, Gorple Gate, and Hanging Stones, ranging from four to forty inches in length, from four to twenty-five in breadth, and from two to thirteen inches in depth.

Dr. Borlase, in his Antiquities of Cornwall, mentions the presence of Druidical Rock Basins, which seem to have been carved out of the granite rocks and boulders found on the hilltops in the county. Several of these cavities in stones can be seen at Brimham Rocks, near Knaresborough, and they have also been discovered at Plumpton and Rigton in Yorkshire,[75] and on Stanton Moor, in[107] Derbyshire. The writer first highlighted the existence of similar Druidical remains in Lancashire in a paper presented to the Historical Society of Lancashire and Cheshire in December 1864. These remains can be found in significant numbers around Boulsworth, Gorple, Todmorden, and on the hills that separate Lancashire from Yorkshire in those areas. Starting with the groups of boulders, etc., containing rock basins, on the slopes of Boulsworth, about seven miles from Burnley, we first encounter the Standing Stones, mostly single blocks of millstone grit, situated at short distances from each other on the northwestern side of the hill. One is locally referred to as the Buttock Stone, and nearby is a block with a circular cavity carved into its flat upper surface. Close to these are the Joiner Stones, the Abbot Stone, the Weather Stones, and the Law Lad Stones [from llad, British, sacrifices]. Next are the Great and Little Saucer Stones, named for the cavities carved into them. The Little Chair Stones, the Fox Stones, and the Broad Head Stones are nearby, each group containing several similar cavities. Many of these groups are named locally based on their resemblance to animals or other objects, like the Grey Stones and the Steeple Stones on Barn Hill, with one spur of Boulsworth called Wycoller Ark, as it looks like a farmer's chest or ark. On Warcock Hill, several groups of natural rocks and boulders are called Dave or Dew Stones. The surface of one large Dave Stone boulder features a perfect hemispherical cavity, ten inches in diameter. Another has a larger oblong basin, along with a long grooved channel leading from its curved contour toward the edge of the stone. On a third rock, there are four circular cavities of varying sizes, with the largest in the center and three others surrounding it, none exceeding a few inches in diameter. At the Bride Stones near Todmorden, thirteen cavities were counted on one block and eleven on another. All the basins here and elsewhere are formed on the flat surfaces of the blocks, with their upper surfaces always parallel to the layering of the stone. Along Widdop Moor, we find the Grey Stones, the Fold Hole Stones, the Clattering Stones, and the Rigging Stones; the last named because they occupy the ridge of the hills in this area. Among the Bride Stones is a huge mass of rock that could almost be classified as a rocking stone. It stands about twenty-five feet tall, at least twelve feet wide at its broadest point, and rests on a base that's only about two feet in diameter. The Todmorden group includes the Hawk Stones on Stansfield Moor, not far from Stiperden Cross, along the route of the Long Causeway (a Roman road); the Bride Stones, close to Windy Harbour; the Chisley Stones, near Keelham; and Hoar Law, near Ashenhurst Royd and Todmorden. The rock basins on these boulders are numerous and come in all sizes, from a few inches in diameter and depth to over two feet. The elliptical axes of some of these basins did not seem to the writer to be caused by the action of wind or water or to follow any consistent pattern. Finally, focusing on Gorple,[76] about five miles southeast of Burnley is another large group of bare rocks and boulders. Close to the lone farmhouse, there are the Gorple Stones; and not far away, the Hanging Stones stand out prominently in the dark landscape. On Thistleden Dean are the Upper, Middle, and Lower Whinberry Stones, so named for the "whinberry" shrubs that are abundant in this moor[109]. Next come the Higher and Lower Boggart Stones, followed by Wicken Clough, and other smaller groups of stones. Above Gorple Bottom is another set of grey stones, followed by the Upper, Middle, and Lower Hanging Stones on Shuttleworth Moor.[77] The rock basins in this area are very numerous and mostly well-defined. There are forty-three cavities in these Gorple, Gorple Gate, and Hanging Stones, ranging from four to forty inches in length, four to twenty-five in width, and two to thirteen inches in depth.

Dr. Borlase confidently asserts that the ancient Druids used these rock basins for baptismal and sacrificial purposes—a conjecture which the authors of the Beauties of Derbyshire admit to be probable; and so does Higgins in his elaborate work on the Celtic Druids. The supposition is supported by the fact of their occurring in such numbers mostly on the tops of hills, in so many counties, and in such different materials as the granite and the millstone-grit formations.[78] Whether they have been formed by natural or artificial means is still a matter of dispute. On the whole the writer's opinion is, that the rock basins of Scilly, Cornwall, Derbyshire, Yorkshire, and East Lancashire are partly natural, and partly artificial; the former being comparatively few, and easily distinguished by their[110] varying depths and forms.[79] Whether wholly or partially natural or artificial, he thinks it safe to conclude that they have been appropriated by the Druids to their religious worship, as furnishing the means by which they could offer their sacrifices and perform their ablutions. They would also suffice for baptism, and preserve the rain or the dew from being polluted by touching the earth. The Tolmen on the neighbouring hills[80] may be taken as an additional reason for associating Druidical worship with such remains. These contain small basins on the summits, which differ in no respect from those here enumerated. They have, therefore, most probably been used for similar purposes. Those above described form a curious chapter in the oldest folk-lore of Lancashire.

Dr. Borlase confidently claims that the ancient Druids used these rock basins for baptism and sacrifices—a theory that the authors of the Beauties of Derbyshire consider likely; Higgins also supports this in his detailed work on the Celtic Druids. This idea is backed by the fact that these basins are found in large numbers mostly on the tops of hills, across many counties, and made from various materials like granite and millstone grit.[78] Whether they formed naturally or through human intervention is still debated. Overall, the writer believes that the rock basins in Scilly, Cornwall, Derbyshire, Yorkshire, and East Lancashire are a mix of natural and artificial; the natural ones being relatively few and easily identified by their[110] different depths and shapes.[79] Whether fully or partially natural or man-made, he feels it’s reasonable to conclude that the Druids used them for their religious rituals, allowing them to make offerings and perform washings. They would also be suitable for baptism and would keep the rain or dew from touching the ground and getting contaminated. The Tolmen on the nearby hills[80] provide further evidence for linking Druidic worship with these structures. They feature small basins on their tops, which are identical to those mentioned here. Thus, it’s likely they served similar purposes. The descriptions above create an interesting chapter in the oldest folk stories of Lancashire.

ELVES AND FAIRIES.

"Like elves and fairies in a ring."—Macbeth.

"Like elves and fairies in a circle."—Macbeth.

England has ever been full of the favourite haunts of those pleasantest of all the supernatural sprites of childhood and superstition—elves and fairies. Volumes might be filled with the stories of their feats and pranks in all parts of England; and our greatest poet has for ever embalmed this superstition in the richest hues of poetic imagery and fancy—especially in his Midsummer Night's Dream. The Fairies, or "Hill Folk," yet live amongst the rural people of Lancashire. Antique tobacco-pipes, "formerly belonging to the fairies," are still occasionally found in the corners of newly-ploughed fields. They themselves still gambol on the grassy meads at dewy eve, and their revels[111] are yet believed to be witnessed at times by some privileged inhabitants of our "calm sequestered vales." It is generally stated that, in order to see one of these diminutive beings, the use of ointments, four-leaved clover, or other specific preparations, is necessary; but a near relative of the writer, not more imbued with superstition than the majority, firmly believed that he once saw a real dwarf or fairy, without the use of any incantation. He had been amusing himself one summer evening on the top of Mellor Moor, near Blackburn, close to the remains of the Roman encampment, when his attention was arrested by the appearance of a dwarf-like man, attired in full hunting costume, with top-boots and spurs, a green jacket, red hairy cap, and a thick hunting whip in his hand. He ran briskly along the moor for a considerable distance, when, leaping over a low stone wall, he darted down a steep declivity, and was lost to sight. The popular opinion of the neighbourhood is, that an underground city exists at this place; that an earthquake swallowed up the encampment, and that on certain days in the year the hill folk may be heard ringing their bells, and indulging in various festivities. Considerable quantities of stone, which still remain around the ditches of this rectangular place, may have suggested the ideas of a city and an earthquake. On other occasions the fairies are supposed to exhibit themselves in military array on the mountain sides; their evolutions conforming in every respect to the movements of modern troops. Such appearances are believed to portend the approach of civil commotions, and are said to have been more than usually common about the time of the rebellion in 1745-6. This would suggest an explanation of a more rational character. [Doubtless the mirage, Fata Morgana, or Spectral appearances of the Hartz mountains.]

England has always been filled with the favorite hangouts of the most delightful supernatural beings from childhood and folklore—elves and fairies. Stories about their adventures and antics could fill volumes, and our greatest poet has forever captured this belief in vivid poetic imagery, especially in his Midsummer Night's Dream. The Fairies, or "Hill Folk," still exist among the rural people of Lancashire. Antique tobacco pipes, "previously owned by the fairies," are occasionally found in the corners of newly-plowed fields. They themselves continue to frolic on the grassy meadows at dewy dusk, and it's still believed that some fortunate residents of our "calm, secluded valleys" can occasionally witness their festivities. It's commonly said that to see one of these tiny beings, you need ointments, four-leaved clover, or other specific mixtures; however, a close relative of the writer, who isn’t particularly superstitious, was convinced he once saw a real dwarf or fairy without any magic involved. He was enjoying himself one summer evening on top of Mellor Moor, near Blackburn, close to the remains of the Roman encampment, when he spotted a dwarf-like man dressed in full hunting gear—top boots and spurs, a green jacket, a red furry cap, and a thick hunting whip. He quickly ran along the moor for quite a distance, then jumped over a low stone wall and dashed down a steep slope, disappearing from view. The local belief is that an underground city exists at this spot, that an earthquake swallowed up the encampment, and that on certain days of the year, the hill folk can be heard ringing their bells and enjoying various festivities. The large amounts of stone still found around the ditches of this rectangular site may have inspired thoughts of a city and an earthquake. At other times, the fairies are said to appear in military formation on the mountainsides, moving in ways that mirror the actions of modern troops. Such sightings are thought to foreshadow civil unrest and are said to have been particularly prevalent around the time of the rebellion in 1745-46. This could suggest a more rational explanation. [Doubtless the mirage, Fata Morgana, or spectral appearances of the Hartz mountains.]

One Lancashire Fairy tale runs thus:—

One Lancashire fairy tale goes like this:—

Two men went poaching, and having placed nets, or rather sacks, over what they supposed to be rabbit holes, but which were in reality fairies' houses, the fairies rushed into the sacks, and the poachers (believing them to be rabbits), content with their prey, marched homewards again. One fairy missing another in the sack, called out (the story was told in the broad Lancashire dialect)—"Dick" (dignified name for a fairy), "where art thou?" To which fairy Dick replied,—

Two men went poaching, and after setting up nets, or rather sacks, over what they thought were rabbit holes, which were actually fairy homes, the fairies rushed into the sacks. The poachers, thinking they had caught rabbits, happily headed home. When one fairy noticed another was missing from the sack, she called out (the story was told in a strong Lancashire accent)—"Dick" (a dignified name for a fairy), "where are you?" To which fairy Dick replied,—

"In a bag,
On a background, Riding up Barley Brow.

The story has a good moral ending; for the men were so frightened that they never poached again.[81]

The story ends with a strong moral; the men were so scared that they never poached again.[81]

The Rev. William Thornber[82] characterizes the elves and fairies as kind, good-natured creatures, at times seeking the assistance of mortals, and in return, liberally rewarding them. They have a favourite spot between Hardhorn and Staining, at a cold spring of water called "Fairies' Well" to this day. Most amusing stories of fairies are told around that district. A poor woman, when filling her pitcher at the well just named, in order to bathe the weak eyes of her infant child, was mildly accosted by a handsome man, who presented her with a box of ointment, and told her it would be a specific remedy. She was grateful for the gift, but love for her child made her somewhat mistrustful; so she first applied the ointment to one of her own eyes. Shortly afterwards, she saw her benefactor at Preston, stealing corn from the mouths of the sacks open for sale, and, much to his amazement, accosted him. On his[113] inquiry how she could recognise him, since he was invisible to all else around, she told him how she had used his ointment, and pointed to the powerful eye; when he immediately struck it out. A milkmaid, observing a jug and a sixpence placed at her side by some invisible being, filled the jug with milk, and took the money; this was repeated for weeks, till, overjoyed with her good fortune, she could not refrain from imparting it to her lover; but the jug and sixpence never appeared again. A ploughman when engaged in his daily labour, heard a plaintive cry, "I have broken my speet."[83] Hastily turning round, the ploughman beheld a lady, holding in her hand a broken spittle, a hammer, and nails, and beckoning him to repair it. He did so, and instantly received a handsome reward; and then the lady vanished, apparently sinking into the earth.

The Rev. William Thornber[82] describes elves and fairies as friendly, good-natured beings who sometimes seek help from humans and generously offer rewards in return. They have a favorite spot between Hardhorn and Staining, at a cold spring called "Fairies' Well," which is still known by that name today. Many entertaining stories about fairies are shared in that area. One story tells of a poor woman who was filling her pitcher at the well to wash her baby's weak eyes when a handsome man approached her and gave her a box of ointment, claiming it would be the perfect remedy. She appreciated the gift, but love for her child made her a bit suspicious, so she decided to try the ointment on her own eye first. Soon after, she spotted her benefactor in Preston, stealing corn from sacks that were open for sale, and to his surprise, she confronted him. When he asked how she recognized him since he was invisible to everyone else, she explained that she had used his ointment and pointed to her eye; at that moment, he immediately struck it out. In another incident, a milkmaid found a jug and a sixpence placed beside her by an unseen force. She filled the jug with milk and took the money; this happened repeatedly for weeks. Overjoyed by her luck, she felt the need to share it with her lover, but after that, the jug and sixpence never showed up again. A plowman, while working one day, heard a sad voice saying, "I have broken my speet." [83] He quickly turned around and saw a lady holding a broken spittle, a hammer, and nails, beckoning for him to fix it. He did so and was immediately rewarded handsomely, after which the lady vanished, seemingly sinking into the ground.

FOLK-LORE.

Under this general head we bring together a few scattered notices not naturally falling under any precise classification, but all showing the nature and character of common and popular notions, beliefs, and superstitions. Where, however, the subject will admit of it, many examples of this Folk-lore will be found in later pages, under the general head of "Superstitions."

Under this general category, we’ve compiled a few scattered notes that don’t fit neatly into any specific classification, but all reflect the nature and character of common and popular ideas, beliefs, and superstitions. Where applicable, many examples of this folk lore can be found on later pages under the main heading of "Superstitions."

FOLK-LORE OF ECCLES AND THE NEIGHBOURHOOD.

A very curious book exhibits some of the usages of our ancestors in this part of the county, early in the reign of James I., entitled The Way to the True Church ...[114] directed to all that seek for Resolution; and especially to all his loving Countrymen of Lancashire, by John White, Minister of God's Word at Eccles. [White was vicar of Eccles only a few months—from May, 1609.] The fifth edition or "impression" is a folio, printed at London, 1624, but the Preface is dated Oct. 29th, 1608. White complains of "the prodigious ignorance" which he found among his parishioners when he entered upon his ministrations, and he proceeds thus to tell his own tale:—"I will only mention what I saw and learned, dwelling among them, concerning the saying of their prayers; for what man is he whose heart trembles not to simple people so far seduced [or so ill-taught] that they know not how to pronounce or say their daily prayers; or so to pray that all that hear them shall be filled with laughter? And while, superstitiously, they refuse to pray in their own language with understanding, they speak that which their leaders [Roman Catholic priests] may blush to hear. These examples I have observed from the common people:

A very interesting book shows some of the practices of our ancestors in this part of the county, early in the reign of James I, titled The Way to the True Church ...[114] directed to all who seek for answers; and especially to all his beloved Countrymen of Lancashire, by John White, Minister of God's Word at Eccles. [White was vicar of Eccles for only a few months—from May, 1609.] The fifth edition or "impression" is a folio, printed in London, 1624, but the Preface is dated Oct. 29th, 1608. White complains about "the incredible ignorance" he found among his parishioners when he began his ministry, and he describes his experience:—"I will only mention what I saw and learned while living among them, regarding their prayers; for how can any man not feel uneasy about simple people so misled [or so poorly taught] that they do not know how to say their daily prayers, or pray in a way that makes everyone who hears them want to laugh? And while they superstitiously refuse to pray in their own language with understanding, they say things that their leaders [Roman Catholic priests] would shamefully avoid. These examples I have observed from the common people:

"'The Creed.

"'Creezum zuum patrum onitentem Creatorum ejus anicum, Dominum nostrum qui sum sops, virgini Mariæ, crixus fixus, Ponchi Pilati audubitiers, morti by Sonday, father a fernes, scelerest unjudicarum, finis a mortibus. Creezum spirituum sanctum, eccli Catholi, remissurum peccaturum, communiorum obliviorum, bitam et turnam again.'

'Creed in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds; Light of Light, very God of very God; begotten, not made, being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made. Who, for us men and for our salvation, came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Spirit of the virgin Mary, and was made man; and was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate; He suffered and was buried; and the third day He rose again, according to the Scriptures; and ascended into heaven, and sits on the right hand of the Father; and He shall come again, with glory, to judge the quick and the dead; whose kingdom shall have no end. And I believe in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and giver of life; who proceeds from the Father and the Son; who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified; who spoke by the prophets. And I believe one holy catholic and apostolic Church; I acknowledge one baptism for the remission of sins; and I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen.'

"'The Little Creed.

"'Little creed, can I need Kneel before our Ladies' knee; Candlelight, candles burn, Our Lady prayed to her dear Son
So that we all might go to heaven. Little creed. Amen.
[115]

"This that followeth they call—

"This that follows they call—"

"'The White Paternoster.

"'White Paternoster, brother of Saint Peter,
What do I have in this hand? White pages of a book.
What do I have on the other hand? Heavenly keys.
Open heaven gates, and shut hell gates:
And let every crying child go to its own mother.
White Paternoster, Amen.

"'Another Prayer.

"I bless myself with God and the cross,
With his tender body and valuable blood;
With his cross and his beliefs,
With his height and his breed,
From my toes to my head,
And my whole body, up and down, From my back to my chest,
My five senses are my peace; God never lets bad come from bad,
But through Jesus' own choice,
Sweet Jesus, Lord, Amen.

"Many also use to wear vervain against blasts; and, when they gather it for this purpose, first they cross the herb with their hand, and then they bless it thus:—

"Many also used to wear vervain to protect against bad spirits; and when they gather it for this purpose, they first cross the herb with their hand, and then they bless it like this:—"

"'Hallowed be you, Vervain,
As you grow on the ground,
Because on Calvary Hill,
There you were first found.
You healed our Savior Jesus Christ,
And stopped his bleeding wound;
In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit,
I take you from the ground.'

"And so they pluck it up and wear it. Their prayers and traditions of this sort are infinite, and the ceremonies they use in their actions are nothing inferior to the Gentiles in number and strangeness. Which any man may easily observe that converseth with them."[84]

"And so they take it and wear it. Their prayers and traditions like this are endless, and the ceremonies they perform in their actions are just as numerous and strange as those of the Gentiles. Anyone who talks to them can easily notice this." [84]

TREE BARNACLES; OR, GEESE HATCHED FROM SEA-SHELLS.

The learned and venerable John Gerarde, author or translator of A History of Plants, or Herball; first published in folio in 1597, has the following marvellous story respecting barnacle-shells growing on trees, and giving birth to young geese; not as a thing which some wonder-monger had related to him, but as what he had seen with his own eyes, and the truth of which he could, therefore, and does, most solemnly avouch.

The knowledgeable and respected John Gerarde, author or translator of A History of Plants, or Herball; first published in folio in 1597, shares this incredible story about barnacle shells growing on trees and producing young geese. This isn’t just a tale told by some storyteller—he claims to have witnessed it himself and can, therefore, absolutely confirm its truth.

"There are found in the north parts of Scotland, and the isles adjacent called Orcades, certain trees, whereon do grow certain shell-fishes, of a white colour, tending to russet; wherein are contained little living creatures; which shells in time of maturity do open, and out of them grow those little living things; which, falling into the water, do become fowls, whom we call barnacles, in the North of England brant geese, and in Lancashire tree geese; but the others that do fall upon the land perish and do come to nothing. Thus much by the writings of others, and also from the mouths of people of those parts, which may very well accord with truth. But what our eyes have seen and hands have touched, we shall declare. There is a small island in Lancashire called The Pile of Foulders [or Peel of Fouldrey] wherein are found the broken pieces of old and bruised ships, some whereof have been cast thither by shipwreck, and also the trunks or bodies, with the branches, of old rotten trees, cast up there likewise; whereon is found a certain spume or froth, that in time breedeth unto certain shells, in shape like those of the mussel, but sharper pointed, and of a whitish colour; wherein is contained a thing in form like a lace of silk, finely woven as it were together, as of a whitish colour, one end whereof is fastened unto the inside of the shell, even as the fish of[117] oysters and mussels are. The other end is made fast unto the belly of a rude masse or lump, which in time cometh to the shape and form of a bird; when it is perfectly formed the shell gapeth open, and the first thing that appeareth is the foresaid lace or string; next come the legs of the bird hanging out; and as it groweth greater it openeth the shell by degrees, till at length it is all come forth and hangeth only by the bill. In short space after it cometh to full maturity and falleth into the sea, where it gathereth feathers and groweth to a fowl, bigger than a mallard and lesser than a goose; and black legs and bill, or beak, and feathers black and white, spotted in such a manner as is our magpie (called in some places a pie-annet), which [not the magpie, but the barnacle-hatched fowl] the people of Lancashire call by no other name than a tree goose; which place aforesaid, and all those parts adjoining, do so much abound therewith, that one of the best is bought for 3d.; For the truth hereof, if any doubt, may it please them to repair to me, and I shall satisfy them by the testimony of good witnesses(!).... They spawn as it were in March and April; the geese are formed in May and June, and come to fulness of feathers in the month after." "There is another sort hereof, the history of which is true, and of mine own knowledge; for travelling upon the shores of our English coast between Dover and Romney, I found the trunk of an old rotten tree, which (with some help that I procured by fishermen's wives, that were there attending their husbands' return from the sea) we drew out of the water upon dry land. On this rotten tree I found growing many thousands of long crimson bladders, in shape like unto puddings newly filled, before they be sodden, which were very clear and shining; at the nether end whereof did grow a shell-fish, fashioned somewhat like a small mussel,[118] but much whiter, resembling a shell-fish that groweth upon the rocks about Guernsey and Jersey, called a limpet. Many of these shells I brought with me to London, which, after I had opened, I found in them living things, without form or shape; in others, which were nearer come to ripeness, I found living things that were very naked, in shape like a bird; in others, the birds covered with soft down, the shell half open, and the bird ready to fall out, which no doubt were the fowls called barnacles.... That which I have seen with my eyes and handled with my hands, I dare confidently avouch and boldly put down for verity.... We conclude and end our present volume with this wonder of God. For which God's name be ever honoured and praised." This author figures the Britannica Conchæ Anatifera, or the breed of barnacles; the woodcut representing a tree growing by the sea, with leaves like mussel shells, opening, and living creatures emerging; while others, swimming about in the sea beneath, are perfect goslings! Well may the old herbalist call this "one of the marvels of this land; we may say of the world." Dr. Charles Leigh, in his Natural History of Lancashire, gravely labours to refute the notion that barnacles grow into geese, as had been asserted by Speed and others.

In the northern parts of Scotland, as well as in the nearby islands called the Orkneys, there are certain trees that have shellfish growing on them, which are white with a hint of brown. Inside those shells live tiny creatures. When these shells mature, they open up, and the little creatures fall into the water, turning into birds that we call barnacles. In North England, they're known as brant geese, and in Lancashire, they're called tree geese. However, the ones that land on the ground die and come to nothing. This information comes from the writings of others and the accounts of people from those regions, which seem to align with the truth. But what we have seen with our own eyes and touched with our hands, we will share. There is a small island in Lancashire called The Pile of Foulders [or Peel of Fouldrey] where you'll find broken pieces of old wrecked ships that have washed ashore, along with the trunks and branches of decayed trees. On these, there is a certain foam that eventually develops into shellfish that resemble mussels but are sharper and whitish. Inside these shells is something that looks like fine woven silk, white in color, one end attached to the inside of the shell, just like in oysters and mussels. The other end is connected to a rough lump that eventually forms into a bird. When the bird is fully formed, the shell opens, and the first thing seen is that lace or string; next come the bird's legs hanging out. As it grows bigger, it gradually opens the shell until it fully emerges, held only by its beak. Shortly after, it reaches full maturity and falls into the sea, where it gets feathers and grows into a bird bigger than a mallard but smaller than a goose, with black legs and beak, and feathers that are black and white spotted like a magpie (referred to in some places as a pie-annet). The people of Lancashire call this bird a tree goose. The area is so abundant with these birds that one of the best can be bought for 3d.. For those who doubt the truth of this, please come to me, and I will provide evidence from reliable witnesses! They begin to spawn around March and April; the geese form in May and June, reaching full feathering the following month. There is another type of this bird, the story of which is true and based on my own experience; while traveling along the English coast between Dover and Romney, I found a rotten tree trunk. With some help from fishermen's wives waiting for their husbands to return from the sea, we pulled it out of the water onto dry land. On this decaying tree, I discovered thousands of long crimson bladders resembling freshly filled puddings, which were very clear and shiny. At the bottom of these bladders were shellfish that looked somewhat like small mussels but were much whiter, similar to a shellfish found on the rocks of Guernsey and Jersey called a limpet. I brought many of these shells back to London, where, after opening them, I found some contained living things, shapeless and formless; in others that were closer to maturity, I found creatures that resembled naked birds; in others, the birds had soft down, and the shells were half open, ready to release the bird, which were undoubtedly the creatures known as barnacles. What I have seen and handled, I can confidently state as the truth. We conclude our current volume with this amazing creation of God. May God’s name be forever honored and praised. This author describes the Britannica Conchæ Anatifera, or the species of barnacles; the illustration depicts a tree growing by the sea, with leaves like mussel shells opening and living creatures emerging, while others swim below in the sea as perfect goslings! The old herbalist rightly calls this "one of the marvels of this land; we may say of the world." Dr. Charles Leigh, in his Natural History of Lancashire, diligently works to refute the belief that barnacles grow into geese, as claimed by Speed and others.

Sir J. Emerson Tennent, writing in Notes and Queries (vol. viii. p. 223), referring to Porta's Natural Magic for the vulgar error that not only in Scotland, but in the river Thames, "there is a kind of shell-fish which get out of their shells and grow to be ducks, or such-like birds," observes that this tradition is very ancient, Porta, the author, having died in 1515. In Hudibras is an allusion to those—

Sir J. Emerson Tennent, writing in Notes and Queries (vol. viii. p. 223), references Porta's Natural Magic about the common misconception that not only in Scotland but also in the River Thames, "there's a type of shellfish that leaves its shell and turns into ducks or similar birds." He notes that this legend is very old, with Porta, the author, having died in 1515. In Hudibras, there's a mention of those—

"Who from the most refined of saints,
As naturally grow troublemakers,
As barnacles attract Soland geese, "In the Orkney Islands."

The story (says Sir James) has its origin in the peculiar[119] formation of the little mollusc which inhabits the multivalve shell, the Pentalasmi Anatifera, which by a fleshy peduncle attaches itself by one end to the bottoms of ships or floating timber, whilst from the other there protrudes a bunch of curling and fringe-like cirrhi, by the agitation of which it attracts and collects its food. These cirrhi so much resemble feathers, as to have suggested the leading idea of a bird's tail; and hence the construction of the remainder of the fable, which is given with grave minuteness in The Herball, or General Historie of Plants, gathered by John Gerarde, Master in Chirurgie (London, 1597). After quoting the account, Sir James adds, that Gerarde, who is doubtless Butler's authority, says elsewhere, "that in the north parts of Scotland, and the islands called Orcades, there are certain trees whereon these tree geese and barnacles abound." The conversion of the fish into a bird, however fabulous, would be scarcely more astounding than the metamorphosis which it actually undergoes, the young of the little animal having no feature to identify it with its final development. In its early stage (see Carpenter's Physiology, i. 52) it has a form not unlike that of the crab, "possessing eyes and powers of free motion: but afterwards becoming fixed to one spot for the remainder of its life, it loses its eyes, and forms a shell, which, though composed of various pieces, has nothing in common with the jointed shell of the crab." Mr. T. J. Buckton (Notes and Queries, vol. viii. p. 224) says that Drayton (1613), in his Polyolbion, p. iii., in connexion with the river Dee, speaks of—

The story (says Sir James) comes from the unique[119] structure of the small mollusk that lives in the multi-valve shell, the Pentalasmi Anatifera, which attaches itself to the bottoms of ships or floating wood with a fleshy stalk on one end, while a bunch of curling, fringe-like tentacles extends from the other end to help it catch and gather food. These tentacles resemble feathers closely enough to inspire the idea of a bird's tail; thus, the rest of the fable is constructed, detailed carefully in The Herball, or General Historie of Plants, compiled by John Gerarde, Master in Chirurgie (London, 1597). After quoting this account, Sir James adds that Gerarde, who is clearly Butler's source, mentions elsewhere, "that in the northern parts of Scotland, and the islands called Orcades, there are certain trees where these tree geese and barnacles thrive." The transformation of a fish into a bird, although fanciful, would be hardly more surprising than the actual transformation it undergoes, as the young of the little creature has no characteristics that link it to its eventual form. In its early stage (see Carpenter's Physiology, i. 52), it resembles a crab, "having eyes and the ability to move freely: but then it becomes fixed in one place for the rest of its life, loses its eyes, and develops a shell that, even though made of various parts, has nothing in common with the segmented shell of the crab." Mr. T. J. Buckton (Notes and Queries, vol. viii. p. 224) notes that Drayton (1613), in his Polyolbion, p. iii., in connection with the river Dee, mentions—

"Th' anatomised fish, and fowls from planchers sprung,"

"Anatomized fish and birds that came from the floors,"

to which a note is appended in Southey's edition (p. 609), that such fowls were "barnacles, a bird breeding upon old ships." In the Entertaining Library, "Habits of Birds,"[120] (pp. 363-379), the whole story of this extraordinary ignorance of natural history is amply developed. The barnacle-shells which I once saw in a sea-port attached to a vessel just arrived from the Mediterranean had the brilliant appearance at a distance of flowers in bloom. (See Penny Cyclopædia, article "Cirripeda," vii. 206, reversing the woodcut). The foot of the Lepas Anatifera (Linn.), appeared to me like the stalk of a plant growing from the ship's side. The shell had the semblance of a calyx, and the flower consisted of the fingers (tentacula) of the shell-fish, "of which twelve project in an elegant curve, and are used by it for making prey of small fish." The very ancient error was to mistake the foot of the shell-fish for the neck of a goose, the shell for its head, and the tentacula for a tuft of feathers. As to the body, non est inventus. The Barnacle Goose is a well-known bird; and these shell-fish bearing, as seen out of the water, resemblance to the goose's neck, were ignorantly, and without investigation, confounded with geese themselves. In France, the barnacle goose may be eaten on fast-days, by virtue of this old belief in its fishy origin. From a passage in the Memoirs of Lady Fanshaw, it appears that Sir Kenelm Digby, at the table of the Governor of Calais, declared that barnacles, a bird in Jersey, was first a shell-fish to appearance, and from that, sticking upon old wood, became in time a goose! An advertisement of June, 1807, sets forth that the "Wonderful curiosity called the Goose Tree, Barnacle Tree, or Tree bearing geese, taken up at sea on the 12th January, 1807, by Captain Bytheway, and was more than twenty men could raise out of the water—may be seen at the Exhibition Rooms, Spring Gardens, from ten o'clock in the morning till ten at night, every day. The Barnacles which form the present exhibition possess a neck upwards of two feet in length, resembling[121] the windpipe of a chicken; each shell contains five pieces, and notwithstanding the many thousands which hang to eight inches of the tree, part of the fowl may be seen from each shell. Sir Robert Moxay, in the Wonders of Nature and Art, speaking of this singularly curious production, says, that in every shell he opened he found a perfect sea-fowl[!], with a bill like that of a goose, feet like those of water-fowl, and the feathers all plainly formed." (Ibid., p. 300.)

to which a note is added in Southey's edition (p. 609), that these birds were "barnacles, a bird that breeds on old ships." In the Entertaining Library, "Habits of Birds,"[120] (pp. 363-379), the entire story of this remarkable ignorance of natural history is fully explained. The barnacle shells I once saw in a seaport attached to a ship that had just come from the Mediterranean looked remarkably like blooming flowers from a distance. (See Penny Cyclopædia, article "Cirripeda," vii. 206, reversing the woodcut). The foot of the Lepas Anatifera (Linn.) looked to me like a plant stalk growing from the side of the ship. The shell resembled a calyx, and the flower was made up of the fingers (tentacula) of the shellfish, "twelve of which extend in an elegant curve and are used by it to catch small fish." The ancient mistake was to confuse the foot of the shellfish with the neck of a goose, the shell with its head, and the tentacula with a bunch of feathers. As for the body, non est inventus. The Barnacle Goose is a well-known bird; and these shellfish, when seen out of the water, resembled the neck of a goose, were mistakenly and without investigation confused with geese themselves. In France, it is allowed to eat barnacle goose on fast days, based on this old belief in its fishy origin. From a passage in the Memoirs of Lady Fanshaw, it appears that Sir Kenelm Digby, at the table of the Governor of Calais, stated that barnacles, a bird in Jersey, were initially shellfish, and from that, by sticking to old wood, eventually became geese! An advertisement from June 1807 announces that the "Wonderful curiosity called the Goose Tree, Barnacle Tree, or Tree bearing geese, taken up at sea on January 12, 1807, by Captain Bytheway, and was more than twenty men could pull out of the water—may be seen at the Exhibition Rooms, Spring Gardens, from ten in the morning until ten at night, every day. The Barnacles on display have necks over two feet long, resembling[121] the windpipe of a chicken; each shell contains five pieces, and despite the thousands that hang eight inches from the tree, parts of the bird can be seen from each shell. Sir Robert Moxay, in the Wonders of Nature and Art, discussing this strangely curious phenomenon, mentions that in every shell he opened, he found a perfect sea-fowl[!], with a bill like that of a goose, feet like those of waterfowl, and the feathers all distinctly formed." (Ibid., p. 300.)

WARTS FROM WASHING IN EGG-WATER.

It is commonly held that washing the hands in water in which eggs have been boiled will produce a plentiful crop of warts. Not long ago two young and intelligent ladies stated that they had inadvertently washed their hands and arms in egg-water, and in each case this had been followed by large numbers of warts. This sequence they affirmed to be a consequence, and the warts were shown as an ocular demonstration of the unpleasant results of such lavation.

It’s widely believed that washing your hands in water used to boil eggs can lead to a lot of warts. Recently, two young, smart women mentioned that they accidentally washed their hands and arms in egg water, and each experienced a significant number of warts afterward. They insisted that this was a direct result, and they displayed the warts as a visual proof of the unpleasant outcomes of such washing.

FORTUNE-TELLING.—WISE MEN AND CUNNING WOMEN, ETC.

There is scarcely a town of any magnitude in Lancashire, or in one or two adjacent counties, which does not possess its local "fortune-teller" or pretender to a knowledge of astrology, and to a power of predicting the future events of life, under the talismanic name of "fortune," to a large and credulous number of applicants. The fortune-teller of the nineteenth century professes to be able to "cast nativities" and to "rule the planets." If, as is not unfrequently the case, he be a medical botanist, he gathers[122] his herbs when the proper planet is "in the ascendant." Some of these impostors also profess to "charge the crystal" (i.e., to look into a globular or egg-shaped glass), and thereby to solve the gravest questions respecting the future fortunes of those who consult them. Nor is this by any means an unprofitable pursuit. The writer is aware of several instances in which "casting nativities," &c., has proved a golden harvest to the professor. One individual gave up a well-paid occupation in order that he might devote himself wholly to the still more lucrative practice of astrology and fortune-telling. He not only predicted future events by means of the stars, but he gave heads of families advice as to the recovery of stolen property and the detection of the thief; while impatient maidens he counselled how to bring shy or dilatory lovers to the point. Another practitioner added to these practices the construction of sun-dials, in which he was very ingenious, and thereby amassed considerable property after a long and successful career. Instances are very common that credulity is not confined to the ignorant or uneducated classes. An intelligent and well-meaning lady once very seriously cautioned the writer against diving into the secrets of astrology, as, she said, that pursuit had "turned the head" of one of her acquaintance. She not only had a firm faith in the truth of all astrological predictions, but (from apprehension engendered by this faith) she would not on any account suffer any of these practitioners to predict her fortune, nor would she on any account consult them. It seems that on one occasion she did commit herself so far as to go to "a wise man," whom we will call Mr. I., in company with Miss J., whose marriage with Mr. K. was then somewhat doubtful; and she afterwards solemnly affirmed that the astrologer told her all her fortune. She described him as first carefully[123] drawing the requisite diagram, showing the state of the heavens at the hour of Miss J.'s birth; and after "charging his glass" he declared that the marriage would take place within a few months; "but," he added, "he was also very sorry to inform her that she would die young." Both these events did really happen within a limited period; and of course the lady's belief in the truth of astrological prediction was very powerfully strengthened and confirmed. Some time after these events, this identical Mr. I. was brought before the magistrates in petty sessions, charged with obtaining money under false pretences; with practising astrology, palmistry, &c., and he only narrowly escaped imprisonment through some technical error in the charge or summons. It was said that the charge was a vindictive one—hence there was great rejoicing amongst his friends when it was dismissed; but the inspector of police who had charge of the case did not hesitate to declare that there were many persons then present who had paid Mr. I. money for his predictions.

There’s hardly a town of any size in Lancashire or a couple of nearby counties that doesn’t have its local “fortune-teller” or someone claiming to know astrology and predict future events under the catchy name of "fortune," attracting a large and gullible group of clients. The fortune-tellers of the nineteenth century claim they can "cast nativities" and "rule the planets." If they happen to be medical botanists, they collect their herbs when the right planet is "in the ascendant." Some of these frauds also claim to "charge the crystal" (i.e., look into a round or egg-shaped glass) to answer pressing questions about the future of their clients. This is definitely a profitable pursuit. The writer knows several cases where "casting nativities" and similar practices have made plenty of money for the practitioners. One person even quit a well-paying job to focus entirely on the more profitable practice of astrology and fortune-telling. He not only predicted future events through the stars but also advised families on recovering stolen property and finding out who the thief was; and to impatient young women, he advised how to get shy or slow-moving lovers to commit. Another practitioner expanded his services to include making sundials, which he was quite skilled at, and accumulated significant wealth over a long and successful career. It’s quite common to see that gullibility isn’t just limited to the uneducated or less-informed. A smart, well-intentioned lady once seriously warned the writer against delving into astrology, saying it had "turned the head" of someone she knew. Not only did she strongly believe in the truth of all astrological predictions, but due to fears stemming from this belief, she wouldn't allow any of these practitioners to predict her fortune or consult them at all. However, it seems on one occasion she found herself going to see "a wise man," whom we’ll call Mr. I., along with Miss J., whose marriage to Mr. K. was then uncertain; and she later claimed that the astrologer told her all about her future. She described how he carefully drew a diagram showing the position of the heavens at the time of Miss J.'s birth; after "charging his glass," he stated the marriage would happen within a few months; "but," he added, "he was also very sorry to inform her that she would die young." Both events indeed occurred within a short time, greatly strengthening the lady’s faith in astrological predictions. Some time after, this same Mr. I. was brought before the magistrates for petty sessions, charged with obtaining money under false pretenses and practicing astrology, palmistry, etc., narrowly escaping imprisonment due to some technical error in the charge or summons. It was said that the charge was motivated by malice—hence his friends rejoiced when it was dismissed; but the police inspector handling the case didn’t hesitate to declare that many people present had paid Mr. I. for his predictions.

Another specimen of the fortune-teller we may notice from a rural district. In the hamlet of Roe Green, in the township of Worsley, in a humble cottage, a few years ago lived a man who held the position of overseer or head of one class of workmen in the employ of the Bridgewater Trust. In the language of the locality, "Owd Rollison [Rawlinson] was a gaffer." But to this regular avocation he added the profession of fortune-telling, and in the evenings many were the applicants for a little knowledge of future events from the villages and hamlets for miles around. His stock-in-trade consisted of various books on astrology, &c., and of two magic glasses or crystals, one a small globular mass of common white glass, with a short stem by which to hold it; the other was about the size and shape of a large hen's egg, but without any stem or[124] handle. His whole apparatus was for some months in the possession of the writer, and a list of his books may serve to show the sort of literature held in esteem amongst this class of planet rulers. 1. The Three Books of Occult Philosophy of Henry Cornelius Agrippa, translated by J. Freake (London, 1651, pp. 583).[85] 2. Lilly's Christian Astrology, in three books (London, 1659, pp. 832). 3. John Gadbury's Thesaurus Astrologiæ (Westminster, 1674, pp. 272). 4. The Star, by Ebn Shemaya (London, 1839, pp. 203). Zadkiel's Grammar of Astrology (London, 1849, pp. 178): in this volume were also bound up "Tables for Calculating Nativities," by Zadkiel (London, 1850, pp. 64). 6. A Plea for Urania (London, 1854, pp. 387).

Another example of a fortune-teller comes from a rural area. In the village of Roe Green, in the township of Worsley, there was a man who, a few years ago, worked as the overseer or head of a group of workers for the Bridgewater Trust. Locally, he was known as "Owd Rollison [Rawlinson]" and was referred to as a gaffer. Alongside this regular job, he also practiced fortune-telling, and in the evenings, many people from the surrounding villages and hamlets sought his insights into future events. His tools included various astrology books and two magic glasses or crystals: one was a small globe of ordinary white glass with a short stem to hold it, and the other was about the size and shape of a large hen's egg, but without any stem or handle. I possessed his entire setup for several months, and a list of his books shows the type of literature valued by this group of astrological practitioners. 1. The Three Books of Occult Philosophy by Henry Cornelius Agrippa, translated by J. Freake (London, 1651, pp. 583). 2. Lilly's Christian Astrology, in three books (London, 1659, pp. 832). 3. John Gadbury's Thesaurus Astrologiæ (Westminster, 1674, pp. 272). 4. The Star, by Ebn Shemaya (London, 1839, pp. 203). Zadkiel's Grammar of Astrology (London, 1849, pp. 178): this volume also included "Tables for Calculating Nativities," by Zadkiel (London, 1850, pp. 64). 6. A Plea for Urania (London, 1854, pp. 387).

One or two MS. books, apparently blank copy-books, which had been used to draw diagrams, or, as the phrase goes, to "construct horoscopes," or "erect schemes," or "cast nativities," showed that "Owd Rollison" had dabbled a little in a sort of Astrology; but the rudeness of these attempts betrayed him to be but a mere tyro in the "celestial science." He had also a reputation for selling "charms" against the various ills that flesh is heir to; amongst others, one to stop hæmorrhage. One countryman told the writer that he remembered, when a boy, that his uncle having a very severe hæmorrhage, so[125] that he was believed to be bleeding to death, this boy was told to run off as hard as he could to Owd Rollison to get something to stop the bleeding. He soon received a small piece of parchment containing sundry unintelligible characters upon it, which was to be sewed up in a small bag and worn continually, so that the bag should rest on the skin just over the heart. This was done, the bleeding stopped, and the man recovered. Another person, who had been a sort of confidant of the wise man, told the writer that at one period Rawlinson went at regular intervals, and on stated days, to Manchester, where at a quiet public-house he met other "wise men," and they assembled in an upper chamber, with locked door, and sometimes remained for hours in deliberation. Of the subject of such deliberations the informant said he knew nothing, for he was never admitted; he had the honour of remaining outside the door as watchman, guard, or sentinel, to prevent any prying listeners from approaching. He conjectured that what they were about was "magic and such like;" but more he knew not. "Owd Rollison" kept his situation under the Bridgewater Trust until his death, at a ripe old age; and though he left several sons and a daughter, the mantle of his astrological or fortune-telling wisdom does not seem to have fallen on any of them.

One or two manuscript books, seemingly blank notebooks, had been used to draw diagrams, or, as the term goes, to "construct horoscopes," or "erect schemes," or "cast nativities," showing that "Owd Rollison" had dabbled a bit in a form of astrology; however, the roughness of these attempts revealed him to be just a novice in the "celestial science." He was also known for selling "charms" against various ailments that affect people; among others, one charm was said to stop bleeding. One local told the writer that he remembered, when he was a boy, that his uncle had a very severe bleed, so much that he was believed to be dying. This boy was sent to run as fast as he could to Owd Rollison to get something to stop the bleeding. He quickly received a small piece of parchment covered in some unintelligible symbols, which was to be sewn up in a small bag and worn constantly, so that the bag rested on the skin right over the heart. This was done, the bleeding stopped, and the man recovered. Another person, who had been somewhat of a confidant of the wise man, told the writer that at one point, Rawlinson would regularly travel to Manchester on specific days, where at a quiet pub he met other "wise men," and they would gather in an upstairs room, with the door locked, sometimes staying for hours in discussion. The informant said he knew nothing about the subject of their discussions because he was never allowed in; he had the honor of staying outside the door as a watchman, guard, or sentinel, to keep prying listeners away. He guessed that what they were discussing was "magic and such," but he didn’t know more than that. "Owd Rollison" held his position under the Bridgewater Trust until his death at an old age; although he left behind several sons and a daughter, the legacy of his astrological or fortune-telling skills doesn’t seem to have passed on to any of them.

Much might be stated respecting the practice of the art of fortune-telling by wandering gipsies, especially in that branch of it termed palmistry—predicting the future from an examination of the "lines" of the palm of the left hand, each of which, in the jargon of palmists, has its own peculiar character and name, as the line of life, of fortune, &c.; but as these wanderers are not indigenous to Lancashire, but may be found in every county in England, it may suffice thus to name them. Of the old women[126] who tell fortunes by cards chiefly, to silly women who are always wanting to know whether their future husband is to be denoted by the King of Hearts (a true-loving swain) or by the Monarch of Diamonds (as indicative of great wealth), it is enough to say that they may be found by scores or hundreds in every town in Lancashire.

A lot could be said about the practice of fortune-telling by wandering gypsies, especially in the area of palmistry—predicting the future by examining the "lines" on the palm of the left hand. Each line has its own unique name and meaning in the language of palmists, like the line of life, the line of fortune, and so on. However, since these wanderers aren’t originally from Lancashire and can be found in every county in England, it’s enough to mention them briefly. As for the old women[126]who read fortunes using cards, primarily to gullible women eager to know if their future husband will be symbolized by the King of Hearts (a true-loving partner) or the King of Diamonds (representing great wealth), it's sufficient to note that they can be found by the dozens or even hundreds in every town in Lancashire.

MAGIC AND MAGICIANS.

Our forefathers had a strong faith in the power of magic, and even divided the knowledge of it into two opposite kinds—viz., "white magic," which was acquired from the communications of the archangels and angels, or at least from some of the good spirits who were allowed to aid human beings by their supernatural power in deeds of beneficence; and black magic, or "the black art," also termed "necromancy," which was derived from dealings with the devil, or at least from commerce with his imps, or the evil spirits of wicked dead men. At one period the terms magician and conjuror had the same meaning—one who conjured, by magical power, spirits and demons to appear and do his bidding. Conjuror has since become a name for a professor of legerdemain or sleight-of-hand.

Our ancestors had a strong belief in the power of magic and even categorized it into two contrasting types—namely, "white magic," which was learned from the messages of archangels and angels, or at least from some good spirits allowed to help humans with their supernatural abilities in acts of kindness; and black magic, or "the black art," also known as "necromancy," which came from dealings with the devil or at least from interactions with his minions or the evil spirits of wicked deceased individuals. At one time, the terms magician and conjuror had the same meaning—someone who summoned spirits and demons through magical power to do their bidding. Since then, conjuror has become a term for a performer of legerdemain or sleight-of-hand.

EDWARD KELLY, THE SEER.

Edward Kelly, whose dealings in the Black Art, it is said, would fill a volume, was born at Worcester, and had been an apothecary. We have elsewhere noticed his doings as an alchemist. He was for a considerable time the companion and associate of "Dr." John Dee, performing for him the office of "Seer," by looking into the doctor's crystal or stone, a faculty not possessed by[127] Dee, who in consequence was obliged to have recourse to Kelly for the revelations he has published respecting the world of spirits. These curious transactions may be found in Casaubon's work, entitled, A True and Faithful Relation of what Passed for many years between Dr. John Dee and some Spirits—opening out another dark page in the history of imposture and credulity. Dee says that he was brought into unison with Kelly by the mediation of the angel Uriel. Afterwards he found himself deceived by him, in his opinion that these spirits which ministered unto him were messengers of the Deity. They had had several quarrels before; but when Dee found Kelly degenerating into the worst species of the magic art, for the purposes of avarice and fraud, he broke off all connexion with him, and would never afterwards be seen in his company. Kelly, being discountenanced by the doctor, betook himself to the meanest practices of magic, in all which money and the works of the devil appear to have been his chief aim. Many wicked and abominable transactions are recorded of him.

Edward Kelly, known for his involvement in the occult, was born in Worcester and used to be an apothecary. We've discussed his activities as an alchemist elsewhere. For a long time, he was the companion and associate of "Dr." John Dee, acting as his "Seer" by gazing into the doctor's crystal or stone, a skill Dee lacked. Therefore, he relied on Kelly for the insights he later published about the spirit world. These intriguing encounters are detailed in Casaubon's work titled, A True and Faithful Relation of what Passed for many years between Dr. John Dee and some Spirits—which reveals another dark chapter in the history of deception and gullibility. Dee claims he was connected to Kelly through the angel Uriel's guidance. Later, he felt betrayed by Kelly when he realized that the spirits who communicated with him were not divine messengers. They had their share of disputes before, but when Dee saw Kelly descending into the worst kinds of magic for greed and deceitful purposes, he severed all ties with him and refused to be seen with him again. After being shunned by Dee, Kelly resorted to the lowest forms of magic, where money and malevolent practices seemed to be his main goals. Many evil and disgusting acts are attributed to him.

In Lilly's Memoirs are the following passages relating to this Seer:—"Kelly outwent the Doctor, viz., about the Elixir and the Philosopher's Stone, which neither he nor his master attained by their own labour and industry. It was in this manner that Kelly obtained it, as I had it related from an ancient minister, who knew the certainty thereof from an old English merchant, resident in Germany, at what time both Kelly and Dee were there. Dee and Kelly, being on the confines of the Emperor's dominions, in a city where resided many English merchants, with whom they had much familiarity, there happened an old friar to come to Dr. Dee's lodgings, knocking at the door. Dee peeped down stairs: 'Kelly,' says he, 'tell the old man I am not at home.' Kelly[128] did so. The friar said, 'I will take another time to wait upon him.' Some few days after, he came again. Dee ordered Kelly, if it were the same person, to deny him again. He did so; at which the friar was very angry. 'Tell thy master I came to speak with him, and to do him good; because he is a great scholar, and famous: but now tell him, he put forth a book, and dedicated it to the Emperor. It is called Monas Hieroglyphicas. He understands it not. I wrote it myself. I came to instruct him therein, and in some other more profound things. Do thou, Kelly, come along with me. I will make thee more famous than thy master Dee.' Kelly was very apprehensive of what the friar delivered, and thereupon suddenly retired from Dr. Dee, and wholly applied unto the friar, and of him either had the Elixir ready made, or the perfect method of its preparation and making. The poor friar lived a very short time after: whether he died a natural death, or was otherwise poisoned or made away by Kelly, the merchant who related this, did not certainly know." "It was vulgarly reported that he [Kelly] had a compact with the devil, which he out-lived, and was seized at midnight by infernal spirits, who carried him off in sight of his family, at the instant he was meditating a mischievous design against the minister of the parish, with whom he was greatly at enmity."[86]

In Lilly's Memoirs, there are these passages about this Seer:—"Kelly surpassed the Doctor regarding the Elixir and the Philosopher's Stone, which neither he nor his master achieved through their own effort and hard work. This is how Kelly got it, as I heard from an old minister, who learned it from an English merchant living in Germany, during the time both Kelly and Dee were there. Dee and Kelly were on the edge of the Emperor's territory, in a city where many English merchants lived, whom they knew well. An old friar came to Dr. Dee's lodgings, knocking at the door. Dee looked downstairs: 'Kelly,' he said, 'tell the old man I'm not home.' Kelly[128] did this. The friar replied, 'I'll come back another time to speak to him.' A few days later, he returned. Dee told Kelly, if it was the same person, to deny him again. He did so, which made the friar very angry. 'Tell your master I came to speak with him and help him, because he is a great scholar and famous: but now tell him, he published a book and dedicated it to the Emperor. It’s called Monas Hieroglyphicas. He doesn’t understand it. I wrote it myself. I came to teach him about that and some other deeper topics. You, Kelly, come with me. I will make you more famous than your master Dee.' Kelly was very intrigued by what the friar said, and then quickly left Dr. Dee, focusing entirely on the friar, from whom he either got the Elixir ready-made or the complete method for its preparation. The poor friar lived only a short time after: whether he died a natural death or was poisoned or otherwise dealt with by Kelly, the merchant who told this story didn’t know for sure." "It was commonly said that he [Kelly] had made a deal with the devil, which he survived, and was taken at midnight by evil spirits, who carried him away in front of his family, just as he was plotting a nasty scheme against the parish minister, with whom he had a serious feud."[86]

RAISING THE DEAD AT WALTON-LE-DALE.

In the reign of Queen Elizabeth and the year 1560, three judicial astrologers met in Preston, for the purpose of raising a corpse by incantations. They were Dr. Dee, Warden of Manchester, Edward Kelly, his assistant, and "seer," and Paul Wareing, of Dove Cotes, near Clayton[129] Brook. Casaubon, in his "True and faithful Account of what passed for many years between John Dee and some Spirits," (apparently quoting from Weever's Funeral Monuments) states that "The aforesaid Master Edward Kelly, a person well skilled in judicial astrology, with one Paul Wareing (who acted with him in these incantations and all these conjurations) and Dr. Dee, went to the churchyard of St. Leonard's, in Walton-le-Dale, near Preston, and entered the burial ground exactly at midnight, the moon shining brightly, for the purpose of raising the body of a person who had been interred there, and who had during his life hidden a quantity of money without disclosing the fact previous to his death. Having had the grave pointed out to them on the preceding day, they opened it, removed the coffin lid, and set to work by various exorcisms, until the body became animated, by the spirit entering it again. The body then rose out of the grave and stood upright before them. It not only satisfied their wicked desires, it is said, but delivered several strange predictions concerning persons in the neighbourhood, which were literally and exactly fulfilled. Sibley, in his Occult Sciences, relates a similar account of this transaction, and also gives an engraving representing the scene, which took place at the midnight hour in the church of Walton. Another account states that Dr. Dee was engaged with Kelly in this enterprise, August 12th, 1560, and that Paul Wareing, of Clayton Brook, was the other who gave assistance in endeavouring to obtain an intercourse with familiar spirits."—(Whittle's Preston.)

During the reign of Queen Elizabeth in 1560, three judicial astrologers gathered in Preston to attempt to raise a corpse through incantations. They were Dr. Dee, Warden of Manchester, Edward Kelly, his assistant and "seer," and Paul Wareing, from Dove Cotes near Clayton[129] Brook. Casaubon, in his "True and Faithful Account of What Passed for Many Years Between John Dee and Some Spirits," (apparently quoting from Weever's Funeral Monuments) states that "The aforementioned Master Edward Kelly, a skilled practitioner of judicial astrology, along with Paul Wareing (who assisted him in these incantations and conjurations) and Dr. Dee, went to the churchyard of St. Leonard's in Walton-le-Dale, near Preston, and entered the burial ground precisely at midnight, with the moon shining brightly, to raise the body of someone who had been buried there and who had concealed a substantial amount of money during their life without revealing it before death. After having the grave pointed out to them the day before, they opened it, removed the coffin lid, and began various exorcisms until the body was animated by the spirit re-entering it. The body then rose from the grave and stood upright before them. It is said to have not only fulfilled their illicit desires but also delivered several strange predictions about local people, which turned out to be completely accurate. Sibley, in his Occult Sciences, provides a similar account of this event and includes an engraving depicting the scene that took place at midnight in the church of Walton. Another account mentions that Dr. Dee was involved with Kelly in this effort on August 12, 1560, and that Paul Wareing from Clayton Brook was the other person assisting in the attempt to communicate with familiar spirits."—(Whittle's Preston.)

AN EARL OF DERBY CHARGED WITH KEEPING A CONJUROR.

The loyal and munificent Edward (third) Earl of Derby, notwithstanding his great services to Queen Elizabeth, and[130] his long-proved loyalty, was maligned and accused of traitorous intentions. The Earl of Huntingdon wrote to Sir William Cecil, then the Queen's Secretary of State (afterwards Lord Burghley, her Treasurer), a letter, communicating suspicions of the Earl of Derby, which the writer asked should be burned as soon as read, but which has been preserved (and printed) amongst Lord Burghley's State Papers (I. 603.) Modernising the spelling, the letter runs thus:—

The loyal and generous Edward, the third Earl of Derby, despite his significant contributions to Queen Elizabeth and his long-standing loyalty, was slandered and accused of treason. The Earl of Huntingdon wrote to Sir William Cecil, who was then the Queen's Secretary of State (later Lord Burghley, her Treasurer), a letter sharing suspicions about the Earl of Derby. The writer requested that it be destroyed after reading, but it has been kept (and published) among Lord Burghley's State Papers (I. 603.) Modernizing the spelling, the letter goes as follows:—

Sir,—I am bolder to write to you on weighty matters, than I dare be to some others; the cause I leave to your consideration, and so to you only I am bold to impart that I hear. The matter in short is this:—Among the Papists of Lancashire, Cheshire, and the Cosynes (?), great hope and expectation there is, that Derby will play as foul a part this year as the two Earls did the last year. [See the Rising in the North.] I hope better of him for my part, and for my respects, both general and particular, I wish him to do better. I know he hath hitherto been loyal, and even the last year, as you know, gave good testimony of his fidelity, and of his own disposition, I think, will do so still; but he may be drawn by evil counsel, God knoweth to what. I fear he hath even at this time many wicked counsellors, and some too near him. There is one Browne, a conjuror, in his house, kept secretly. There is also one Uphalle, who was a pirate, and had lately his pardon, that could tell somewhat, as I hear, if you could get him. He that carried my Lord Morley over, was also there within this se'ennight, kept secretly. He with his whole family never raged so much against religion as they do now, he never came to common prayer for this quarter or this year, as I hear, neither doth any of the family, except five or six persons. I dare not write what more I hear, because I cannot justify and prove it; but this may suffice for you in time to look to it. And surely, in my simple opinion, if you send some faithful and wise spy, that would dissemble to come from D'Alva, and dissemble popery, you might understand all; for if all be true that is said, there is a very fond company in the house at this present. I doubt not but you can and will use this matter better than I can advise you. Yet let me wish you to take heed to which of your companions (though you be now but five together) you utter this matter ne fortè it be in Lathom sooner than you would have it; for some of you have men about you and friends attending on you, &c., that deal not always well. I pray God save our Elizabeth and confound all her enemies; and thus I take my leave, committing you to God his tuition.

Sir, I feel more confident writing to you about serious matters than I do with some others; I leave the reason for that to your judgment, and I trust only you with what I’ve heard. To sum it up: among the Catholics in Lancashire, Cheshire, and the Cosynes, there’s a lot of hope and expectation that Derby will act as treacherously this year as the two Earls did last year. [See the Rising in the North.] Personally, I have a better opinion of him and wish for him to do better, given my respect for him both generally and specifically. He has been loyal so far, and even last year, as you know, he demonstrated his fidelity, and I believe he will continue to do so. However, he could be swayed by bad advice, and God knows where that could lead. I fear he currently has many wicked advisors, some of whom are quite close to him. There is one Browne, a conjuror, living secretly in his house. There’s also a man named Uphalle, who used to be a pirate and recently received a pardon; I hear he could provide some valuable information if you could find him. The person who took my Lord Morley over was also there within the last week, living secretly. He and his entire family have never been so vocal against religion as they are now; I hear he hasn’t attended common prayer this quarter or this year, and neither has anyone else in the family, except for five or six individuals. I hesitate to write what else I’ve heard because I can’t verify it, but this should be enough for you to look into it. In my humble opinion, if you send a loyal and clever spy who pretends to come from D'Alva and feigns Catholicism, you could understand everything; for if everything said is true, there’s currently a ridiculous group in that house. I have no doubt that you can and will handle this matter better than I could advise. Still, I recommend being careful about which of your companions (even though there are only five of you together right now) you share this information with ne fortè it be in Lathom sooner than you’d like; some of you have people around you and friends who do not always act in good faith. I pray God protects our Elizabeth and confounds all her enemies; with that, I take my leave, entrusting you to God’s care.

Your assured poor friend,
H. Huntyngdon.

Your guaranteed broke friend,
H. Huntyngdon.

From Ashby, 24 Aug., 1570.

From Ashby, Aug 24, 1570.

P.S.—Because none there should know of my letter, I would not send it by my servant, but have desired Mr. Ad to deliver it to you[131] in secret. When you have read it, I pray you to burn it and forget the name of the writer. I pray God I may not hear any more of your coming to ——.

P.S.—Since no one there should know about my letter, I didn't want to send it with my servant, so I asked Mr. Ad to deliver it to you[131] privately. After you've read it, please burn it and forget the writer's name. I hope I won't hear any more about your coming to ——.

There seems to have been no substantial ground for suspecting the loyalty of the Earl of Derby, which remained unshaken through another ordeal, the conspiracy of the Duke of Norfolk to marry the Queen of Scots, and place her on the English throne. But the Bishop of Ross gave evidence, that in Mary's design, in 1571, to escape from Sheffield Castle to the Continent, she was aided by several Lancashire gentlemen; and adds, that she wrote a letter by a little priest of Rolleston's to Sir Thomas Stanley. Sir Thomas Gerrard and Rolleston devised a cypher for her; and they offered to convey her away, and willed the Bishop to ask the Duke of Norfolk's opinion therein. The prelate further stated that Hall told him that if the Queen [Mary] would get two men landed in Lancashire, Sir Thomas Stanley, and Sir Edward Stanley, along with Sir Thomas Gerrard, and Rolleston, would effect her escape to France or Flanders, &c. Upon this evidence Sir Thomas Stanley, Sir Thomas Gerrard, and Rolleston, were apprehended, and committed to the Tower as state prisoners.[87]

There doesn’t seem to have been any solid reason to suspect the loyalty of the Earl of Derby, which remained steadfast through another challenge, the Duke of Norfolk’s plot to marry the Queen of Scots and put her on the English throne. However, the Bishop of Ross testified that in Mary’s attempt in 1571 to escape from Sheffield Castle to the Continent, she was helped by several gentlemen from Lancashire. He also mentioned that she sent a letter through a priest from Rolleston to Sir Thomas Stanley. Sir Thomas Gerrard and Rolleston created a code for her, and they offered to help her escape, instructing the Bishop to seek the Duke of Norfolk's opinion about it. The Bishop added that Hall told him if Queen Mary could get two men landed in Lancashire, Sir Thomas Stanley and Sir Edward Stanley, along with Sir Thomas Gerrard and Rolleston, could help her escape to France or Flanders, etc. Based on this evidence, Sir Thomas Stanley, Sir Thomas Gerrard, and Rolleston were arrested and sent to the Tower as state prisoners.[87]

FOOTNOTES:

[75] Allen's History of Yorkshire, vol. iii. pp. 421-425.

[75] Allen's History of Yorkshire, vol. iii. pp. 421-425.

[76] Gort, narrow; gor, upper, Brit.; gór, blood, A.-S. Gorple may mean the bloody pile, or the upper pile.

[76] Gort, narrow; gor, upper, British; gór, blood, Old English. Gorple might mean the bloody pile or the upper pile.

[77] From Sceot-hull, afterwards Scout or Shoot-hill, and worthi.e., the farm or hamlet of the projecting ledge or hill.

[77] From Sceot-hull, later known as Scout or Shoot-hill, and worthi.e. the farm or small settlement on the jutting ledge or hill.

[78] Dr. Borlase's argument is cumulative. He observes that rock basins are always on the top, never on the sides of the stones; that the ancients sacrificed on rocks; that water was used by them for lustration and purification; that snow, rain, or dew, was preferred by them to running water; that it was not permitted to touch the earth; that the Druids practised similar rites, and held rain or snow-water to be holy; and they attributed a healing virtue to the gods inhabiting rocks; that their priests stood upon rocks to wash, sprinkle, and drink, &c. All these considerations, he conceives, favour his opinion that rock basins were used, if not formed, by the Druids.

[78] Dr. Borlase's argument builds on multiple points. He notes that rock basins are always at the top, never on the sides of the stones; that the ancients made sacrifices on rocks; that they used water for rituals and cleansing; that they preferred snow, rain, or dew over running water; that it was not allowed to touch the ground; that the Druids practiced similar rituals and considered rain or snow water sacred; and they believed that the gods residing in rocks had healing powers. He also points out that their priests would stand on rocks to wash, sprinkle, and drink, among other things. All these points, he believes, support his view that rock basins were used, if not formed, by the Druids.

[79] See Watson's History of Halifax, pp. 27-36.

[79] See Watson's History of Halifax, pp. 27-36.

[80] Professor Hunt is of the same opinion. See his recent work on the Drolls of Cornwall, vol. i. pp. 186-228.

[80] Professor Hunt shares the same view. Check out his recent work on the Drolls of Cornwall, vol. i. pp. 186-228.

[81] T. G. C., in Notes and Queries, vol. vii. p. 177.

[81] T. G. C., in Notes and Queries, vol. vii. p. 177.

[82] In his History of Blackpool, pp. 333-4.

[82] In his History of Blackpool, pp. 333-4.

[83] Speet, spit, or spittle, are names in Lancashire for a spade.

[83] Speet, spit, or spittle are names used in Lancashire for a spade.

[84] L. B., in Notes and Queries, vol. viii. p. 613.—Bibliographical Notice of the Works of the Learned and Rev. Divine, John White, D.D., &c. London, 1624; in Chet. Soc. Books, vol. xxxviii. p. 52.

[84] L. B., in Notes and Queries, vol. viii. p. 613.—Bibliographical Notice of the Works of the Learned and Rev. Divine, John White, D.D., &c. London, 1624; in Chet. Soc. Books, vol. xxxviii. p. 52.

[85] There is another curious volume, which professes to contain a fourth book of Agrippa; but it is spurious. It includes five treatises—viz., 1. Henry Cornelius Agrippa's Fourth Book on Occult Philosophy and Geomancy; 2. The Magical Elements of Peter de Abano; 3. The Astronomical Geomancy of Gerard Cremonensis; 4. Isagoge, or the Nature of Spirits, by Geo. Victorius Villinganus, M.D.; and 5. Arbatel of Magick. Translated into English by Robert Turner, Philomathées. (London, 1665, 8vo, pp. 266.) Another version of this book appeared in 1783, 8vo. It would lead us too far to describe the strange contents of this book, which contains long lists of the names of good and evil spirits, and symbols representing their characters; also symbols of the archangels and angels, their sigils, planets, signs, &c.

[85] There's another interesting book that claims to hold a fourth book of Agrippa, but it's fake. It includes five treatises—namely, 1. Henry Cornelius Agrippa's Fourth Book on Occult Philosophy and Geomancy; 2. The Magical Elements of Peter de Abano; 3. The Astronomical Geomancy of Gerard Cremonensis; 4. Isagoge, or the Nature of Spirits, by Geo. Victorius Villinganus, M.D.; and 5. Arbatel of Magick, translated into English by Robert Turner, Philomathées. (London, 1665, 8vo, pp. 266.) Another version of this book was released in 1783, 8vo. It’d take too long to explain the unusual content of this book, which features long lists of names of both good and evil spirits, along with symbols that represent their characteristics; it also includes symbols of the archangels and angels, their sigils, planets, signs, etc.

[86] See Roby's Traditions of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Roby's *Traditions of Lancashire*.

[87] (Lord Burghley's Papers, vol. ii., p. 771.) The death of Edward Earl of Derby, "with whom (says Camden) the glory of hospitality hath in a manner been laid asleep," took place on the 24th October, 1572.

[87] (Lord Burghley's Papers, vol. ii., p. 771.) Edward, Earl of Derby, who according to Camden "essentially put the glory of hospitality to rest," passed away on October 24, 1572.


MIRACLES, OR MIRACULOUS STORIES.

An age of credulity is naturally rich in miracles. Superstition is ever prone to explain the mysterious, or to account for the questionable, by hunting for some supernatural cause; and hence the popular love for and strong[132] faith in the miraculous. No church erected before the Reformation but had its miraculous legend; no well or spring of a remote antiquity but had its tradition, either connected with its origin or with its marvellous and miraculous powers of healing. The miracle of a past age, preserved to the present in the form of a legend, is equally entitled to a place in our Folk-Lore.

A generation of belief is naturally full of miracles. Superstition is always looking to explain the mysterious or justify the questionable by searching for some supernatural cause; that's why people have such a strong[132] faith in the miraculous. Every church built before the Reformation had its own miraculous story; every ancient well or spring had its tradition, either linked to its origins or to its amazing healing powers. The miracles of a past age, carried into the present as legends, deserve a spot in our Folk-Lore.

MIRACLES BY A DEAD DUKE OF LANCASTER AND KING.

One of the Harleian Manuscripts (Cod. 423), found amongst the papers of Fox the Martyrologist, and entitled "De Miraculis Beatissimi Militis Xpi Henrici Vj." (Of the Miracles of the Most blessed Knight of Christ, Henry VI.), consisting of about 150 closely written pages, contains an account of a vast number of reputed miracles performed by this weak and credulous monarch (who long hoped to pay his large debts by the aid of two alchemists!) and of which the following specimens will doubtless suffice for our readers:—How Richard Whytby, priest of St. Michael's, was long ill of a fever, and at last miraculously cured by journeying to the tomb of Henry VI. John, called Robynson, who had been blind ten years, recovered his sight by visiting Henry's tomb. How Henry Lancaster, afflicted in fever, was miraculously cured in three days by the appearance of the blessed prince Henry VI. in the sky. How a girl called Joan Knyght, who was nearly killed with a bone sticking in her throat, and considered dead, on the bystanders invoking Henry VI., vomited the bone and was restored to health. If these superstitions wanted a crowning absurdity, that is not wanting in the fact that Henry VII. actually sent an embassy to Rome, to importune the newly-elected Pope Julius II. to canonize Henry[133] VI. as a saint! His holiness referred the matter to certain cardinals, to take the verification of the deceased monarch's holy acts and miracles; but these were not sufficiently obvious to entitle him to the dignity of the calendar, and the negotiation was abandoned in despair.[88]

One of the Harleian Manuscripts (Cod. 423), found among the papers of Fox the Martyrologist and titled "De Miraculis Beatissimi Militis Xpi Henrici Vj" (Of the Miracles of the Most Blessed Knight of Christ, Henry VI.), consists of about 150 pages of closely written text and contains a record of numerous supposed miracles performed by this weak and gullible monarch (who for a long time hoped to settle his large debts with the help of two alchemists!). The following examples will surely be enough for our readers: How Richard Whytby, a priest of St. Michael's, suffered from a fever for a long time and was finally miraculously healed by visiting the tomb of Henry VI. John, known as Robynson, who had been blind for ten years, regained his sight by going to Henry's tomb. How Henry Lancaster, suffering from a fever, was miraculously cured in three days after the appearance of the blessed prince Henry VI. in the sky. How a girl named Joan Knyght, who was nearly killed by a bone lodged in her throat and was thought to be dead, after bystanders called on Henry VI., vomited the bone and was restored to health. If these superstitions needed an ultimate absurdity, it is found in the fact that Henry VII. actually sent an embassy to Rome to urge the newly-elected Pope Julius II. to canonize Henry VI. as a saint! His holiness referred the matter to certain cardinals to verify the deceased monarch's holy acts and miracles; however, these were not evident enough to warrant his inclusion in the calendar, and the negotiation was ultimately abandoned in despair.[133][88]

Mr. Monckton Milnes, M.P. (now Lord Houghton), in an interesting letter in Notes and Queries, I. 181, asks for information respecting this popular "saint," to whom the Church, however, denied canonization. He refers to Brady for an account of the miracle performed at the tomb of Thomas Earl of Lancaster, and of the picture or image of the Earl exhibited in St. Paul's, London, and the object of many offerings. Brady cites the opinion of an ecclesiastic, who doubted the propriety of this devotion being encouraged by the Church; the Earl, besides his political offences, having been a notorious evil-liver. In June 1327, a "King's letter" (of Edward III.) was given to Robert de Weryngton, authorizing him and his agents to collect alms throughout the Kingdom for the purpose of building a chapel on the hill where the Earl was beheaded; and praying all prelates and authorities to give him aid and heed. This sanction gave rise to imposture; and in the following December a proclamation appeared, ordering the arrest and punishment of unauthorized persons collecting money under this pretence and taking it for their own use. The chapel was constructed, and officiated in till the dissolution of the monasteries; the image in St. Paul's was always regarded with especial affection, and the cognomen of "Saint Thomas of Lancaster" was generally accepted and understood. Five hundred years after the execution of the Earl of Lancaster [in 1822], a large stone coffin, massive and roughly hewn, was found in[134] a field that belonged of old to the Priory of Pomfret, but at least a quarter of a mile distant from the hill where the chapel stood. Within was the skeleton of a full-grown man, partially preserved; the skull lay between the thighs. There is no record of the decapitation of any person at Pontefract of sufficient dignity to have been interred in a manner showing so much care for the preservation of the body, except the Earl of Lancaster. The coffin may have been removed here at the time the opposite party forbade its veneration, from motives of precaution for its safety.—R. M. M.—[The Editor of Notes and Queries adds, that "The Office of St. Thomas of Lancaster," which begins "Gaude, Thoma, ducum decus, lucerna Lancastriæ," is printed in the volume of "Political Songs" edited by Mr. Wright for the Camden Society, from a royal MS. in the British Museum, MS. Reg. 12. Another correspondent, we believe Mr. James Thompson of Leicester, states that at the dissolution of the monasteries in that town, several relics of St. Thomas (who was Earl of Leicester, as well as of Lancaster) were exhibited; amongst others his felt hat, which was considered a great remedy for the headache!]

Mr. Monckton Milnes, M.P. (now Lord Houghton), in an interesting letter in Notes and Queries, I. 181, asks for information about this popular "saint," whom the Church, however, did not canonize. He refers to Brady for an account of the miracle performed at the tomb of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and of the picture or image of the Earl displayed in St. Paul's, London, which received many offerings. Brady mentions an ecclesiastic’s opinion, who questioned the appropriateness of the Church encouraging this devotion; the Earl, besides his political offenses, was also known for his immoral lifestyle. In June 1327, a "King’s letter" (from Edward III.) was given to Robert de Weryngton, allowing him and his agents to collect donations across the Kingdom to build a chapel on the hill where the Earl was beheaded; and asking all bishops and authorities to support him. This approval led to deception; the following December, a proclamation was issued, ordering the arrest and punishment of unauthorized individuals collecting money under this pretense and keeping it for themselves. The chapel was built and remained in use until the dissolution of the monasteries; the image in St. Paul's was always held in special affection, and the title of "Saint Thomas of Lancaster" was generally accepted and understood. Five hundred years after the execution of the Earl of Lancaster [in 1822], a large stone coffin, sturdy and roughly carved, was discovered in [134] a field that once belonged to the Priory of Pomfret, but at least a quarter of a mile away from the hill where the chapel stood. Inside was the skeleton of a full-grown man, partially preserved; the skull lay between the thighs. There is no record of the decapitation of any individual in Pontefract of enough significance to warrant such careful preservation of the body, except for the Earl of Lancaster. The coffin may have been moved here when the opposing faction prohibited its veneration, possibly as a precaution for its safety. —R. M. M.—[The Editor of Notes and Queries adds that "The Office of St. Thomas of Lancaster," which begins "Gaude, Thoma, ducum decus, lucerna Lancastriæ," is printed in the volume of "Political Songs" edited by Mr. Wright for the Camden Society, from a royal MS. in the British Museum, MS. Reg. 12. Another correspondent, we believe Mr. James Thompson of Leicester, states that at the dissolution of the monasteries in that town, several relics of St. Thomas (who was Earl of Leicester as well as of Lancaster) were exhibited; among others, his felt hat, which was thought to be a great remedy for headaches!]

A MIRACULOUS FOOTPRINT IN BRINDLE CHURCH.

Beneath the eastern gable of the chancel lies a huge stone coffin, with a cavity for the head, but its history is unknown. In the wall just above it is a small indentation, resembling the form of a foot, which, according to tradition, was made by the high-heeled shoe of a Popish disputant, who, in the ardour of debate, wished, if the doctrine he advanced was not true, that his foot might sink into the stone, "upon which the reforming stone instantly softened, and buried the papistical foot;" much in the[135] same way, no doubt, as the flag in Smithells Hall received the print of the foot of George Marsh, the martyr.[89]

Beneath the eastern gable of the chancel lies a large stone coffin, with a space for the head, but its history is unknown. Just above it in the wall is a small indentation that looks like a footprint, which, according to tradition, was made by the high-heeled shoe of a Catholic debater who, in the heat of the argument, wished that if the doctrine he was promoting was not true, his foot would sink into the stone. "At that moment, the reforming stone instantly softened and buried the Catholic foot;" much like the way the flag at Smithells Hall received the imprint of George Marsh, the martyr.[135][89]

THE FOOTPRINT AT SMITHELLS OF GEORGE MARSH, THE MARTYR.

George Marsh, one of the three Lancashire martyrs in the reign of Queen Mary, was the son of Mr. George Marsh, a yeoman of Dean, and was born about 1575. He was educated at the Bolton Free Grammar School, and for a time followed farming, and, marrying at twenty-five, settled there till the death of his wife; when, placing his children with his father, he became a student at Cambridge University, was ordained, and was appointed curate of All-Hallows, Bread-street, London. He continued for some time preaching the reformed doctrines, and zealously supporting the Protestant faith, both in London and Lancashire; and while in his native county, in March 1555, he learned that he had been sought after by the servants of Mr. Barton of Smithells Hall, a magistrate; on which he went thither voluntarily, and was examined before Mr. Barton. In a passage near the door of the dining-room is a cavity in a flag, bearing some resemblance to the print of a man's foot, and this cavity is said by tradition to have been caused by the martyr stamping his foot to confirm his testimony, and it is shown to this day as a miraculous memorial of the holy man. The story goes, that "being provoked by the taunts and persecutions of his examiners, he stamped with his foot upon a stone, and, looking up to Heaven, appealed to God for the justness of his cause; and prayed that there might remain in that place a[136] constant memorial of the wickedness and injustice of his enemies." It is said that about the beginning of the eighteenth century this stone was removed by two or three young men, of the family of Barton, then living at the hall, during the absence of their parents; that they cast it into the clough behind the hall; but all the inmates of the house were so much disturbed that same night by alarming noises, that they could not rest. Inquiry led to confession, the stone was replaced, and the noises ceased. It is also stated that in 1732, a guest (John Butterworth, of Manchester,) sleeping alone in the Green Chamber at Smithells Hall, saw an apparition, in the dress of a minister with bands, and a book in his hand. The ghost of Marsh (for so it was pronounced to be) disappeared through the door-way, and on the owner of Smithells hearing the story, he directed that divine service (long discontinued) should be resumed at the hall chapel every Sunday. Such are some of the stories told about Smithells Hall; and there is hardly an old hall in the country that has not one or more such traditions floating about its neighbourhood. It is as if ghostly visitants scorned to honour with their presence any house below the dignity of a hall. In this case, it may be observed that neither in Marsh's own account of what passed at Smithells, nor in Mr. Whatton's Biographical notice of him in Baines's History of Lancashire, is any mention made of the miraculous footprint. But in a volume of four or five tracts printed at Bolton (no year stated) the third tract is "The Life and Martyrdom of George Marshe," &c. "Also, the particulars respecting the print of a foot on the flag shewn at Smithills Hall, near Bolton;" which latter is signed "W. D.," and dated "August 22, 1787." Amongst other discrepancies, it may be observed that W. D. makes Marsh's interrogator[137] "Sir Roger Barton;" while Marsh, a native of the immediate neighbourhood invariably writes of him as "Mr. Barton."

George Marsh, one of the three Lancashire martyrs during Queen Mary's reign, was the son of Mr. George Marsh, a farmer from Dean, and was born around 1575. He was educated at Bolton Free Grammar School, briefly worked in farming, and after marrying at twenty-five, settled there until his wife's death. He then placed his children with his father and became a student at Cambridge University, was ordained, and appointed curate of All-Hallows, Bread-street, London. He continued to preach reformed doctrines and strongly supported the Protestant faith in both London and Lancashire. While in his home county in March 1555, he discovered that Mr. Barton's servants from Smithells Hall, a magistrate, were looking for him. He went there on his own and was questioned by Mr. Barton. Near the dining-room door, there is a depression in the stone that resembles a man's foot, and tradition holds that it was made when the martyr stamped his foot to affirm his testimony, which is still shown today as a miraculous remembrance of the holy man. The story goes that "provoked by the taunts and persecutions of his examiners, he stamped his foot on a stone, looked up to Heaven, and appealed to God for the righteousness of his cause; praying for a constant memorial of his enemies' wickedness and injustice to remain in that place." It’s said that around the early eighteenth century, a few young men from the Barton family, while their parents were away, removed this stone and tossed it into the ravine behind the hall. However, they and the rest of the household were so disturbed by strange noises that night that they couldn’t sleep. An investigation led to a confession, the stone was returned, and the noises stopped. It’s also reported that in 1732, a guest named John Butterworth from Manchester, sleeping alone in the Green Chamber at Smithells Hall, saw an apparition dressed as a minister with a book in hand. The ghost of Marsh (as it was identified) vanished through the doorway, and upon hearing the story, the owner of Smithells ordered that divine service (which had been long discontinued) should resume at the hall chapel every Sunday. These are just some of the tales surrounding Smithells Hall; hardly any old hall in the country lacks similar traditions. It seems ghostly visitors prefer to grace only houses of certain prestige. In this case, it's worth noting that neither Marsh's account of the events at Smithells nor Mr. Whatton's biography of him in Baines's History of Lancashire mentions the miraculous footprint. However, a collection of four or five tracts printed in Bolton (with no stated year) includes the third tract titled "The Life and Martyrdom of George Marshe," which also details the footprint on the flagstone shown at Smithills Hall, signed "W. D." and dated "August 22, 1787." Among other inconsistencies, it’s notable that W. D. refers to Marsh’s interrogator as "Sir Roger Barton," while Marsh, a local from the area, always refers to him as "Mr. Barton."

A LEGEND OF CARTMEL CHURCH.

Better than six hundred years ago (runs the story) some monks came over to Lancashire from another country; and, finding all this part of the kingdom covered with wood, they resolved to build a monastery in some part of Cartmel Forest. In their rambles, they found a hill which commanded a prospect so beautiful and extensive that they were quite charmed with it. They marked out a piece of ground on the summit, and were preparing to build the church, when a voice spoke to them out of the air, saying "Not there, but in a valley, between two rivers, where the one runs north, and the other south." Astonished at this strange command, they marvelled where the valley could be, for they had never seen a valley where two rivers ran in contrary directions. They set out to seek this singular valley, and travelled throughout the North of England, but in vain. Wearied with their fruitless search, they were returning to the hill where they had heard the strange voice. In passing through a valley covered with wood, they came to a small river, the stream of which ran north. They waded through it, and shortly after found another, the stream of which ran south. They placed the church midway between the two streams, upon a little island, of hard ground, in the midst of a morass; dedicating it to St. Mary. They also built a small chapel on the hill where they had heard the voice, which they dedicated to St. Bernard. The chapel has long since disappeared, but the hill is still called Mount Bernard.[90]

More than six hundred years ago, the story goes, some monks came to Lancashire from another country. They found that this part of the kingdom was covered in woods, so they decided to build a monastery somewhere in Cartmel Forest. While exploring, they discovered a hill that had such a stunning and expansive view that they were completely enchanted by it. They marked off a piece of land at the top and were getting ready to build the church when a voice spoke to them from the air, saying, "Not there, but in a valley between two rivers, where one flows north and the other south." Surprised by this unusual instruction, they wondered where this valley could be, as they had never seen one where two rivers flowed in opposite directions. They began searching for this unique valley, traveling all over the North of England, but it was all in vain. Exhausted from their pointless quest, they were on their way back to the hill where they had heard the strange voice. As they passed through a wooded valley, they came across a small river, which flowed north. They waded through it and soon found another river that flowed south. They placed the church in between the two streams, on a small island of solid ground amid a marsh, dedicating it to St. Mary. They also built a small chapel on the hill where they had heard the voice, dedicating it to St. Bernard. The chapel has long since vanished, but the hill is still known as Mount Bernard.[90]

THE PROPHET ELIAS, A LANCASHIRE FANATIC.

In 1562, a native of Manchester who called himself Elias, but whose real name was Ellys, pretended to possess the spirit of prophecy. He went to London, where he made some proselytes, uttering his "warning voice" in the public places. James Pilkington, D.D., a native of Rivington, in Lancashire, and an eminent Protestant divine, who was raised by Queen Elizabeth in 1560 to the See of Durham, preached before the Queen at Greenwich, against the supposed mission of this Manchester fanatic. The Bishop of London, three days afterwards, ordered the northern prophet to be put in the pillory in Cheapside. He was thence committed to Bridewell, where he died in or about 1565.

In 1562, a guy from Manchester named Elias, but his real name was Ellys, claimed he could predict the future. He went to London, where he gained some followers, sharing his “warning voice” in public spaces. James Pilkington, D.D., who was from Rivington in Lancashire and a well-known Protestant leader, was appointed by Queen Elizabeth in 1560 to the See of Durham. He preached before the Queen at Greenwich, speaking out against this Manchester fanatic's supposed mission. Three days later, the Bishop of London ordered that the northern prophet be put in the pillory in Cheapside. After that, he was sent to Bridewell, where he died around 1565.

FOOTNOTES:

[88] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[89] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[90] See Lonsdale Magazine, February, 1821.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Lonsdale Magazine, February 1821.


OMENS AND PREDICATIONS.

An intense desire to know future events, besides being the great encouragement of astrologers, sorcerers, and magicians, wise men, cunning women, fortune-tellers, &c., has given rise to a large class of small circumstances which are regarded as indicative of coming good or bad luck, of good or evil fortune, to the observer or the person experiencing their influence. Hence, nothing is more common than to hear amongst uneducated and credulous people predications from the most trivial occurrences of daily life. A winding-sheet in the candle, spilling the salt, crossing knives, and various other trifles, are omens of evil to thousands of lore-folk to this day. Should one of your children fall sick when on a visit at a friend's house, it is held to be sure to entail bad luck on that family for the rest of the year, if you stay over New Year's-day. Persons have been known to travel sixty miles with a sick child rather than[139] run the risk. A flake of soot on the bars of the grate is said to indicate the approach of a stranger; a bright spark on the wick of a candle, or a long piece of stalk in the tea-cup, betokens a similar event. When the fire burns briskly, some lover smirks or is good-humoured. A cinder thrown out of the fire by a jet of gas from burning coals, is looked upon as a coffin, if its hollow be long; as a purse of gold, if the cavity be roundish. Crickets in a house are said to indicate good fortune; but should they forsake the chimney corner, it is a sure sign of coming misfortunes.

An intense moment desire to know future events, besides being a major draw for astrologers, sorcerers, magicians, wise men, cunning women, fortune-tellers, etc., has led to a wide range of small events that are seen as signs of upcoming good or bad luck, or favorable or unfavorable outcomes for the observer or the person affected by them. As a result, it’s very common to hear uneducated and gullible people making predictions based on the most insignificant occurrences of daily life. A winding sheet in a candle, spilling salt, crossed knives, and various other minor things are considered bad omens by thousands of folklore enthusiasts even today. If one of your children gets sick while visiting a friend’s house, it’s believed to bring bad luck to that family for the rest of the year if you stay over New Year’s Day. Some have even traveled sixty miles with a sick child rather than[139] risk it. A flake of soot on the fireplace is said to signal the arrival of a stranger; a bright spark on a candle's wick or a long piece of tea leaf in a teacup also suggests a similar event. When the fire burns brightly, someone in love is smiling or in a good mood. A cinder ejected from the fire by a jet of gas from burning coals is seen as a coffin if its hollow is long; as a purse of gold if the cavity is round. Crickets in the house are thought to bring good fortune; but if they leave the chimney corner, it’s a sure sign of upcoming misfortunes.

In the neighbourhood of Lancaster I know ladies who consider it "lucky" to find old iron: a horse-shoe or rusty nail is carefully conveyed home and hoarded up. It is also considered lucky if you see the head of the first lamb in spring; to present his tail is the certain harbinger of misfortune. It is also said that if you have money in your pocket the first time you hear the cuckoo, you will never be without all the year.[91]

In the Lancaster area, I know women who think it's "lucky" to find old iron: a horseshoe or rusty nail is carefully brought home and saved. It's also considered lucky if you see the head of the first lamb in spring; showing its tail is definitely a sign of bad luck. There’s also a saying that if you have money in your pocket the first time you hear the cuckoo, you’ll never be broke all year.[91]

In Lancashire we still dislike the moaning or hooting of owls and the croaking of ravens, as much as the Romans did of old. In a large class of our population few would yet defy evil fate, by beginning a journey or any important undertaking, or marrying, on a Friday; on which day Lancashire, like other sailors, have a strong repugnance to beginning a voyage. This day of the week is regarded as of evil augury, because it was the day (Good Friday) when our Saviour's blood was shed. The auguries of dreams are so numerous, that a large class of chap-books are still to be found circulating in country places, from Mother Shipton to Napoleon's Book of Fate. Few young women in the country, farmers' daughters and servants,[140] were without a favourite "Dream-Book." Again, the farmer or cottager deems it necessary, in order to secure a crop of onions, to sow the seed on St. Gregory's-day [March 12] named "Gregory-gret-Onion," (i.e., Gregory the Great). Amongst the more pardonable longings to raise the veil of futurity are those of village maidens (and not a few of those in towns too, and of all ranks) to get a peep at the figure of the husband whom the future has in store for her. On All-Hallows' Eve she strews the ashes which are to take the form of one or more letters of her lover's name; she throws hemp-seed over her shoulder and timidly glances to see who follows her. On the fast of St. Agnes she watches a small candle called a "pig-tail," to see the passing image of her future husband. The up-turned tea-cup, for its leaves, or the coffee-cup for its "grounds;" the pack of cards, with the desired King of Hearts or Diamonds, the sputterings and spurtings of a tallow-candle, all furnished to the omen-instructed damsel some sign by which to read the future, and to arrive at a knowledge of her lot in life, as to husband, children, fortune, &c. When leaving home to begin a journey, or to commence any future enterprise, it is deemed an important observance, necessary to insure good luck, to walk "withershins" (i.e., as the weather or sun shines). In many country places this is always observed by a bridal party when advancing to the altar to have the marriage solemnized, and, of course, one particular aisle of the church is the only fortunate or lucky one to proceed by. Some, however, say that to walk "widdershins" is to take a direction contrary to the course of the sun, i.e., from right to left.[92] Some persons more credulous than humane, will shut up a poor cat in the oven, to ensure their own[141] good luck. Days have long been parcelled out between lucky and unlucky, for any important undertaking, as a journey, taking a partner in business or for life, buying land, or even for such trivial matters as blood-letting, taking physic, cutting the hair, or paring nails. Again, the moon's age is an important element in securing future weal or woe. For the first year of an infant's life many mothers will not have its hair or nails cut, and when the year is gone these operations must be performed when the moon is so many days old, to ensure good results. A tooth, as soon as it has been drawn, should be sprinkled with salt, and thrown into the fire; if it be lost, no rest or peace will be enjoyed till it is found again. The following are a few omens drawn from observing peculiarities about animals:—

In Lancashire, we still dislike the hooting of owls and the croaking of ravens just like the Romans did in the past. In a large part of our population, few would dare to tempt fate by starting a journey or any important task, or getting married, on a Friday; on this day, people in Lancashire, like many sailors, are hesitant to begin a voyage. This day of the week is seen as unlucky because it was the day (Good Friday) when our Savior's blood was shed. There are so many interpretations of dreams that you can still find a large number of chap-books circulating in rural areas, from Mother Shipton to Napoleon's Book of Fate. Few young women in the countryside, whether farmers' daughters or domestic workers,[140] are without a favorite "Dream Book." Additionally, farmers believe it's essential for a good onion crop to sow the seeds on St. Gregory's Day [March 12], known as "Gregory-gret-Onion" (i.e., Gregory the Great). Among the more innocent wishes to learn about the future are those of village girls (and many in towns too, across all social classes) who want a glimpse of the husband fate has planned for them. On All-Hallows' Eve, she spreads ashes to form letters of her lover's name; she throws hemp-seed over her shoulder and nervously looks back to see who follows. On St. Agnes' fast, she watches a small candle called a "pig-tail" to catch a sight of her future husband’s image. The turned tea cup for its leaves, or the coffee cup for its grounds; the deck of cards, hoping to draw the King of Hearts or Diamonds; the flickers of a tallow candle—all of these give the omen-seeking young woman some sign to interpret her future and learn about her life, including her husband, children, luck, etc. When leaving home for a journey or starting any new project, it's considered important to ensure good fortune by walking "widdershins" (i.e., in the direction the weather or sun shines). In many rural areas, this is always done by a bridal party when approaching the altar for their marriage, and of course, there is a single aisle in the church that is deemed the lucky one to take. However, some say that walking "widdershins" means going in the opposite direction of the sun, i.e., from right to left.[92] Some people, more superstitious than caring, will lock a poor cat in the oven to ensure their own luck. Days have long been divided into lucky and unlucky ones for any significant activity, like a journey, taking a business or life partner, purchasing land, or even for minor things like bloodletting, taking medicine, cutting hair, or trimming nails. Additionally, the moon's phase is an important factor in securing future happiness or sorrow. For the first year of a baby's life, many mothers avoid cutting its hair or nails, and once that year is over, these tasks must be done when the moon is a certain number of days old for good outcomes. A tooth, as soon as it’s pulled, should be sprinkled with salt and thrown into the fire; if it’s lost, no peace will be found until it is recovered. Here are a few omens based on observing unusual behaviors in animals:—

CATS.

1. If a cat tear at the cushions, carpets, &c., with its claws, it is considered to be a sign of wind. Hence we say, "the cat is raising the wind." 2. If a cat in washing its face draw its paw quite over its forehead, it is a sign of fair weather. If not so, it betokens speedy rain. 3. Allowing cats to sleep with you is considered very unhealthy. They are said to "draw your health away." 4. Those who play much with cats have never good health. A cat's hair is said to be indigestible, and you will die if one get into your stomach. 5. It is counted unlucky to allow cats to die in a house. Hence when they begin to be ill they are usually drowned. A case of this kind occurred in Burnley a short time ago. 6. If a kitten come to a house, it is counted a lucky omen.

1. If a cat scratches at the cushions, carpets, etc., with its claws, it’s seen as a sign of windy weather. So, we say, "the cat is raising the wind." 2. If a cat washes its face and rubs its paw across its forehead, it means fair weather is coming. If it doesn’t do that, it suggests rain is on the way. 3. Letting cats sleep with you is considered very unhealthy. They’re said to "take away your health." 4. People who play a lot with cats don’t usually have good health. Cat hair is said to be indigestible, and you could die if one gets into your stomach. 5. It’s considered bad luck to let cats die in a house. So, when they start to get sick, they are often drowned. This happened in Burnley not long ago. 6. If a kitten shows up at a house, it’s seen as a lucky sign.

DOGS.

1. Dogs are said to sit down and howl before the door when any one is about to be sick, or die. A death is considered certain if the dog return as often as driven away. 2. Dogs are hence considered to be somehow acquainted with the spirit world, "or else," as one said, "how should they know when a person is going to die?" This is firmly believed in about Mellor and Blackburn. In Burnley and neighbourhood equally so at present. 3. The life of a dog is sometimes said to be bound up with that of its master or mistress. When either dies the other cannot live. Is this a remnant of the old belief in the transmigration of souls? 4. The whining of a favourite dog is considered by many to betoken calamity to the family to which it belongs.

1. It's said that dogs sit down and howl at the door when someone is about to get sick or die. A death is thought to be certain if the dog keeps coming back no matter how many times it's shooed away. 2. Because of this, dogs are believed to have some connection to the spirit world; as one person said, “how else would they know when someone is going to die?” This belief is strong in Mellor and Blackburn, and just as prevalent in Burnley and the surrounding area today. 3. The life of a dog is sometimes thought to be intertwined with that of its owner. When one dies, the other cannot live. Could this be a leftover from the old belief in the transmigration of souls? 4. The whining of a beloved dog is seen by many as a sign of impending trouble for the family it belongs to.

LAMBS.

It is very lucky for lambs to have their faces towards you when you first see them in Spring. The omen is much more favourable when they are looking towards the east.

It’s really lucky for lambs to be facing you when you first see them in Spring. The sign is much better when they’re looking towards the east.

BIRDS.

To kill or ill-use swallows, wrens, redbreasts, &c., is accounted unfortunate; for these all frequent our houses for good. There is a stanza common among us which declares that

To kill or harm swallows, wrens, robins, etc., is considered unlucky; because these birds often stay near our homes for good reason. There's a saying we often share that

"A Cock Robin and a Jenny Wren
God Almighty's rooster and hen; A Spink and a Sparrow "Are the Devil's bow and arrow."

Birds are supposed by some to be somehow cognizant of what is about to happen. A jackdaw is always an unwelcome[143] visitor, if it alight on the window-sill of a sick chamber. A white dove is thought to be a favourable omen; its presence betokens recovery to the person within, or it is an angel in that form ready to convey the soul of a dying person to heaven. I once knew a Wesleyan Methodist who was of opinion that "forgiveness of sins" was assured to her by a small bird, which flew across her path when she had long been praying for a token of this kind. When a Canary-bird sings cheerfully, all is well with the family that keeps it; when it becomes silent, and remains so, there is calamity in store for that household. If you hear the cuckoo shout towards the east, for the first time in any year, and have gold, silver, and copper coin in your pockets, you will never want money during that year.

Some people believe that birds have a sense of what’s about to happen. A jackdaw is always an unwelcome[143] visitor if it lands on the window-sill of a sick room. A white dove is seen as a good sign; its presence suggests recovery for the person inside, or it’s an angel in that form ready to take the soul of someone dying to heaven. I once knew a Wesleyan Methodist who believed that "forgiveness of sins" was promised to her by a small bird that flew across her path after she had long been praying for a sign. When a Canary-bird sings happily, everything is good with the family that owns it; when it falls silent and stays that way, trouble is on the way for that household. If you hear the cuckoo call towards the east for the first time in any year, and you have gold, silver, and copper coins in your pockets, you will never run out of money that year.

SWALLOWS.

1. If swallows, or martins, begin to build their nests about a house or barn, it is looked upon as predicating good luck to the occupier. "The more birds the better luck." 2. On the contrary, when they forsake a haunt, the occupiers become apprehensive of misfortune. Hence farmers will always protect such birds, and often ill-use boys who may be stoning them, or attempting to rob their nests.

1. If swallows or martins start building their nests around a house or barn, it's considered a sign of good luck for the people living there. "The more birds, the better luck." 2. Conversely, when they leave, the occupants become worried about bad luck. Because of this, farmers will always protect these birds and often punish boys who might be throwing stones at them or trying to steal their nests.

MAGPIES.

There are, at least in Lancashire and Yorkshire, many curious superstitions connected with this bird. Its appearance singly is still regarded in both these counties by many even of the educated representatives of the last generation, as an evil omen, and some of the customs supposed to break the charm are curious. One is simply to raise the[144] hat as in salutation, another to sign the cross on the breast, and to make the same sign by crossing the thumbs. This last custom is confined to Yorkshire, and I know one elderly gentleman who not only crosses his thumbs, but spits over them when in that position, a practice which was, he says, common in his youth. The superstition applies only to a single magpie, according to the old nursery legend:—

There are, at least in Lancashire and Yorkshire, many curious superstitions connected with this bird. Its appearance singly is still seen in both these counties by many, even among the educated representatives of the last generation, as an evil omen, and some of the customs believed to break the curse are quite interesting. One is simply to raise the[144] hat as a greeting, another is to make the sign of the cross on the chest, and to mimic this sign by crossing the thumbs. This last custom is specific to Yorkshire, and I know one elderly gentleman who not only crosses his thumbs but also spits over them when in that position, a practice which, he claims, was common in his youth. The superstition only applies to a single magpie, according to the old nursery legend:—

"One for sadness,
Two for fun,
Three for a wedding, And four for a birth. [93]

I met a person the other day who solemnly assured me that he had seen a 'pynot' as he came along the road; but he had made the figure of a cross on the mire in the road, in order to avert the evil omen.[94]

I met someone the other day who seriously told me that he had seen a 'pynot' while walking down the road; but he made a cross in the mud on the road to ward off the bad luck.[94]

In Lancashire they say:—

In Lancashire, they say:—

"One for anger," Two for fun,
Three for a wedding, Four for a birth, Five for wealthy,
Six for the needy,
Seven for a witch: I can’t tell you anything more. [95]

But in Tim Bobbin it is expressly said that two magpies are indicative of ill-fortune:—"I saigh two rott'n pynots, hong 'um, that wur a sign of bad fashin; for I heerd my gronny say hoo'd as leef o' seen two Owd Harries os two[145] pynots."[96] "I shall catch none to-day," we heard a man advanced in life, exclaim in a melancholy tone, who was angling in the river Ribble. "Why?" we asked, "the day is not inauspicious." "No; but do you not see that magpie?" In fact pynots, that is, magpies, according to an old Lancashire superstition, are considered birds of ill-omen. In spring it is considered by old-fashioned anglers unlucky to see a single magpie; but two are a favourable auspice, because in cold weather one bird only leaves the nest in search of food, the other remaining to keep the eggs or the young ones warm; but when both are out together, the weather is warm, mild, and favourable for fishing.[97]

But in Tim Bobbin, it clearly states that seeing two magpies means bad luck:—"I saw two rotten magpies, hung them, which was a sign of bad luck; for I heard my grandma say she'd rather see two Old Harries than two [145] magpies." "I won’t catch any today," we heard an older man say sadly while fishing in the river Ribble. "Why?" we asked, "the day isn't unlucky." "No; but don’t you see that magpie?" In fact, pynots, meaning magpies, according to an old Lancashire superstition, are thought to be birds of bad omen. In spring, old-fashioned anglers believe it’s unlucky to see a single magpie; however, seeing two is a good sign, because in cold weather, only one bird leaves the nest to find food, while the other stays to keep the eggs or the young ones warm; but when both are out together, the weather is warm, mild, and good for fishing.

DREAMS.

This might well form a great division of itself, in any work on Folk-lore. Yet a little reflection will serve to show that it is only one branch, though a very large one, of the general subject of "Omens." Dreams are regarded by the superstitious simply for what they predicate as about to happen; in other words, they are important to the credulous only as omens of coming events. Itinerant hawkers and small village shops drive a considerable trade in "Dream Books," or "Books of Fate," which profess to interpret every dream and to explain every omen, whether of good or evil import. Of the great variety and extent of "Dream-Book literature" we cannot treat, for want of space. Hawkers and small shops sell a vast quantity of penny dream-books in Lancashire. One of the oldest specimens of these chap-books we have met with is a little 32mo. volume, entitled "Mother Shipton's Legacy,[146] or a favourite Fortune-book, in which is given a pleasing interpretation of dreams, and a collection of prophetic verses, moral and entertaining." (York, 1797, price 4d.) Cap. I. treats of Lucky and Unlucky Days; II. of Moles on the Person; III. Miscellaneous; IV. Dreams; and V. a Magical Table. A few specimens of the dream portion may suffice:—To dream of joy denotes grief; of fine clothes, poverty; of sweetmeats, a whipping; of flying, falling down; of fire, anger; of serpents, private enemies; of money, loss; of weeping, joy; of bathing, ease from pain; of kissing, strife; of feasting, want; of many people, affliction; of singing, sorrow; of changing abode, sudden news; of fishing, good luck; of death, marriage; of finding money, bad luck; of gold, death; of embracing, death; of being bald, misfortune; of a long nose, death; of growing fat, wealth; of drinking water, good entertainment; of the sun rising, preferment; of flashes of fire, sudden death; of being among tombs, riches by the death of relations; of your teeth falling out, losses; of a lean ox, famine; of a fine garden, much pleasure.

This could definitely be a major section in any book on folklore. However, a little reflection will reveal that it's just one part, albeit a significant one, of the broader topic of "Omens." Superstitious people only see dreams as indicators of what's about to happen; in other words, they're only meaningful to the gullible as omens of future events. Street vendors and small village shops make a good profit selling "Dream Books" or "Books of Fate," which claim to interpret every dream and explain every omen, whether it signifies good or bad things. We can't delve into the vast range of "Dream-Book literature" due to space limitations. Vendors and small shops sell a lot of inexpensive dream-books in Lancashire. One of the oldest examples we've come across is a small 32mo. book titled "Mother Shipton's Legacy,[146] or a popular Fortune-book, which offers pleasant interpretations of dreams and a collection of prophetic verses that are moral and entertaining." (York, 1797, price 4d.) Chapter I discusses Lucky and Unlucky Days; II. covers Moles on the Body; III. is Miscellaneous; IV. is Dreams; and V. presents a Magical Table. Here are a few examples from the dream section:—To dream of joy indicates grief; of fine clothes, poverty; of sweets, a punishment; of flying, falling; of fire, anger; of snakes, hidden enemies; of money, loss; of weeping, joy; of bathing, relief from pain; of kissing, conflict; of feasting, need; of large crowds, suffering; of singing, sorrow; of moving, sudden news; of fishing, good fortune; of death, marriage; of finding money, bad luck; of gold, death; of embracing, death; of balding, misfortune; of a long nose, death; of gaining weight, wealth; of drinking water, good hospitality; of the sun rising, advancement; of flashes of fire, sudden death; of being among graves, inheritance from deceased relatives; of teeth falling out, losses; of a thin ox, famine; of a beautiful garden, great joy.

[Moral.]

Although each subject appears straightforward and clear, But don't put too much trust in dreams; Events may occur that you see in your dreams,
And yet, just as often, it can be quite the opposite: Take note of this wise advice, for Shipton's benefit—
Dreams are just brief moments created by our imagination.

Many persons persuade themselves into the belief that events are revealed to them in dreams. Those who can neither see nor hear spirits generally presume to have this faculty. One dream is not taken much notice of, but if the dream be repeated substantially three times, the events of the dreams are supposed to be sure to come to pass. Some see all the circumstances as realities in their dreams,[147] others only have dim recollections; they hear all but do not see the persons. This agrees with the supposed prophetical dreams of the ancient Greeks and Romans. (Homer, Virgil, Ovid, &c.) Morning dreams are more to be relied on than those of any other time. Those of the morning twilight are most valued. Horrid dreams, or those in which the dreamer feels very uneasy, are supposed to predict bad luck, or misfortune to the family. "Dreams," they say, "always go by contraries." There is a very general belief in dreams among the people of Lancashire. The following are a few not hitherto noticed by the writer:—1. Dreaming of misfortune betokens prosperity.

Many people convince themselves that events are revealed to them in dreams. Those who can neither see nor hear spirits often assume they have this ability. One dream may not be given much thought, but if the dream is repeated substantially three times, it's believed the events of those dreams are certain to happen. Some see all the details as realities in their dreams,[147] while others only have vague recollections; they hear everything but do not see the people. This aligns with the supposed prophetical dreams of the ancient Greeks and Romans. (Homer, Virgil, Ovid, etc.) Morning dreams are considered more reliable than those at any other time. Dreams from the morning twilight are especially valued. Terrifying dreams or those where the dreamer feels very uneasy are thought to predict bad luck or misfortune for the family. "Dreams," they say, "always go by opposites." There is a widespread belief in dreams among the people of Lancashire. Here are a few that the writer has not yet mentioned:—1. Dreaming of misfortune indicates prosperity.

"May they be content and happy
Who dream of harsh challenges; To husband and wife
"It promises a happy life."

2. To dream of sickness betokens marriage to young persons. 3. Dreaming of being before an altar indicates sorrow and misfortune. 4. To see angels is a sure sign of coming happiness. 5. When you dream of being angry with any one, you may count that person amongst your best friends. 6. To dream of catching fish is very unfortunate; every fish you take betokens the death of some valued friend. 7. Dreaming about balls, dances, &c., indicates coming good fortune. To the young we may say:—

2. Dreaming of illness signals marriage for young people. 3. Dreaming of standing before an altar suggests sorrow and misfortune. 4. Seeing angels is a certain sign of upcoming happiness. 5. If you dream of being angry with someone, you can consider that person one of your closest friends. 6. Dreaming of catching fish is very unlucky; each fish you catch represents the death of a valued friend. 7. Dreaming about parties, dances, etc., indicates good fortune ahead. To the young, we can say:—

"Who dreams of being at a party,
They have no reason to be afraid; For soon they will be united. "To those they love the most."

8. When persons dream of losing their hair, it is a sign of loss of health, friends, or property. 9. If a person dream of losing one, or more, of his teeth, it is a sign that he will lose one, or more, lawsuits which he may happen to[148] be engaged in. I knew a person who had a case in our county court. The case was to come on on the Thursday; but on Wednesday night he dreamt he had lost a tooth. On the case being decided against him, he appealed to his dream as a sure indication of his non-success. 10. Dreaming of bees is counted lucky, because they are industrious.

8. When people dream about losing their hair, it signifies a loss of health, friends, or belongings. 9. If someone dreams of losing one or more of their teeth, it means they will lose one or more lawsuits they might be involved in. I knew someone who had a case in our county court. The case was set for Thursday; but on Wednesday night he dreamed he lost a tooth. When the case was decided against him, he referred to his dream as a clear sign of his failure. 10. Dreaming of bees is considered lucky because they are hardworking.

"Happy is the man who, in his dreams, sees
The little busy bees Fly buzzing around their hive.

If the bees sting you, it is a sign of bad luck, crosses and difficulties. 11. Dreaming of marriage, brides, &c., is a sign of death, or long sickness. 12. To dream of a candle burning brightly betokens health, prosperity; and vice versâ. 13. Dreaming of cats betokens treachery; but if you kill the cat you will have revenge. 14. To dream of seeing a coffin is unlucky; but to dream of seeing a corpse betokens a speedy marriage. 15. Dreaming of death betokens long life and happiness. 16. To dream that you are dirty implies sickness for a longer or shorter period. 17. If you dream of being drowned you will experience some loss. 18. To dream of falling indicates loss. 19. To dream of flying implies that you will not succeed in accomplishing high things. 20. If you dream of the water in a river being very clear you will have good luck; if the water be muddy you will have misfortune. 21. When a widow dreams of seeing her husband, it is a sure sign that she will soon have an eligible offer. 22. If you dream that you are daubed with ink, you may be sure that some one is writing evil of you. 23. Dreaming of going on a journey indicates a change in your circumstances. 24. To dream of flying kites, or playing with bunches of keys, betokens prosperity and advancement in business. 25. To dream of cutting yourself, or of being infested with lice, indicates[149] misfortune or disease. 26. It is very fortunate to dream of milk. 27. To dream of being naked indicates shame and misfortune. 28. To dream of the nose bleeding is a very sure sign of misfortune and loss. 29. Dreaming of seeing the ocean in a calm state betokens steadiness of circumstances; and vice versâ. 30. To dream of rats indicates difficulties; of snow, prosperity and success; of a wedding, death; and of a widow, that your husband, wife, or lover, will desert you.

If bees sting you, it's a sign of bad luck, challenges, and difficulties. 11. Dreaming of marriage, brides, etc., indicates death or a long illness. 12. Dreaming of a candle burning brightly signifies health and prosperity; and vice versa. 13. Dreaming of cats signifies betrayal; but if you kill the cat, you’ll get your revenge. 14. Dreaming of seeing a coffin is unlucky; however, dreaming of seeing a corpse signifies a quick marriage. 15. Dreaming of death signifies long life and happiness. 16. To dream that you are dirty suggests sickness for a short or long period. 17. If you dream of drowning, you will face some loss. 18. To dream of falling suggests a loss. 19. To dream of flying suggests you will struggle to achieve great things. 20. If you dream of water in a river being very clear, you will have good luck; if the water is muddy, you will face misfortune. 21. When a widow dreams of seeing her husband, it's a sure sign she will soon receive an attractive offer. 22. If you dream that you’re covered in ink, it means someone is writing bad things about you. 23. Dreaming of going on a journey indicates a change in your circumstances. 24. To dream of flying kites or playing with keys symbolizes prosperity and progress in business. 25. To dream of cutting yourself or being infested with lice suggests[149] misfortune or illness. 26. It's very lucky to dream of milk. 27. To dream of being naked indicates shame and misfortune. 28. To dream of a bleeding nose is a strong sign of misfortune and loss. 29. Dreaming of the ocean in a calm state signifies stability in your circumstances; and vice versa. 30. To dream of rats suggests difficulties; of snow, prosperity and success; of a wedding, death; and of a widow, that your husband, wife, or lover will leave you.

All the preceding, and many more, are well-known to every Lancashire lad and lass.

All of the above, and many more, are well-known to every young man and woman from Lancashire.

THE MOON.

Our farmers predict fair weather, or the reverse, according as the new moon "lies on her back," or "stands upright." It is also very unlucky for anyone to look at the new moon, for the first time, through the window.

Our farmers forecast good or bad weather based on whether the new moon is "lying on its back" or "standing upright." It's also considered very unlucky for someone to see the new moon for the first time through a window.

HÆVER OR HIVER.

A "quarter" of the heavens, or compass, or direction; "a lucky hæver" is a fortunate or desirable direction. The origin of this word is somewhat difficult of explanation; nor is it certain whether its proper etymon has yet been ascertained. It is still in common use among some of the farmers in East Lancashire, and was much more frequently used some thirty or forty years ago. "What hæver is the wind in this morning?" was a common inquiry when any prediction respecting the weather for the day was about to be hazarded. "I don't expect much rain," would probably be the reply, "the wind is in a good hæver." There is generally most rain in these parts[150] of Lancashire when the wind blows from the south or south-west; and hence if the wind came from the eastward continued rain was not to be expected.

A "quarter" of the sky, or compass, or direction; "a lucky hæver" refers to a fortunate or desirable direction. The origin of this word is somewhat hard to explain, and it's not clear if its exact root has been identified yet. It's still commonly used among some farmers in East Lancashire, though it was used much more frequently about thirty or forty years ago. "What hæver is the wind this morning?" was a common question when someone was about to make a weather prediction for the day. "I don't expect much rain," would probably be the response, "the wind is in a good hæver." Generally, there's the most rain in this area of Lancashire when the wind blows from the south or southwest; so if the wind comes from the east, continued rain isn't expected.

Most persons have a notion that the East is the most sacred point of the compass. The Star of the Nativity was seen in the east; the chancel, or most holy portion of a church is placed at the east; and the dead are buried so as to rise with their faces towards the east on the morning of the resurrection. These considerations have been applied to the hæver from which the wind may blow; and hence the proverb occasionally met with among those who live in the neighbourhood of Mellor and Ramsgreave, near Blackburn, to the effect that "the East is a lucky hæver."

Most people believe that the East is the most sacred direction. The Star of the Nativity appeared in the east; the altar, or holiest part of a church, is oriented to the east; and the deceased are buried so they can face east on the morning of the resurrection. These thoughts have been connected to the hæver from which the wind may blow; thus, there's a saying often heard among those living near Mellor and Ramsgreave, close to Blackburn, that "the East is a lucky hæver."

A writer who signs himself "F. C. H." in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, vol. vii. p. 310, asks whether hæver is not "a peculiar pronunciation of ever, so that the above inquiry would be in plain English, whatever is the wind in this morning?" This derivation appears both too fanciful and insufficient; for when we consider that Lancashire formed part of the Danelagh, and was long a Danish kingdom, and that its dialect contains a large admixture of Danish words; we are naturally led to examine whether such a term may not be found in the Danish language. On examination this proves to be the fact, for "Hive," (pronounced "heeve," as "high" is pronounced "hee,") is the verb "to blow;" and hence "hiver" or "hæver," as applied to the place whence the wind is blowing. This derivation appears to be both natural and sufficient, since it fully accounts for the use of this peculiar term; which, by the way, is not found in Halliwell's Dictionary of Archaic Words, or in Wright's more recent work on the same subject.

A writer who identifies as "F. C. H." in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, vol. vii. p. 310, asks if hæver isn't just a unique way of pronouncing "ever," meaning the original question would be, in simple English, whatever is the wind today? This suggested origin seems too imaginative and inadequate; since Lancashire was part of the Danelagh and once a Danish kingdom, and given that its dialect has a lot of Danish words, it makes sense to check if such a term exists in the Danish language. Upon investigation, this is confirmed, as "Hive" (pronounced "heeve," similar to how "high" is pronounced "hee") is the verb meaning "to blow." Therefore, "hiver" or "hæver" refers to the direction from which the wind is blowing. This origin seems both logical and adequate, as it explains the use of this unique term; notably, it doesn't appear in Halliwell's Dictionary of Archaic Words or in Wright's more recent book on the same topic.

DEASIL OR WIDERSINNIS.

These are Celtic names for going round by way of ensuring good fortune. The former name is derived from the Gaelic deas or des, the right hand, and Syl, the sun, and denotes a motion from east to west, or according to the apparent motion of the sun; and is a custom of high antiquity in religious ceremonies. In the western isles fire was carried in the right hand in this course, about the house, corn, cattle, &c., about women before they were churched, and children before they were baptized. So the fishermen rowed the boat about first sun-wise to ensure a lucky voyage. On the other hand, the Highland Wider-sinnis (whence the Lancashire Wither-shins) was from left to right or west to east, or opposed to the course of the sun, a course used in magical ceremonies, and said to be the mode of salutation given by witches and warlocks to the devil.[98]—(See page 140 suprâ.)

These are Celtic names for going around to ensure good luck. The first name comes from the Gaelic deas or des, meaning the right hand, and Syl, meaning the sun. It signifies a movement from east to west, following the sun's apparent path, and it's an ancient custom in religious rituals. In the western islands, fire was carried in the right hand in this direction, around the house, crops, cattle, etc., around women before they were churched, and children before they were baptized. Fishermen would row their boat around in a clockwise direction first to guarantee a successful trip. On the other hand, the Highland Wider-sinnis (from which the Lancashire Wither-shins derives) moves from left to right or west to east, going against the sun's path. This direction was used in magical practices and was said to be the greeting that witches and warlocks gave to the devil.[98]—(See page 140 suprâ.)

OMENS OF WEATHER FOR NEW YEAR'S-DAY.

In a Saxon MS. we find that "If the Kalends, or first of January, fall on the Lord's-day, then will the winter be good, pleasant and warm."[99] Another Saxon MS. in the Cotton Library contains the omens to the following effect:—"If the Kalends of January be on the moon's day (Monday) then there will be a severe and confused winter, a good spring, windy summer, and a rueful year, in which there will be much sickness. If the Kalends fall on Tuesday, then the winter will be dreary and severe, a windy heat and rainy summer, and many women will die; ships will voyage in danger, and kings and princes will die. If on Wednesday, there will be a hard winter and bad spring;[152] but a good summer. The fruits of the earth will be much beaten down, honey will be scarce, and young men will die. If on Thursday, there will be a good winter, windy spring, good summer, and abundance of the fruits of the earth, and the plough will be over the earth; but sheep and children will die. If on Friday, there will be a variable winter, good spring and summer, with great abundance, and sheep's eyes will be tender in the year. If on Saturday, there will be a snowy winter, blowing spring, and rainy summer; earth fruits will labour, sheep perish, old men die, and other men be sick; the eyes of many will be tender, and fires will be prevalent in the course of the year. If the Kalends fall on Sunday, there will be a good winter, windy spring, and dry summer; and a very good year this year will be; sheep will increase, there will be much honey, and plenty and peace will be upon the earth."[100]

In a Saxon manuscript, it says, "If the Kalends, or first of January, falls on Sunday, then winter will be good, pleasant, and warm."[99] Another Saxon manuscript in the Cotton Library contains predictions that go like this: "If the Kalends of January is on Monday, then there will be a harsh and messy winter, a good spring, a windy summer, and a difficult year, in which there will be a lot of sickness. If the Kalends falls on Tuesday, then winter will be bleak and severe, a hot and windy summer, and many women will die; ships will be in danger, and kings and princes will die. If it falls on Wednesday, there will be a tough winter and a bad spring;[152] but a good summer. The crops will be greatly affected, honey will be scarce, and young men will die. If it’s Thursday, there will be a good winter, a windy spring, and a good summer, with plenty of fruits from the earth, and the plow will work the ground; but sheep and children will die. If it’s Friday, there will be an unpredictable winter, good spring and summer, with great abundance, and there will be tenderness in the eyes of sheep this year. If it’s Saturday, there will be a snowy winter, a windy spring, and a rainy summer; the crops will struggle, sheep will perish, old men will die, and others will be sick; many will have tender eyes, and fires will be common throughout the year. If the Kalends falls on Sunday, there will be a good winter, a windy spring, and a dry summer; this year will be very good; sheep will multiply, there will be a lot of honey, and abundance and peace will be on the earth."[100]

DEATH TICK OR DEATH WATCH.

The death tick is not yet forgotten in the district around Burnley. Very recently the insect has disturbed the imagination of a young lady, and its ticks have led to more than one gloomy conjecture. It is a curious circumstance that the real death tick must only tick three times on each occasion.

The death tick is still fresh in the minds of people in the area around Burnley. Just recently, this insect has triggered the imagination of a young woman, and its ticks have given rise to more than one dark speculation. It's an interesting fact that the real death tick can only tick three times each time it occurs.

FOOTNOTES:

[91] T. D., in Notes and Queries.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ T. D., in Notes and Queries.

[92] See Halliwell's Archaic Dictionary, in voce.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Halliwell's Archaic Dictionary, in entry.

[93] E. B., (Liverpool) in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, vol. ix. p. 187.

[93] E. B., (Liverpool) in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, vol. ix. p. 187.

[94] T. T. W.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ T. T. W.

[95] Another version has the last four lines thus:—

[95] Another version has the last four lines like this:—

"Five for a fiddle," Six for a dance, Seven for England, "Eight for France."

[96] J. O. Halliwell's Nursery Rhymes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ J. O. Halliwell's Children's Rhymes.

[97] Pictorial History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pictorial History of Lancashire.

[98] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kalend., vol. I. 255.

[98] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kalend., vol. I. 255.

[99] Hickes's Thesaurus, II. 194.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hickes's Thesaurus, Vol. II, p. 194.

[100] Bibl. Cott. MSS. Tiberius, A. III., fol. 39 b., and 40.

[100] British Library Manuscripts. Tiberius, A. III., fol. 39 b., and 40.


SUPERSTITIONS, GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS.

There are great numbers of small superstitions, beliefs, and practices which we must place under this general head. Before entering on these at length, we may briefly notice[153] the fact in many cases, the probability in a still greater number, that the origin of superstitions still held to the popular heart, is to be found in other countries and in remote times. Indeed Folk-lore superstitions may be said to be the débris of ancient mythologies; it may be of Egypt or India, Greece or Rome, Germany or Scandinavia. Many of the following superstitions have been already glanced at or briefly referred to in the introductory chapter.

There are many small superstitions, beliefs, and practices that we need to categorize under this general heading. Before we dive deeper into these, it's worth mentioning[153] that in many cases, and probably in even more, the origins of superstitions still prevalent in popular belief can be traced back to other countries and ancient times. In fact, folk-lore superstitions can be seen as the remnants of old mythologies; they may originate from Egypt or India, Greece or Rome, Germany or Scandinavia. Many of the superstitions discussed here have already been briefly mentioned or referenced in the introductory chapter.

POPULAR SUPERSTITIONS.

Lancashire, like all other counties, has its own peculiar superstitions, manners, and customs, which find no parallels in those of other localities. It has also, no doubt, many local observances, current opinions, old proverbs, and vulgar ditties, which are held and taken in common with the inhabitants of a greater extent of country, and differ merely in minor particulars,—the necessary result of imperfect oral transmission. The following are a few of these local superstitions:—

Lancashire, like every other county, has its own unique superstitions, customs, and traditions that you won't find anywhere else. It also has many local practices, popular beliefs, old sayings, and folk songs that are shared with people from a broader area, differing only in minor details— a natural outcome of imperfect oral communication. Here are a few of these local superstitions:—

1. If a person's hair, when thrown into the fire, burns brightly, it is a sure sign that the individual will live long. The brighter the flame, the longer life; and vice versâ.

1. If a person's hair, when thrown into the fire, burns brightly, it’s a clear sign that the person will have a long life. The brighter the flame, the longer the life; and vice versa.

2. A young person lightly stirs the fire with the poker to test the humour of a lover. If the fire blaze brightly, the lover is good-humoured; and vice versâ.

2. A young person gently pokes the fire with a poker to check on their lover's mood. If the fire burns brightly, the lover is in a good mood; and vice versa.

3. A crooked sixpence, or a copper coin with a hole through, is accounted a lucky coin.

3. A bent sixpence, or a copper coin with a hole in it, is considered a lucky coin.

4. Cutting or paring the nails of the hands or feet, on a Friday or Sunday, is very unlucky.

4. Cutting or trimming your fingernails or toenails on a Friday or Sunday is considered really unlucky.

5. If a person's left ear burn, or feel hot, somebody is praising the party; if the right ear burn, then it is a sure sign that some one is speaking evil of the person.

5. If someone's left ear burns or feels hot, it means someone is praising them; if the right ear burns, then it's definitely a sign that someone is talking badly about them.

6. Children are frequently cautioned by their parents[154] not to walk backwards when going an errand; it is a sure sign that they will be unfortunate in their objects.

6. Parents often warn their children[154] not to walk backwards while running errands; it's a definite sign that things won't go well for them.

7. Belief in witchcraft is still strong in many of the rural districts. Many believe that others have the power to bewitch cows, sheep, horses, and even persons to whom the witch has an antipathy. One respectable farmer assured me that his horse was bewitched into a stable through a loophole twelve inches by three! The fact, he said, was beyond doubt, for he had locked the stable-door himself when the horse was in the field, and had kept the key in his pocket. Soon afterwards a party of farmers went through the process known as "burning the witch out," or "killing the witch" as some express it; the person suspected soon died, and the neighbourhood became free from his evil doings.

7. Belief in witchcraft is still strong in many rural areas. Many people think that others have the ability to cast spells on cows, sheep, horses, and even people they dislike. One respectable farmer told me that his horse was magically led into a stable through a gap that was only twelve inches by three! He insisted that it was true because he had locked the stable door himself when the horse was out in the field and had kept the key in his pocket. Soon after, a group of farmers went through a process known as "burning the witch out," or "killing the witch," as some put it; the person they suspected soon passed away, and the neighborhood was free from his wrongdoings.

8. A horse-shoe is still nailed behind many doors to counteract the effects of witchcraft. A hagstone with a hole through, tied to the key of the stable-door, protects the horses, and, if hung up at the bed's head, the farmer also.

8. A horseshoe is still nailed behind many doors to ward off witchcraft. A hagstone with a hole in it, tied to the key of the stable door, protects the horses, and if it's hung up at the head of the bed, it protects the farmer too.

9. A hot iron put into the cream during the process of churning, expels the witch from the churn. Dough in preparation for the baker is protected by being marked with the figure of a cross.

9. A hot iron placed into the cream while churning drives the witch out of the churn. Dough being prepared for baking is safeguarded by being marked with a cross.

10. Warts are cured by being rubbed over with a black snail; but the snail must afterwards be impaled upon a hawthorn. If a bag, containing as many pebbles as a person has warts, be tossed over the left shoulder, it will transfer the warts to whomsoever is unfortunate enough to pick up the bag.

10. Warts are treated by rubbing them with a black snail; however, the snail must then be impaled on a hawthorn. If a bag filled with as many pebbles as the number of warts a person has is thrown over the left shoulder, it will pass the warts to whoever is unlucky enough to pick up the bag.

11. If black snails are seized by the horns and tossed over the left shoulder, the process will ensure good luck to the person who performs it.

11. If you grab a black snail by its horns and throw it over your left shoulder, it will bring good luck to the person who does it.

12. Profuse bleeding is said to be instantly stopped by[155] certain persons, who pretend to possess the secret of a certain form of words or charm.

12. Heavy bleeding is claimed to be immediately stopped by[155] certain individuals who say they have the secret to a specific set of words or charm.

13. The power of bewitching, producing evil to persons by wishing it, &c., is supposed to be transmitted from one possessor to another when one of the parties is about to die.

13. The ability to cast spells and bring harm to others through wishing it, etc., is believed to be passed on from one person to another when one of them is nearing death.

14. Cramp is effectually prevented by placing the shoes with the toes just peeping from beneath the coverlet; or by tying the garter round the left leg, below the knee.

14. You can effectively prevent cramping by positioning the shoes with the toes slightly sticking out from under the blanket; or by tying the garter around the left leg, just below the knee.

15. Charmed rings are worn by many for the cure of dyspepsia; and so also are charmed belts for the cure of rheumatism.

15. Many people wear enchanted rings to treat indigestion, and enchanted belts are also used to relieve rheumatism.

16. A red-haired person is supposed to bring ill-luck, if he be the first to enter a house on New Year's Day. Black-haired persons [are on the contrary deemed so lucky that they] are rewarded with liquor or small gratuities for "taking in the New Year" to the principal houses in their respective neighbourhoods.

16. A red-haired person is thought to bring bad luck if they're the first to enter a house on New Year's Day. On the other hand, black-haired people are considered so lucky that they receive drinks or small tips for "bringing in the New Year" at the main houses in their neighborhoods.

17. If any householder's fire does not burn through the night of New Year's Eve, it betokens bad luck through the ensuing year. If any one allow another to take a live coal, or to light a candle, on that eve, the bad luck extends to the grantor.[101]

17. If a homeowner's fire doesn't stay lit through New Year's Eve, it suggests bad luck for the coming year. If someone lets another person take a live coal or light a candle on that night, the bad luck also applies to the person who allowed it.[101]

Amongst other Lancashire popular superstitions are the following:—

Among the popular superstitions in Lancashire are the following:—

That a man must never "go a courting" on a Friday. If an unlucky fellow is caught with his lady-love on that day, he is followed home by a band of musicians, playing on pokers, tongs, pan-lids, &c., unless he can rid himself of his tormentors by giving them money for drink.

That a man should never “go dating” on a Friday. If an unfortunate guy is seen with his girlfriend on that day, he is followed home by a group of musicians, playing on pokers, tongs, pan lids, etc., unless he can get rid of his tormentors by giving them money for drinks.

That whooping-cough will never be taken by any child that has ridden upon a bear. The old bearward's profits arose in great part from the money given by parents whose[156] children had had a ride. The writer knows of cases in which the charm is said to have been effectual.

That whooping cough will never affect any child that has ridden on a bear. The old bear keeper's profits mainly came from the money paid by parents whose[156] children had taken a ride. The author knows of cases where this charm is said to have worked.

That whooping-cough may be cured by tying a hairy caterpillar in a small bag round the child's neck, and as the caterpillar dies the cough goes.

That whooping cough can be cured by tying a hairy caterpillar in a small bag around the child's neck, and as the caterpillar dies, the cough goes away.

That Good Friday is the best day of all the year to begin weaning children, which ought, if possible, to be put off till that day.

That Good Friday is the best day of the entire year to start weaning children, which should, if possible, be postponed until that day.

That May cats are unlucky, and will suck the breath of infants.

That May cats are believed to be unlucky and will steal the breath of infants.

That crickets are lucky about a house, and will do no harm to those who use them well; but that they eat holes in the worsted stockings of such members of the family as kill them. I was assured of this on the experience of a respectable farmer's family.

That crickets are lucky to have in a home and won't harm those who treat them well; however, they will make holes in the woolen stockings of anyone in the family who goes after them. I heard this from the experience of a respectable farmer's family.

That ghosts or boggarts haunt certain neighbourhoods. There is scarcely a dell in my vicinity where a running stream crosses a road by a small bridge or stone plat, where such may not be seen. Wells, ponds, gates, &c., have often this bad repute. I have heard of a calf with "eyes like saucers," a woman without a head, a white greyhound, a column of white foam like a large sugar loaf in the midst of a pond, or group of little cats, &c., as the shape of the boggart; and sometimes it took that of a lady, who jumped behind hapless passengers on horseback. It is supposed that a Romish priest can lay them, and that it is best to cheat them to consent to being laid "while hollies are green." Hollies being evergreens, the ghosts can reappear no more.[102]

That ghosts or boggarts haunt certain neighborhoods. There’s hardly a hollow in my area where a running stream crosses a road by a small bridge or stone platform, where they can’t be seen. Wells, ponds, gates, etc., often have this bad reputation. I’ve heard of a calf with "eyes like saucers," a woman without a head, a white greyhound, a column of white foam like a big sugar loaf in the middle of a pond, or a group of little cats, etc., as the shape of the boggart; and sometimes it took the form of a lady who would jump out at unfortunate horseback riders. It’s thought that a Catholic priest can banish them, and that it’s best to trick them into agreeing to be banished "while hollies are green." Since hollies are evergreens, the ghosts can’t return. [102]

Mr. J. Eastwood, of Ecclesfield, adds to T. T. W.'s seventeen superstitions the following six:—

Mr. J. Eastwood from Ecclesfield adds these six to T. T. W.'s seventeen superstitions:—

1. If a cock near the door crows with his face towards it, it is a sure prediction of the arrival of a stranger.

1. If a rooster by the door crows facing it, it's a sure sign that a stranger is coming.

2. If the cat frisk about the house in an unusually lively manner, windy or stormy weather is approaching.

2. If the cat plays around the house in a strangely energetic way, windy or stormy weather is on its way.

3. If a dog howl under the window at night, a death will shortly happen in the house.

3. If a dog howls under the window at night, someone in the house will soon die.

4. If a female be the first to enter a house on Christmas or New Year's Day, she brings ill-luck to the house for the coming year.

4. If a woman is the first to enter a house on Christmas or New Year's Day, she brings bad luck to the house for the coming year.

5. For whooping-cough, pass the child nine times over the back and under the belly of an ass. (This ceremony I once witnessed, but cannot vouch for its having had the desired effect.)

5. For whooping cough, pass the child nine times over the back and under the belly of a donkey. (I once saw this ceremony, but I can't confirm that it actually worked.)

6. For warts, rub them with a cinder, and this tied up in paper, and dropped where four roads meet [i.e., where two roads cross] will transfer the warts to whoever opens the parcel.[103]

6. For warts, rub them with a hot coal, then wrap it in paper and leave it where four roads meet [i.e., where two roads cross] to pass the warts to whoever opens the package.[103]

BONES OF ST. LAWRENCE, AT CHORLEY.

In the parish church of Chorley, within the porch of the chancel, which belongs to the Standish family of Duxbury, four bones were shown, apparently thigh bones, said to have belonged to Saint Lawrence, the patron saint, which were brought over from Normandy by Sir Rowland Standish, in 1442, along with the head of that saint, which skull has, amongst the Harl. MSS.,[104] a certificate of a vicar of Croston, to which Chorley was then subject, preserved with the arms of the knight (azure, 3 plates) rudely tricked:—"Be it known to all men that I, Thomas Tarlton [or Talbot] vicar of the church of Croston, beareth witness and certify, that Mr. James Standish, of Duxbury, hath delivered a relique of St. Laurence's head[158] unto the church of Chorley, the which Sir Rowland of Standish, knight, brother of the said James, and Jane his wife, brought out of Normandy, to the worship of God and St. Lawrence, for the profit and avail of the said church; to the intent that the foresaid Sir Rowland Standish, and Dame Jane his wife, with their predecessors and successors, may be in the said church perpetually prayed for. And in witness of the which to this my present writing I have set my seal. Written at Croston aforesaid, the 2nd day of March, in the year of our Lord God, 1442." [20 Hen. VI.][105] St. Lawrence's Day is August 10. As his martyrdom was said to be roasting alive upon a gridiron, it is not clear how his thigh bones should be preserved. But when we find there are four of them, the miraculous character of the relics is at once exhibited.

In the parish church of Chorley, within the porch of the chancel that belongs to the Standish family from Duxbury, four bones were displayed, apparently thigh bones, which are said to have belonged to Saint Lawrence, the patron saint. These were brought over from Normandy by Sir Rowland Standish in 1442, along with the head of that saint, whose skull is documented in the Harl. MSS.,[104] along with a certificate from a vicar of Croston, to which Chorley was then subjected, preserved with the knight's arms (azure, 3 plates) crudely drawn:—"Let it be known to all men that I, Thomas Tarlton [or Talbot], vicar of the church of Croston, attest and certify that Mr. James Standish of Duxbury has delivered a relic of St. Laurence's head[158] to the church of Chorley, which Sir Rowland Standish, knight, brother of the said James, and Jane his wife, brought from Normandy for the worship of God and St. Lawrence, for the benefit and well-being of the said church; with the intention that Sir Rowland Standish and Dame Jane his wife, along with their ancestors and successors, may be prayed for in the said church forever. In witness of this, I have set my seal to my present writing. Written at Croston aforementioned, on March 2nd, in the year of our Lord 1442." [20 Hen. VI.][105] St. Lawrence's Day is August 10. Since his martyrdom was said to have involved being roasted alive on a gridiron, it's unclear how his thigh bones could be preserved. However, the presence of four of them immediately suggests the miraculous nature of the relics.

THE DEAD MAN'S HAND.

At Bryn Hall, now demolished, once the seat of the Gerards, was a Roman Catholic Chapel and a priest, who continued long after the family had departed, having in his custody "The Dead Man's Hand," which is still kept by the same or another priest, now residing at Garswood. Preserved with great care, in a white silk bag, it is still resorted to by many diseased persons, and wonderful cures are said to have been wrought by this saintly relic. It is said to be the hand of Father Arrowsmith,—a priest who is stated to have been put to death at Lancaster for his religion, in the time of William III. The story goes, that when about to suffer, he desired his spiritual attendant to cut off his right hand, which should then have the power to work miraculous cures on those[159] who had faith to believe in its efficacy. Not many years ago, a female sick of the small-pox had this dead hand lying in bed with her every night for six weeks, in order to effect her recovery, which took place.[106] A poor lad, living in Withy Grove, Manchester, afflicted with scrofulous sores, was rubbed with it; and though it had been said he was miraculously restored, on inquiry the assertion was found incorrect, inasmuch as he died in about a fortnight after the operation.[107] Not less devoid of truth is the tradition that Arrowsmith was hanged for "witnessing a good confession."

At Bryn Hall, which is now torn down, there used to be a Roman Catholic Chapel and a priest who remained long after the family left. He had in his possession "The Dead Man's Hand," which is still held by the same or another priest who now lives in Garswood. Carefully preserved in a white silk bag, it is still sought after by many sick people, and incredible cures are said to happen due to this sacred relic. It is believed to be the hand of Father Arrowsmith, a priest who was executed in Lancaster for his faith during the time of William III. The story goes that just before his execution, he asked his spiritual advisor to cut off his right hand, which would then have the power to perform miraculous healings for those who believed in its effectiveness. Not too long ago, a woman suffering from smallpox had this severed hand lying in bed with her every night for six weeks to help her recover, and she did. A poor boy living in Withy Grove, Manchester, who had scrofulous sores, was also treated with it; although it was claimed that he was miraculously healed, further inquiry revealed that this was not true as he died about two weeks after the treatment. No less misleading is the story that Arrowsmith was hanged for "witnessing a good confession."

Having been found guilty of a rape (says Mr. Roby), in all probability this story of his martyrdom, and of the miraculous attestation to the truth of the cause for which he suffered, were contrived for the purpose of preventing the scandal that would have come upon the church through the delinquency of an unworthy member. A subordinate tradition accompanies that already related. It is said that one of the family of the Kenyons attended as under-sheriff at the execution, and that he refused the culprit some trifling favour at the gallows; whereupon Arrowsmith denounced a curse upon him,—to wit, that whilst the family could boast of an heir, so long they should never want a cripple; which prediction was supposed by the credulous to have been literally fulfilled.[160][108] Mr. Roby, professing to give the fact upon which he founded one of his tales, accuses the unfortunate priest of rape, and states that he was executed for that crime in the reign of William III. All this Mr. Roby gives as from himself, and mentions a curse pronounced by Father Arrowsmith upon the under-sheriff who executed him, in the reign of William III. Now Arrowsmith was hung, under sanction of an atrocious law, for no other reason but because he had taken orders as a Catholic priest, and had endeavoured to prevail upon others to be of his own faith. For this offence, and for this offence alone, in 1628,—in the reign not of William III., but of Charles I.,—he was tried at Lancashire Assizes, and hanged, drawn, and quartered, in the same year that Edmund Ashton, Esq., was sheriff. Mr. Roby must have seen what was the real state of the case in the same history of Lancashire[109] as that which he repeatedly quotes.[110]

Having been found guilty of rape (according to Mr. Roby), this story of his martyrdom and the miraculous proof of the truth of his cause seems to have been created to avoid the scandal that would have hit the church due to the misdeeds of an unworthy member. There's a related tradition that says a member of the Kenyon family served as under-sheriff at the execution and denied the culprit a small favor at the gallows. In response, Arrowsmith cursed him, saying that as long as the family could claim an heir, they would never lack a cripple; many believed this prediction came true. [160][108] Mr. Roby claims to present the fact on which he based one of his stories, accusing the unfortunate priest of rape and stating that he was executed for that crime during the reign of William III. Mr. Roby presents this as his own account and mentions the curse that Father Arrowsmith placed on the under-sheriff who executed him, during the reign of William III. However, Arrowsmith was hanged under a brutal law, solely for being a Catholic priest and attempting to convert others to his faith. For this offense, and this offense alone, in 1628—in the reign of Charles I, not William III—he was tried at the Lancashire Assizes and was hanged, drawn, and quartered in the same year that Edmund Ashton, Esq. was sheriff. Mr. Roby must have known the actual details of the case from the same history of Lancashire[109] he repeatedly cites.[110]

The hand of Arrowsmith, having been cut off after his death, was brought to Bryn Hall, where it was used by the superstitious to heal the sick, sometimes by the touch, and at others by friction: faith, however, is essential to success, and a lack of the necessary quality in the patient, rather than any decrease in the healing emission from the relic, is made to account for the disappointment which awaits the superstitious votaries of this fanatical operation. The "dead man's hand," or, as the Irish harvestmen are accustomed to call it, "the holy hand," was removed from Bryn to Garswood, and subsequently to the priest's house at Ashton, near Lancaster, where it remains in possession of the priest, if the light and knowledge of the present age have not consigned it to the earth.[111] A Roman Catholic[161] publication, issued in 1737, signed by nineteen witnesses, seventeen of whom were Protestants (the names being withheld, however, as it is alleged, for prudential reasons), attest, that in 1736, a boy of twelve years, the son of Caryl Hawarden, of Appleton-within-Widness, county of Lancaster, was cured of what appeared to be a fatal malady by the application of Father Arrowsmith's hand, which, according to the narrative, was effected in the following manner:—The boy had been ill fifteen months, and was at length deprived of the use of his limbs, with loss of his memory, and impaired sight. In this condition, which the physicians had declared hopeless, it was suggested to his parents, that as wonderful cures had been effected by the hand of "the martyred saint," it was advisable to try its effects upon their afflicted child. The "holy hand" was accordingly procured from Bryn, packed in a box, and wrapped in linen. Mrs. Hawarden having explained to the invalid her hopes and intentions, applied the back part of the dead hand to his back, stroking it down each side the backbone, and making the sign of the cross, which she accompanied with a fervent prayer that Jesus Christ would aid it with his blessing. Having twice repeated this operation, the patient, who had before been utterly helpless, rose from his seat, and walked about the house, to the surprise of seven persons who had witnessed the "miracle." From that day the boy's pains left him, his memory was restored, and his health became re-established! The witnesses add, that the boy, on being afterwards interrogated, said that he believed the hand would do him good, and that upon its first touch he felt something give a short or sudden motion from his back to the end of his toes![112]

The hand of Arrowsmith, which was cut off after his death, was taken to Bryn Hall, where superstitious people used it to heal the sick, sometimes by touch and other times by rubbing it on them. However, belief is crucial for success, and a lack of faith in the patient, rather than any decrease in the healing power of the relic, is blamed for the disappointment experienced by those who are fanatical about this practice. The "dead man's hand," or, as the Irish harvesters refer to it, "the holy hand," was moved from Bryn to Garswood, and then to the priest’s house at Ashton, near Lancaster, where it is still held by the priest, unless the modern era has buried it. [111] A Roman Catholic[161] publication, published in 1737 and signed by nineteen witnesses, seventeen of whom were Protestants (though their names are withheld for alleged prudential reasons), confirms that in 1736, a twelve-year-old boy, the son of Caryl Hawarden from Appleton-within-Widness in Lancaster, was cured of what seemed like a fatal illness by the use of Father Arrowsmith's hand. According to the report, this was done as follows: The boy had been sick for fifteen months and had lost the use of his limbs, his memory, and his eyesight. In this desperate state, which the doctors deemed hopeless, his parents were advised that since miraculous cures had been attributed to the hand of "the martyred saint," they should try it on their suffering child. The "holy hand" was fetched from Bryn, packed in a box, and wrapped in linen. Mrs. Hawarden, after explaining her hopes and intentions to the ailing boy, placed the back of the dead hand against his back, sliding it down each side of his spine and making the sign of the cross, accompanied by a heartfelt prayer for Jesus Christ's blessing. After doing this twice, the patient, who had previously been completely unable to move, stood up from his seat and walked around the house, astounding the seven witnesses of the "miracle." From that day on, the boy no longer felt pain, his memory returned, and his health was fully restored! The witnesses noted that when the boy was later asked about it, he said he believed the hand would help him and that when it first touched him, he felt a sudden movement from his back down to his toes! [112]

Another account states that Father Edmund Arrowsmith, of the Society of Jesus, was a native of Haydock,[162] in the parish of Winwick, and was born in 1585. In 1605 he entered the Roman Catholic College of Douay, where he was educated, and in 1612 he was ordained priest. His father's name was Robert Arrowsmith, and his mother, Margery, was a lady of the ancient family of the Gerards. In 1613 Father Arrowsmith was sent upon the English mission, and in 1628 (4th Charles I.) was apprehended and brought to Lancaster on the charge of being a priest, contrary to the laws of the realm. He was tried, sentenced to death, and executed on the 28th of August, 1628, his last words being "Bone Jesu!" He was afterwards cut down, embowelled, and quartered. His head was set upon a pole or stake amongst the pinnacles of Lancaster Castle, and his quarters were hung upon four separate places of the same building. The hand of the martyr, having been cut off after his death, was brought to Bryn Hall [amongst his maternal relatives], where it was preserved as a precious relic, and by the application of which numerous miraculous cures are said to have been effected. "The holy hand" was removed from Bryn to Garswood [in Ashton, a seat of the Gerards], and subsequently to the priest's house at Ashton-in-Makerfield, where it still remains.[113] While the relic remained at Garswood, it was under the care of the Gerards' family-chaplain for the time being, and a fee was charged for its application to all who were able to pay, and this money was bestowed in charity on the needy or distressed. It is believed that no fee is now charged. The late Sir John Gerard had no faith in its efficacy, and many ludicrous anecdotes are current in the neighbourhood of pilgrims having been rather roughly handled by some of his servants, who were as incredulous as himself;—such as getting a good beating with a wooden hand (used for stretching gloves), and other[163] heavy weapons; so that the patients rapidly retraced their steps, without having had the application of the "holy hand." The applicants usually provide themselves with a quantity of calico or flannel, which the priest of St. Oswald's, Ashton, causes to come in contact with the "dead hand;" the cloth is then applied to the part affected. Many instances are recorded of persons coming upon crutches or with sticks, having been suddenly so far restored as to be able to leave behind them these helps, as memorials, and return home, walking and leaping; praising the priest for his charity; the holy hand, for being the means of obtaining a cure; and God for giving such power to the dead hand. Persons have been known to come from Ireland, and other distant parts, to be cured. Some of these return home with a large piece of the cloth which has been in contact with the hand. This they tear into shreds, and dispose of them to the credulous neighbours who have not the means of undertaking so long a pilgrimage. About four years ago (writes our informant), I saw a poor maniac being dragged along by two or three of her relatives, and howling most piteously. I asked what they were going to do with her, when one of them (apparently her mother) replied: "And sure enough, master, we're taking her to the priest, to be rubbed with the holy hand, that the devil may leave her." A short time afterwards I saw them returning, but the rubbing had not been effectual. A policeman assisted to remove the struggling maniac to a neighbouring house, till a conveyance could be got to take her to Newton Bridge railway station.[114]

Another account says that Father Edmund Arrowsmith, from the Society of Jesus, was born in Haydock,[162] in the parish of Winwick, in 1585. He started his education at the Roman Catholic College of Douay in 1605, and he was ordained as a priest in 1612. His father was Robert Arrowsmith, and his mother, Margery, belonged to the old family of the Gerards. In 1613, Father Arrowsmith was sent to work on the English mission, and in 1628 (the fourth year of Charles I's reign), he was arrested and taken to Lancaster for being a priest, which was against the laws at the time. He was tried, sentenced to death, and executed on August 28, 1628, his last words being "Bone Jesu!" He was then cut down, disemboweled, and quartered. His head was placed on a pole or stake on the pinnacles of Lancaster Castle, and his quarters were hung in four different locations on the same building. After his death, his hand was cut off and brought to Bryn Hall [where his maternal relatives lived], where it became a cherished relic, reportedly responsible for many miraculous healings. "The holy hand" was later moved from Bryn to Garswood [in Ashton, home of the Gerards], and subsequently to the priest's house in Ashton-in-Makerfield, where it remains today.[113] While at Garswood, the relic was cared for by the family chaplain, and a fee was charged for its use to those who could afford it, with the proceeds going to help the needy. It is said that no fee is charged now. The late Sir John Gerard didn’t believe in its healing power, and there are many amusing stories around the neighborhood of pilgrims being treated rather harshly by his servants, who were just as skeptical as he was, like getting a good beating with a wooden hand (used for stretching gloves) and other heavy objects, sending the patients quickly back home without having received any blessings from the "holy hand." Applicants typically bring calico or flannel that the priest of St. Oswald's, Ashton, makes contact with the "dead hand;" the cloth is then applied to the afflicted area. There are many reports of people arriving on crutches or with sticks, only to be suddenly restored enough to leave those behind as souvenirs and return home walking and leaping, praising the priest for his kindness, the holy hand for its healing ability, and God for empowering the dead hand. People have traveled from Ireland and other far-off places seeking cures. Some return home with a piece of the cloth that touched the hand, tearing it into shreds to give to gullible neighbors who cannot embark on such a long journey. About four years ago (according to our informant), I saw a poor maniac being dragged along by two or three relatives, crying out loudly. I asked where they were taking her, and one of them (seemingly her mother) replied: "And sure enough, master, we're taking her to the priest, to be rubbed with the holy hand, so that the devil may leave her." A little while later, I saw them coming back, but the rubbing hadn't worked. A policeman helped to take the struggling woman to a nearby house until transport could be arranged to take her to Newton Bridge railway station.[114]

NINETEENTH CENTURY SUPERSTITION.

Will it be credited that thousands of people have, during the past week, crowded a certain road in the village of Melling, near Ormskirk, to inspect a sycamore tree, which has burst its bark, and the sap protrudes in a shape resembling a man's head? Rumour spread abroad that it was the re-appearance of Palmer, who "had come again, because he was buried without a coffin!" Some inns in the neighbourhood of this singular tree reaped a rich harvest.[115]

Will it be acknowledged that thousands of people have, during the past week, crowded a certain road in the village of Melling, near Ormskirk, to look at a sycamore tree, which has burst its bark, with sap protruding in the shape of a man's head? Rumors spread that it was the return of Palmer, who "had come back because he was buried without a coffin!" Some inns near this unusual tree had a profitable business.[115]

PENDLE FOREST SUPERSTITION.

Pendle Forest, in the neighbourhood of Burnley, has long been notorious for its witches. [After referring to the cases of alleged witchcraft in the beginning of the 17th century, the writer continues:] Two hundred years have since passed away, and yet the old opinions survive; for it is notorious that throughout the Forest the farmers still endeavour to

Pendle Forest, near Burnley, has been famous for its witches for a long time. [After mentioning the cases of supposed witchcraft at the start of the 17th century, the writer goes on:] Two hundred years have gone by, and the old beliefs still linger; it's well-known that throughout the Forest, the farmers still try to

"Drive away the evil spirits by force
Of sickles, horseshoes, and hollow flint.

Clay or wax images, pierced through with pins and needles, are occasionally met with in churchyards and gardens, where they have been placed for the purpose of causing the death of the persons they represent. Consumptive patients and paralytics are frequently said to be bewitched; and the common Lancashire proverb, "Draw blood of a witch, and she cannot harm you," has been many times practically verified upon quarrelsome females within my own experience. In extreme cases the "witch-killer" is resorted to, and implicit faith[165] in his powers is not a rare item in the popular creed. Such a person usually combines the practice of Astrology with his other avocations. He casts nativities; gives advice respecting stolen property; tells fortunes; and writes out "charms" for the protection of those who may consult him.... Even the wives of clergymen have been known to consult "wise men" on doubtful matters respecting which they desired more satisfactory information.—T. T. W.

Clay or wax figures, stuck with pins and needles, are sometimes found in churchyards and gardens, placed there to bring about the death of the people they depict. People suffering from illness and paralysis are often said to be under a spell; and the popular Lancashire saying, "Draw blood from a witch, and she can't harm you," has been proven true many times in my own experience with argumentative women. In severe cases, people turn to the "witch-killer" and many believe in his abilities wholeheartedly. This person typically mixes Astrology with his other activities. He reads birth charts, offers advice on stolen goods, predicts futures, and writes "charms" to protect those who come to him for help... Even the wives of clergymen have turned to "wise men" for more reliable answers on unclear issues.—T. T. W.

EAST LANCASHIRE SUPERSTITION.

Strong minds often are unable to escape the thraldom of tradition and custom, with the help of liberal education and social intercourse. How then are the solitary farmers on the skirts of moorland wastes, to free themselves from hereditary superstition? The strength of such traditions is often secret and unacknowledged. It nevertheless influences the life; it lurks out of sight, ready to assert its power in any great crisis of our being. It is a homage to the unseen and the unknown, in fearful contradiction with the teaching of Christianity, for it creates, like the religion of the Jezzidies, a ritual of propitiation to malignant powers, instead of the prayer of faith to the All-merciful. The solitude of the life in the moorland farm-houses does not, however, foster the influence of superstitious madness, perhaps, so much as the wild, stormy climate, which holds its blustering reign through six months of every year, in this region of morass and fog, dark clough, and craggy chasm. Night shuts in early. The sun has gone down through a portentous gulf of clouds which have seemed to swallow up the day in a pit of darkness. The great sycamores stagger in the blast which rushes from the distant sea. The wind moans[166] through the night like a troubled spirit, shakes the house as though it demanded admittance from the storm, and rushes down the huge chimney (built two centuries ago for the log fires, and large, hot heap of wood ashes), driving down a cloud of smoke and soot, as though by some wicked cantrip the witches careering in the storm would scatter the embers and fire the building. The lone watcher by some sick bed, shudders as the casements are battered by the tempest; or the bough of some tree, or a branch of ivy, strikes the panes like the hand of some unseen thing fumbling at the casement latch; or, awake from pain or care, restless with fever or fatigue, or troubled with superstitious horror, the lone shepherd waits for the day, as for a reprieve to conscious guilt, and even trembles while he mutters some charm to exorcise the evil that rides exulting on the storm. A year of ill-luck comes. The ewes are barren; the cows drop their untimely calves, though crooked sickles and lucky stones have been hung in the shippons. The milk is "bynged," or will not churn, though a hot poker has been used to spoil the witchery. The horses escape from the stable at night, though there is a horse-shoe over the door, and the hinds say they were carefully "heawsed an' fettled, and t'dooers o weel latched, bur t'feeorin (fairies) han 'ticed 'em eawt o' t' leawphooles, an' flown wi' em' o'er t'stone dykes, wi' o t'yates tynt (gates shut), an' clapp'd 'em reet i' t' meadow, or t' corn, just wheer tey shudna be." As the year advances, with such misadventures, apprehension grows. Is there some evil eye on the house? Will the hay be spoiled in the field? Will the oats ripen, or must they be cut green and given to the cattle? Or, if they ripen, will the stormy autumn wrap its mantle of mist and rain so closely about them, that they cannot be housed before they have sprouted, or have spoiled? The cold,[167] bitter damp benumbs the strength of the feeble. Appetite and health fail; a fear creeps into the life. Fate seems to have dragged the sufferer into a vault of gloom, to whisper foreboding and inspire dread. These traditions of mischief wrought by malignant men inheriting the wicked craft and vindictive spite of the sorcerers, are uttered at the fireside, or if not so uttered, are brooded upon by a disturbed fancy.[116]

Strong minds often struggle to break free from the grip of tradition and custom, even with a good education and social connections. So how can the isolated farmers on the edges of barren moorlands free themselves from inherited superstitions? The power of these traditions is often hidden and unrecognized. Yet it still impacts life; it lurks in the background, ready to assert its influence during significant crises. It pays tribute to the unseen and unknown, standing in stark contrast to Christian teachings, as it establishes a ritual of appeasing malevolent forces instead of offering faith-filled prayers to the All-merciful. However, the solitude of life in the moorland farmhouses is likely less of a breeding ground for superstitious madness than the wild, stormy climate that rages for six months each year, in this region of marshes and fog, dark ravines, and rocky chasms. Night falls early. The sun has set beneath a menacing wall of clouds that seems to have swallowed daylight into a pit of darkness. The massive sycamores sway in the gusts that rush in from the distant sea. The wind moans through the night like a restless spirit, shakes the house as if it demands to be let in from the storm, and rushes down the massive chimney (built two centuries ago for log fires and a large, hot pile of wood ashes), pushing out a cloud of smoke and soot, as if some wicked spell cast by witches in the storm would scatter the embers and ignite the building. The lone watcher beside a sickbed shudders as the windows are pounded by the storm; or a tree branch or ivy strikes the panes like an unseen hand fumbling at the window latch; or, awake from pain or worry, restless with fever or fatigue, or troubled by superstitious fear, the solitary shepherd waits for daylight like it's a reprieve from guilt, even trembling as he mutters some charm to ward off the evil that seems to revel in the storm. A year of bad luck comes. The ewes are barren; the cows give birth to sickly calves, despite hanging crooked sickles and lucky stones in the stables. The milk won't churn, even though a hot poker has been used to counteract any witchcraft. The horses break free from the stable at night, even with a horseshoe hanging over the door, and the locals say they were carefully "housed and tended, and the doors well latched, but the fairies have lured them out of the pastures and flown with them over the stone walls, with all the gates shut, and placed them right in the meadow, or the corn, just where they shouldn't be." As the year progresses with such troublesome events, anxiety increases. Is there an evil eye on the house? Will the hay be ruined in the field? Will the oats ripen, or will they need to be cut green and fed to the cattle? Or, if they do ripen, will the stormy autumn wrap its shroud of mist and rain so tightly around them that they can't be harvested before they sprout or spoil? The cold, bitter dampness numbs the strength of the weak. Appetite and health fade; a sense of fear creeps into life. Fate seems to have dragged the sufferer into a dark vault, whispering ominous thoughts and inspiring dread. These traditions of mischief caused by harmful people inheriting the wicked practices and vengeful spite of sorcerers are shared around the fire, or if not spoken aloud, are pondered by a troubled mind.

SUPERSTITIOUS FEARS AND CRUELTIES.

John Webster, the great exposer of shams and denouncer of superstitions in his day, and author of the "Discovery of pretended Witchcraft," speaking of a clear head and sound judgment as necessary to competent witnesses, says:—"They ought to be of a sound judgment, and not of a vitiated and distempered phantasy, nor of a melancholic constitution; for these will take a bush to be a bugbear, and a black sheep to be a demon; the noise of the wild swans flying high in the night, to be spirits; or, as they call them here in the north, 'Gabriel Ratchets;' the calling of a daker hen in the meadow, to be the Whistlers; the howlings of the female fox in a gill or clough for the male, to be the cry of fairies." The Gabriel Ratchets seem to be the same with the German Rachtvogel or Rachtraven. The word and the superstition are still known in Lancashire, though in a sense somewhat different; for the Gabriel Ratchets are supposed to be something like litters of puppies yelping in the air. Ratch is certainly a name for a dog in general (see Junius, in voce). The whistlers are supposed to be the green or[168] whistling plovers, which fly very high in the night, uttering their characteristic note. Speaking of the practices of witch-finders, Webster says:—"By such wicked means and unchristian practices, divers innocent persons have lost their lives; and these wicked rogues wanted not greater persons (even of the ministry too) that did authorize and encourage them in their diabolical courses. And the like in my time happened here in Lancashire, where divers, both men and women, were accused of supposed witchcraft, and were so unchristianly and inhumanly handled, as to be stripped stark naked and laid upon tables and beds to be searched for their supposed witch-marks; so barbarous and cruel acts doth diabolical instigation, working upon ignorance and superstition, produce."[117]

John Webster, a prominent critic of deceit and superstitions of his time and author of the "Discovery of Pretended Witchcraft," talks about the importance of clear thinking and sound judgment for credible witnesses. He states: "They should have sound judgment, not a warped imagination or a melancholic mindset, as these will mistake a bush for a monster, a black sheep for a demon, the sounds of wild swans flying high at night for spirits—or, as they refer to them here in the north, 'Gabriel Ratchets'; the call of a daker hen in the meadow for the Whistlers; and the howls of a female fox in a gill or clough looking for the male, as the cries of fairies." The Gabriel Ratchets appear to be similar to the German Rachtvogel or Rachtraven. The term and superstition are still known in Lancashire, although with a slightly different meaning; here, the Gabriel Ratchets are thought to be akin to puppies barking in the air. "Ratch" is indeed a general term for a dog (see Junius, in voce). The Whistlers are believed to be green or[168] whistling plovers, which fly high at night, making their distinctive calls. Talking about the actions of witch-finders, Webster notes: "Through such wicked and unchristian methods, many innocent people have lost their lives; and these evil rogues had the support of prominent figures (even from the ministry) who sanctioned and encouraged their terrible actions. A similar tragedy occurred in my time here in Lancashire, where several men and women were accused of supposed witchcraft and were treated in such an inhumane and unchristian manner as to be stripped completely naked and laid on tables and beds to be searched for their alleged witch marks; such barbaric and cruel actions are the result of diabolical instigation, fueled by ignorance and superstition.”

SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS IN MANCHESTER IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.

At no period in the history of Manchester was there a greater disposition to believe in witchcraft, demoniacal possession, and the occult sciences, than at the close of the sixteenth century. The seer, Edward Kelly, was ranging through the country, practising the black art. Dr. Dee, the friend and associate of this impostor, had recently obtained the appointment of warden of the Collegiate Church of Manchester, by favour of his royal patroness, Queen Elizabeth, herself a believer in his astrological calculations; and the fame of the strange doings [the alleged demoniacal possession of seven persons] in the family of Mr. Starkie, had spread far and wide. The new warden was really a learned man, of the most inquisitive mind, addicted to chemical pursuits, not wholly unconnected with those of[169] alchemy, and not altogether detached from the practice of necromancy and magic, notwithstanding his positive asseverations to the contrary, in his petition to King James. His life was full of vicissitudes; though enjoying the patronage of princes, he was always involved in embarrassments, and was at length obliged to relinquish his church preferment at Manchester, owing to the differences that existed between himself and his ecclesiastical brethren. It does not appear that during his residence in Lancashire he encouraged the deceptions of the exorcists. On the contrary he refused to become a party in the pretended attempt to cast out devils at Cleworth, and he strongly rebuked Hartlay, the conjuror, who was afterwards executed at Lancaster for his disgraceful practices.

At no time in Manchester's history was there a greater belief in witchcraft, demonic possession, and the occult than at the end of the sixteenth century. The seer Edward Kelly was traveling around, practicing dark arts. Dr. Dee, the friend and accomplice of this fraud, had recently been appointed warden of the Collegiate Church of Manchester, thanks to his royal supporter, Queen Elizabeth, who herself believed in his astrological predictions; and the news of the alleged demonic possession of seven people in Mr. Starkie's family had spread far and wide. The new warden was a truly scholarly man with an inquisitive mind, interested in chemical pursuits, which were somewhat connected to alchemy, and not completely detached from necromancy and magic, despite his strong claims to the contrary in his petition to King James. His life was full of ups and downs; despite receiving support from royalty, he was constantly facing difficulties and eventually had to give up his church position in Manchester due to disagreements with his fellow clergy. It seems that during his time in Lancashire, he did not support the frauds of the exorcists. On the contrary, he refused to take part in the fake attempts to cast out demons in Cleworth, and he strongly criticized Hartlay, the conjurer, who was later executed in Lancaster for his disgraceful actions.

WELLS AND SPRINGS.

Water, everywhere a prime necessity of life, is pre-eminently so in the hot and arid plains and stony deserts of Asia and Africa. We need not be surprised, therefore, to find that in all the ancient Eastern cults and mythologies, springs and wells were held in reverence, as holy and sacred gifts to man from the Great Spirit of the universe. The great Indo-European tide of migration, rolling ever westward, bore on its bosom these graceful superstitions, which were eagerly adopted by the old church of Christendom; and there is scarcely an ancient well of any consequence in the United Kingdom which has not been solemnly dedicated to some saint in the Roman Catholic calendar.

Water, a vital necessity for life, is especially crucial in the hot and dry plains and stony deserts of Asia and Africa. It's no surprise that in all the ancient Eastern cultures and mythologies, springs and wells were revered as holy and sacred gifts from the Great Spirit of the universe. The significant Indo-European wave of migration, moving ever westward, carried these beautiful beliefs, which were eagerly embraced by the early church of Christendom; and there's hardly an ancient well of any significance in the United Kingdom that hasn't been officially dedicated to some saint in the Roman Catholic calendar.

Wells near Liverpool.—At Wavertree, near Liverpool, is a well bearing the following inscription, "Qui non dat quod habet, dæmon infra videt: 1414" (Who giveth[170] not what he hath, the devil below, seeth—or, if the last word be not videt but ridet—laughs). Tradition says that at one period there was a cross above it, inscribed "Deus dedit, homo bibit" (God gave it, man drinks it); and that all travellers gave alms on drinking. If they omitted to do so, a devil who was chained at the bottom of the well, laughed. A monastic building stood near, and the occupants received the contributions.[118] A well at Everton, near Liverpool, has the reputation of being haunted, a fratricide having been committed there; but it is not mentioned in the local history of Syer, which merely says,—"The water for this well is procured by direct access to the liquid itself, through the medium of a few stone steps: it is free to the public, and seldom dry." Being formerly in a lonely situation, it was a haunt of pickpockets and other disorderly characters. It is now built over, and in a few years the short subterranean passage leading to the well will be forgotten.[119]

Wells close to Liverpool.—At Wavertree, close to Liverpool, there's a well with the inscription, "Qui non dat quod habet, dæmon infra videt: 1414" (Whoever doesn't give what they have, the devil below sees—or, if the last word is not videt but ridet—laughs). According to tradition, there used to be a cross above it with the words "Deus dedit, homo bibit" (God gave it, man drinks it); and travelers would donate while drinking. If they forgot to do so, a devil chained at the bottom of the well would laugh. Nearby stood a monastic building where the residents collected the donations.[118] A well in Everton, near Liverpool, is said to be haunted because of a fratricide that took place there; however, it isn't mentioned in the local history of Syer, which simply states,—"Water for this well can be accessed directly through a few stone steps: it is open to the public and rarely runs dry." Once located in a remote area, it was a favorite spot for pickpockets and other troublemakers. It is now covered by buildings, and in a few years, the short underground passage leading to the well will likely be forgotten.[119]

Peggy's Well.—Peggy's Well is near the Ribble, in a field below Waddow Hall, not far from Brunckerley stepping-stones, in attempting to cross by which several lives have been lost, when the river was swollen by a rapid rise, which even a day's rain will produce. These calamities, as well as any other fatal accidents that occur in the neighbourhood, are usually attributed to Peggy, the evil spirit of the well. There is a mutilated stone figure by[171] the well, which has been the subject of many strange tales and apprehensions. It was placed there when turned out of the house at Waddow, to allay the terrors of the domestics, who durst not continue under the same roof with this mis-shapen figure. It was then broken, either from accident or design, and the head, some time ago, as is understood, was in one of the attic chambers at Waddow. Who Peggy of the Well was, tradition doth not inform us.

Peggy's Well.—Peggy's Well is located near the Ribble, in a field below Waddow Hall, not far from the Brunckerley stepping-stones. Many lives have been lost while trying to cross these stones when the river swells from a quick rise, which can happen with just a day's rain. These tragedies, along with other fatal accidents in the area, are often blamed on Peggy, the evil spirit of the well. There’s a broken stone figure by [171] the well, which has inspired many strange stories and fears. It was placed there after being removed from the house at Waddow to calm the fears of the staff, who were too scared to stay in the same house with this misshapen figure. It was later broken, either by accident or on purpose, and the head was reportedly found some time ago in one of the attic rooms at Waddow. Tradition doesn’t tell us who Peggy of the Well was.

The writer of the Pictorial History of Lancashire states that going to Waddow Hall he inquired after the headless stone statue known as "Peg o' th' Well;" and a neat, intelligent young woman, one of the domestics, showed him Peggy's head on the pantry table, and the trunk by a well in an adjacent field. He gives the following as the substance of the tradition:—The old religion had been supplanted in most parts of the country, yet had left memorials of itself and its rites in no few places, nor least in those which were in the vicinity of an old Catholic family, or a monastic institution. Some such relic may Peggy have originally been. The scrupulous proprietors of Waddow Hall regarded the innocuous image with distrust and aversion; nor did they think themselves otherwise than justified in ascribing to Peggy all the evils and mischances that befel in the house. If a storm struck and damaged the house, Peggy was the author of the damage. If the wind whistled or moaned through the ill-fitting doors and casements, it was "Peggy at her work," requiring to be appeased, else some sad accident was sure to come. On one occasion Master Starkie—so was the host named—returned home very late with a broken leg. He had been hunting that day, and, report said, made too free with the ale afterwards. But, as usual, Peggy bore the blame: for some dissatisfaction she had waylaid the master of the[172] house and caused his horse to fall. Even this was forgiven. A short time afterwards a Puritan preacher was overtaken by a fresh in the river, in attempting to cross over on the stepping-stones which lay just above the Hall, the very stones on which poor King Henry (VI.) was captured. Now, Mrs. Starkie had a great attachment to those preachers, and had indeed sent for the one in question, for him to exorcise and dispossess her youngest son, a boy of ten years of age, who was grievously afflicted with a demon, or, as was suspected, tormented by Peggy. "Why does he not come?" asked the lady, as she sat that night in her best apparel, before a blazing fire and near a well-furnished table. "The storm seems to get worse. Hark! heard ye no cry? Yes! there again. Oh, if the dear man be in the river! Run all of ye to his rescue." In a few minutes two trusty men-servants returned, panting under the huge weight of the dripping parson. He told his tale. "'Tis Peg," she suddenly exclaimed, "at her old tricks! This way, all!" She hurried from the apartment, rushed into the garden, where Peggy stood quiet enough near a spring, and with one blow of an axe, which she had seized in her passage, severed Peggy's head from her body.

The author of the Pictorial History of Lancashire mentions that when he visited Waddow Hall, he asked about the headless stone statue known as "Peg o' th' Well." A neat and smart young woman, who worked there, showed him Peggy's head on the pantry table, while the body was by a well in a nearby field. He summarizes the local tradition as follows: Although the old religion had been replaced in most areas of the country, it still left traces of itself and its practices in various places, especially near old Catholic families or monastic institutions. Peggy might have originally been one of those relics. The meticulous owners of Waddow Hall viewed the harmless statue with suspicion and dislike; they believed it was justified to blame Peggy for all the misfortunes that occurred in the house. If a storm damaged the property, it was Peggy’s fault. If the wind howled or groaned through the awkwardly fitting doors and windows, it was "Peggy at her work," needing to be appeased, or else some tragic accident would surely follow. One time, Master Starkie—that's what the host was called—came home very late with a broken leg. He had been out hunting that day and, as the gossip went, had indulged a bit too much in ale afterward. But, true to form, Peggy was blamed: supposedly, out of spite, she had caused the master's horse to trip and throw him off. That too was forgiven. Shortly after, a Puritan preacher was swept away in the river while trying to cross over on the stepping-stones just above the Hall, the same stones where poor King Henry (VI.) had been captured. Mrs. Starkie was quite fond of those preachers and had actually sent for this one to help rid her youngest son, a ten-year-old boy, of a demon, or as suspected, of Peggy's torment. "Why isn't he here?" she asked, sitting that evening in her best clothes by a blazing fire and a well-set table. "The storm seems to be getting worse. Did you hear that cry? Yes! There it is again. Oh, what if the dear man is in the river! Everyone, go save him!" A few minutes later, two reliable male servants returned, struggling under the heavy weight of the soaked clergyman. He told his story. "'Tis Peg," she suddenly cried, "doing her old tricks! This way, everyone!" She rushed from the room, dashed into the garden, where Peggy stood calmly by a spring, and with one swing of an axe she had grabbed on her way, she cut off Peggy's head.

St. Helen's Well in Brindle.—Dr. Kuerden in one of his MSS., describing the parish of Brindle in Leyland, states that "Over against Swansey House, a little towards the hill, standeth an ancient fabric, once the manor-house of Brindle, where hath been a chapel belonging to the same; and a little above it, a spring of very clear water, rushing straight upwards into the midst of a fair fountain, walled square about in stone and flagged in the bottom, very transparent to be seen, and a strong stream issuing out of the same. This fountain is called St. Ellen's Well, to which place the vulgar neighbouring[173] people of the Red Letter [i.e., Roman Catholics] do much resort with pretended devotion on each year upon St. Ellins-day—[St. Helen's-day is either on May 21, August 18, or September 3, the two first being days of a queen, and the last of an empress saint]—where and when, out of a foolish ceremony, they offer or throw into the well, pins, which there being left, may be seen a long time after by any visitor of the fountain."[120]

St. Helen's Well in Brindle.—Dr. Kuerden, in one of his manuscripts, describes the parish of Brindle in Leyland, stating that "Across from Swansey House, a bit towards the hill, there stands an old building, once the manor house of Brindle, which had a chapel attached to it; and a little above it, there’s a spring of very clear water, rushing straight up into the middle of a beautiful fountain, surrounded by a stone wall and flagged at the bottom, clearly visible and with a strong stream flowing out of it. This fountain is called St. Ellen's Well, where the local people from the Red Letter [i.e., Roman Catholics] come every year on St. Ellin's day with supposed devotion—[St. Helen's day is either on May 21, August 18, or September 3; the first two are days for a queen, and the last for an empress saint]—during which, out of a silly tradition, they throw or drop pins into the well. These pins can be seen for a long time afterward by anyone visiting the fountain." [120]

St. Helen's Well, near Sefton.—Mr. Hampson[121] notices the superstition of casting pins or pebbles into wells, and observing the circles formed thereby on the surface of the agitated water, and also whether the water were troubled or preserved its clearness and transparency; from which appearances they drew omens or inferences as to future events. He adds: "I have frequently seen the bottom of St. Helen's Well, near Sefton, Lancashire, almost covered with pins, which, I suppose, must have been thrown in for the like purposes."

St. Helen's Well, near Sefton.—Mr. Hampson[121] notices the superstition of throwing pins or pebbles into wells and watching the circles that form on the surface of the disturbed water, as well as whether the water becomes murky or stays clear and transparent; from these signs, people made predictions or assumptions about future events. He adds: "I have often seen the bottom of St. Helen's Well, near Sefton, Lancashire, almost covered with pins, which, I assume, must have been thrown in for similar reasons."

FOOTNOTES:

[101] T. T. W., in Notes and Queries, iii. 55.

[101] T. T. W., in Notes and Queries, iii. 55.

[102] P. P., in Notes and Queries, iii. 516.

[102] P. P., in Notes and Queries, iii. 516.

[103] Notes and Queries, iii. p. 516.

[103] Notes and Queries, iii. p. 516.

[104] Harl. MSS. Cod. 2042, fol. 239 a.

[104] Harl. MSS. Cod. 2042, fol. 239 a.

[105] Harl. MSS. Cod. 2042, fol. 239.

[105] Harl. MSS. Cod. 2042, fol. 239.

[106] Mr. Roby derived this statement from Thomas Barritt, the antiquary, who in one of his MSS. writes—"I was in company with a woman who had lain with a relation of hers sick of the small-pox. During all the time they had this hand lying with them every night, on purpose to effect a safe recovery of the afflicted person." Barritt does not say, however, that the recovery took place.

[106] Mr. Roby got this statement from Thomas Barritt, the historian, who writes in one of his manuscripts, "I was with a woman who had been with a relative of hers who was ill with smallpox. Throughout the entire time, they kept this hand resting with them every night to ensure the sick person recovered safely." However, Barritt does not mention whether the recovery happened.

[107] This story Mr. Roby derived from the same MSS. of Barritt, and also the statement of the real crime for which Arrowsmith was executed, and his alleged prophecy as to the Kenyons. Barritt says the dead hand was brought to Manchester about the time of the troubles in 1745, to cure a poor Papist lad, who came with Hill.

[107] Mr. Roby got this story from the same manuscripts as Barritt, along with the details about the actual crime that led to Arrowsmith's execution and his supposed prediction regarding the Kenyons. Barritt mentions that the dead hand was brought to Manchester around the time of the troubles in 1745, to help a poor Catholic boy who arrived with Hill.

[108] See Roby's Traditions of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Roby's Traditions of Lancashire.

[109] Baines's Lancashire, vol. iii. p. 638.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire, vol. 3, p. 638.

[110] Pictorial History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pictorial History of Lancashire.

[111] Mannex's Hist. and Topog. of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannex's *History and Topography of Lancashire*.

[112] Baines's History of Lancashire, vol. iii. pp. 638-9.

[112] Baines's History of Lancashire, vol. iii. pp. 638-9.

[113] Mannex's History and Topography of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannex's *History and Topography of Lancashire*.

[114] From a Correspondent.

From a Correspondent.

[115] The Tablet, July 26, 1856.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Tablet, July 26, 1856.

[116] Scarsdale.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scarsdale.

[117] Dr. Whitaker's History of Whalley.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Whitaker's History of Whalley.

[118] Mr. Baines, in his History of Lancashire (vol. iii. p. 760), says that in Wavertree is an ancient well with a rude, unintelligible inscription, of the date of 1414, which is thus charitably rendered by the villagers:—

[118] Mr. Baines, in his History of Lancashire (vol. iii. p. 760), states that there is an old well in Wavertree with a rough, unreadable inscription dating back to 1414, which the locals have helpfully translated as follows:—

"Whoever has but won’t share,
"The Devil will deal with him below."

Or,

Or,

"Whoever doesn't contribute here," The Devil laughs at him from below.

[119] "Agmond," in Notes and Queries, vol. vi. p. 305.

[119] "Agmond," in Notes and Queries, vol. vi. p. 305.

[120] Baines's History of Lancashire, vol. iii. p. 497.

[120] Baines's History of Lancashire, vol. iii. p. 497.

[121] Medii Ævi Kalendarium.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Medieval Calendar.


WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFT.

In the lore of these subjects no county in England is richer than Lancashire. The subject is a large one, and may even be said to include all the cases of demoniacal possession described in the earlier pages of this volume, since all these alleged possessions were the result of malice and (so-called) witchcraft. Indeed it is not easy to separate these two superstitious beliefs in their practical operation; witchcraft being the supposed cause, and demoniacal possession the imagined effect. The reader will find much, bearing on both branches of the subject, under both titles.

In the stories surrounding these topics, no county in England is wealthier than Lancashire. The topic is extensive and could even be said to cover all the cases of demonic possession mentioned in the earlier sections of this book, as all these supposed possessions stemmed from malice and (so-called) witchcraft. In fact, it's challenging to distinguish between these two superstitious beliefs in their practical application; witchcraft is thought to be the cause, while demonic possession is seen as the effect. The reader will find a lot of information relating to both aspects of the topic under both titles.

WITCHCRAFT IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY.

The first distinct charge of witchcraft in any way connected with this county, is that of the wife of the good Duke Humphrey, Eleanor, Duchess of Gloucester, the associate of Roger Bolingbroke, the priest and necromancer, and Margery Jourdain, the witch of Eye. The Duke of Gloucester, uncle and protector to the king, having become obnoxious to the predominant party, they got up in 1441 a strange prosecution. The Duchess of Gloucester, Eleanor, the daughter of Lord Cobham, a lady of haughty carriage and ambitious mind, being attached to the prevailing superstitions of the day, was accused of the crime of witchcraft "for that she, by sorcery and enchantment, intended to destroy the king, to the intent to advance and promote her husband to the crown."[122] It was alleged against her and her associates, Sir Roger Bolingbroke, a priest, and chaplain to the Duke, (who was addicted to astrology,) and Margery Jourdain, the witch of Eye, that they had in their possession a wax figure of the king, which they melted by a magical device before a slow fire, with the intention of wasting away his force and vigour by insensible degrees. The imbecile mind of Henry was sensibly affected by this wicked invention; and the Duchess of Gloucester, on being brought to trial (in St. Stephen's Chapel, before the Archbishop of Canterbury) and found guilty of the design to destroy the king and his ministers by the agency of witchcraft, was sentenced to do public penance in three places within the city of London, and to suffer perpetual imprisonment. Her confederates were condemned to death and executed, Margery Jourdain being burnt to death in Smithfield. The duchess, after enduring the ignominy[175] of her public penance, rendered peculiarly severe by the exalted state from which she had fallen, was banished to the Isle of Man, where she was placed under the ward of Sir Thomas Stanley. On the way to her place of exile, she was confined for some time, first in Leeds Castle, and afterwards in the Castle of Liverpool;[123] the earliest and the noblest witch on record within the county of Lancaster. Another account states that amongst those arrested as accomplices of the duchess were a priest and canon of St. Stephen's, Westminster, named Southwell, and another priest named John Hum or Hume. Roger Bolingbroke, the learned astronomer and astrologer (who died protesting his ignorance of all evil intentions), was drawn and quartered at Tyburn; Southwell died in prison before the time of execution; and John Hum received the royal pardon. The worst thing proved against the duchess was that she had sought for love-philters to secure the constancy of her husband.[124] Shakspere, in the Second Part of King Henry VI., Act 1, Scene 4, represents the duchess, Margery Jourdain, Hume, Southwell, and Bolingbroke, as engaged in raising an evil spirit in the Duke of Gloucester's garden, when they are surprised and seized by the Dukes of York and Buckingham and their guards. The duchess, after remaining in the Isle of Man some years, was transferred to Calais, under the ward of Sir John Steward, knight, and there died.

The first notable witchcraft charge linked to this county was against Eleanor, Duchess of Gloucester, the wife of the good Duke Humphrey. She was involved with Roger Bolingbroke, a priest and necromancer, and Margery Jourdain, the witch of Eye. The Duke of Gloucester, who was the king's uncle and protector, fell out of favor with the ruling party, leading to a strange trial in 1441. Eleanor, the daughter of Lord Cobham and known for her proud demeanor and ambitious nature, was accused of witchcraft for allegedly using sorcery to harm the king in order to elevate her husband to the throne. It was claimed that she and her accomplices, Sir Roger Bolingbroke (the Duke's chaplain and an astrology enthusiast) and Margery Jourdain, possessed a wax figure of the king, which they melted with magic to weaken him gradually. The feeble-minded Henry was notably affected by this wicked scheme. When the Duchess of Gloucester was tried in St. Stephen’s Chapel before the Archbishop of Canterbury, she was found guilty of plotting against the king and his ministers through witchcraft. She was sentenced to do public penance in three locations in London and to serve a life sentence in prison. Her associates were sentenced to death, with Margery Jourdain being burned alive in Smithfield. After enduring the public shame of her penance, which was especially harsh given her high status, the duchess was exiled to the Isle of Man under the supervision of Sir Thomas Stanley. On her way to exile, she was detained for a time first in Leeds Castle and then in Liverpool Castle—the earliest and most notable witch recorded in Lancaster. Another account mentions that among those arrested as the duchess's accomplices were a priest named Southwell, a canon from St. Stephen's, Westminster, and another priest named John Hum or Hume. Roger Bolingbroke, the educated astronomer and astrologer, was drawn and quartered at Tyburn while Southwell died in prison before his execution, and John Hum received a royal pardon. The worst evidence against the duchess was that she sought love potions to ensure her husband’s fidelity. Shakespeare, in the Second Part of King Henry VI., Act 1, Scene 4, depicts the duchess, Margery Jourdain, Hume, Southwell, and Bolingbroke attempting to summon an evil spirit in the Duke of Gloucester's garden when they are caught by the Dukes of York and Buckingham along with their guards. After several years in the Isle of Man, the duchess was moved to Calais under the custody of Sir John Steward, knight, where she eventually died.

THE FAMOUS HISTORY OF THE LANCASHIRE WITCHES:

Containing the manner of their becoming such; their enchantments, spells, revels, merry pranks, raising of storms and tempests, riding on winds, &c. The entertainments and frolics which have happened among them. With the loves and humours of Roger and Dorothy. Also, a Treatise of Witches in general, conducive to mirth and recreation. The like never before published.[125]

Containing how they became that way; their charms, spells, parties, fun antics, creating storms and tempests, riding the winds, etc. The gatherings and playful activities that occurred among them. With the romantic adventures and quirks of Roger and Dorothy. Also, a Treatise on Witches in general, meant for entertainment and enjoyment. The like has never been published before.[125]

Chapter I.The Lancashire Witch's Tentation, and of the Devil's appearing to her in sundry shapes, and giving her money.

Chapter 1.The Temptation of the Lancashire Witch, and the Devil appearing to her in various forms, and giving her money.

Lancashire is a famous and noted place, abounding with rivers, hills, woods, pastures, and pleasant towns, many of which are of great antiquity. It has also been famous for witches, and the strange pranks they played. Therefore, since the name of Lancashire Witches has been so frequent in the mouths of old and young, and many imperfect stories have been rumoured abroad, it would doubtless tend to the satisfaction of the reader, to give some account of them in their merry sports and pastimes.

Lancashire is a well-known place, full of rivers, hills, woods, pastures, and charming towns, many of which have a long history. It’s also famous for its witches and the unusual antics they pulled. Since the name "Lancashire Witches" has been frequently mentioned by people of all ages, and many incomplete stories have been spread around, it would certainly satisfy readers to provide an account of them in their fun and games.

Some time since lived one Mother Cuthbert, in a little hovel at the bottom of a hill, called Wood-and-Mountain Hill, in Lancashire. This woman had two lusty daughters, who both carded and spun for their living, yet was very poor; which made them often repine at and lament their want. One day, as Mother Cuthbert was sauntering about the hill-side, picking the wool off the bushes, out started a thing like a rabbit, which ran about two or three times, and then changed into a hound, and afterwards into a man, which made the old beldame to tremble, yet she had no power to run away. So, putting a purse of money in her hand, and charging her to be there the next day, he immediately vanished away, and old Mother Cuthbert returned home, being somewhat disturbed between jealousy and fear.

Some time ago, there lived a woman named Mother Cuthbert in a small hut at the base of Wood-and-Mountain Hill in Lancashire. She had two strong daughters who both carded and spun to make a living, but they were very poor, which often made them complain and fret about their situation. One day, while Mother Cuthbert was wandering along the hillside, picking wool off the bushes, a creature that looked like a rabbit suddenly jumped out, ran around a few times, and then transformed into a hound, and later into a man. This made the old woman tremble, yet she couldn’t bring herself to run away. He then placed a purse of money in her hand and told her to be there the next day before vanishing. Mother Cuthbert returned home, feeling a mix of jealousy and fear.

Such is the first chapter of this marvellous story, which, it is clear, is a fiction based upon real narratives. It relates the witcheries of Mother Cuthbert and her two daughters, Margery and Cicely, under the auspices of an arch-witch, "Mother Grady, the Witch of Penmure [Penmaen-mawr] a great mountain of Wales." Here is "The Description of a Spell.—A spell is a piece of paper written with magical characters, fixed in a critical season of the moon, and conjunction of the planets; or sometimes by repeating mystical words. Of these there are many sorts." As showing what was the popular notion as to witches, take the following:—"About this time great search was made after witches and many were apprehended, but most of them gave the hangman and the gaoler the slip; though some hold that when a witch is taken she hath no power to avoid justice. It happened, as some of them were going in a cart to be tried, a coach passed by, in which appeared a person like a judge, who, calling to one, bid her be of good comfort, for neither she nor any of her companions should be harmed. In that night all the prison locks flew open, and they made their escape; and many, when they had been cast into the water for a trial, have swam like a cork. One of them boasted she could go over the sea in an egg-shell. It is held on all hands they adore the devil, and become his bond-slaves, to have for a term of years their pleasure and revenge. And indeed many of them are more mischievous than others in laming and destroying cattle, and in drowning ships at sea, by raising storms. But the Lancashire witches, we see, chiefly divert themselves in merriment, and are therefore found to be more sociable than the rest." The closing chapter in this chap-book, contains "A short description of the famous Lapland Witches."

Such is the first chapter of this amazing story, which is clearly a work of fiction based on real accounts. It tells the tales of Mother Cuthbert and her two daughters, Margery and Cicely, under the influence of an arch-witch, "Mother Grady, the Witch of Penmure [Penmaen-mawr], a great mountain in Wales." Here is "The Description of a Spell.—A spell is a piece of paper written with magical symbols, prepared during a critical phase of the moon and alignment of the planets; or sometimes created by repeating mystical words. There are many types of spells." To illustrate the common view of witches at the time, consider this:—"Around this time, there was a large hunt for witches, and many were captured, but most managed to slip away from the hangman and the jailer; however, some believe that once a witch is caught, she has no power to escape justice. It happened that as some of them were being taken in a cart for trial, a coach passed by, carrying a person who seemed like a judge, who called out to one of them, encouraging her that neither she nor her companions would suffer harm. That night, all the prison locks flew open, and they escaped; many, when thrown into the water for a trial, swam like corks. One of them claimed she could cross the sea in an egg-shell. It is widely believed that they worship the devil and become his slaves to have years of pleasure and revenge. Indeed, many of them are more destructive than others, injuring and killing livestock, and causing ships to sink at sea by stirring up storms. But the witches from Lancashire, we see, mainly enjoy themselves and are therefore more sociable than the others." The closing chapter in this storybook contains "A short description of the famous Lapland Witches."

DR. DEE CHARGED WITH WITCHCRAFT.

On the usual proclamation of a general pardon, on the accession of James I., the crime of witchcraft was specially excepted from the general amnesty; and the credulous King's belief in this superstition encouraged witch-finders and numerous accusations in all parts of the country. Amongst others, it was remembered that Dr. Dee, then warden of the Collegiate Church of Manchester, had in the preceding reign predicted a fortunate day for the coronation of Queen Elizabeth, and had also undertaken to render innocuous the waxen effigy of that Queen, found in Lincoln's Inn-fields. He was also known to have made various predictions, to be the possessor of a magic crystal or stone,[126] and to have held a close intimacy with Edward Kelly, alias Talbot, a noted seer, conjuror and necromancer of the time. Accordingly Dr. Dee was formally accused of practising witchcraft, and a petition from him, dated 5th January, 1604, (preserved in the Lansdowne MSS., Cod. 161,) praying to be freed from this revolting imputation, even at the risk of a trial for his life, sufficiently indicates the horror excited by the charge. The doctor's petition sets forth that "It has been affirmed that your Majesty's supplicant was the conjuror belonging to the most honourable privy council of your Majesty's predecessor of famous memory, Queen Elizabeth, and that he is, or hath been, a caller or invocator of devils or damned spirits. These slanders, which have tended to his utter undoing, can no longer be endured; and if, on trial, he is found guilty of the offence imputed to him, he offers himself willingly to the punishment of death, yea, either to be stoned to death, or to be buried quick, or to be burned unmercifully." He seems to have escaped scatheless,[179] save in reputation; and in 1594, when applied to for the purpose of exorcising seven demons who held possession of five females and two of the children of Mr. Nicholas Starkie, of Leigh, he refused to interfere; advising they should call in some godly preachers, with whom he would, if they thought proper, consult concerning a public or private fast. He also sharply reproved Hartlay, a conjuror, for his practices in this case.

On the usual announcement of a general pardon during the ascension of James I, the crime of witchcraft was explicitly excluded from the general amnesty. The gullible King's belief in this superstition fueled witch-hunters and numerous accusations throughout the country. Among others, it was recalled that Dr. Dee, who was then the warden of the Collegiate Church of Manchester, had predicted a lucky day for Queen Elizabeth's coronation in the previous reign and had also attempted to neutralize a wax figure of the Queen found in Lincoln's Inn Fields. He was also known for making various predictions and possessed a magical crystal or stone, and he had a close relationship with Edward Kelly, also known as Talbot, a well-known seer, magician, and necromancer at the time. Consequently, Dr. Dee was formally accused of practicing witchcraft, and a petition from him, dated January 5, 1604 (preserved in the Lansdowne MSS, Cod. 161), seeking to be cleared of this disgusting accusation, even at the risk of facing a death trial, clearly shows the terror sparked by the allegation. The doctor's petition states that "It has been claimed that your Majesty's supplicant was the conjuror associated with the most honorable privy council of your Majesty's predecessor of famous memory, Queen Elizabeth, and that he is, or has been, a caller or invocator of devils or damned spirits. These slanders, which have aimed to ruin him completely, can no longer be tolerated; and if, upon trial, he is found guilty of the offense attributed to him, he willingly offers himself to the death penalty, whether that be stoning, being buried alive, or being burned mercilessly." He seems to have emerged unscathed, aside from his reputation, and in 1594, when he was asked to exorcise seven demons that possessed five women and two of Mr. Nicholas Starkie's children from Leigh, he declined to get involved, suggesting they call in some righteous preachers, with whom he would, if they thought it appropriate, consult about a public or private fast. He also sharply criticized Hartlay, a magician, for his actions in this situation.

THE LANCASHIRE WITCHES.

Come, brave sisters, join us, Let's meet the devil with ten thousand people strong; On the backs of whales and dolphins,
Let's try to choke the sea with wreckage,
Spring leaks and brings them down to size.
[Line is in demand.] And then we'll quickly run away to shour,
And let's see what other tricks we can pull off.
Knock down the houses, you cheerful ladies,
Or burn them up in blazing flames;
Let's wake mortals from their sleep,
And send them away to the depths,
Let's hit them hard with thunderstones,
With a lightning search [? scorch] to the skin and bones;
For winds and storms, at sea and on land,
You can either dispose of it or give orders.
Sometimes we rest in dark caves,
Or we fly high in the air; Sometimes we frolic across the sea,
We disregard thunder and lightning; [180]Sometimes we tear down churches,
And bring castles down to the ground;
We destroy entire cities and wreak havoc. Whole armies, if they annoy us.
We terminate pregnancies before birth,
And bring the dead back to life from their graves;
We haunt the castles of kings,
And play such tricks and nice things
And this is our greatest pleasure,
To cause trouble out of spite; And when we're finished, to move on,
Untouched, unseen, by night or day.
When imps do * * *
We make them perform unfortunate acts;
In the wax of puppets, the tips of sharp needles We cling, to torment limbs and joints.
With the most poisonous secretions from frogs and toads We anoint all over our grizzly limbs,
And right away, we’re off,
Leaving no one alive, whether friend or enemy.
We'll sell you winds and every charm
Or a poisonous substance that can cause damage; For animals or birds, we have our spells. Stored away in our dark cells;
For there, the demons used to gather,
And dance with horns and split hooves;
And when we're done, we play around,
And throughout the world, play and celebration.
We ride on the backs of cows and horses,
Across lakes and rivers, we have fun tricks; [181]We reach for the moon and climb to the sun,
And stop the planets as they move. We ignite comets' whizzing flames,
And call the winds by their names; And for our hobbies and wild antics,
Among the stars, we play at barley-breaks.[127]
We are state ambassadors,
And understand the mysteries of fate; In Pluto's embrace, there we lie,
To learn every person's fate.
As oracles reveal their fortunes,
If they are born into wealth or hardship,
We guide the hands of the spinning Sisters,
We take pride in all of this.
To Lapland, Finland, we go skiing,
Gliding over the seas and icy rocks,
The old ladies there, our kind sisters,
We share our tormenting thoughts; We take their seals and hands in blood. To always reject all good.
And then, as they hide in their dens, We put the ugly jades to work.
We know the treasures and the stores. Locked up in caves with brass doors;
Gold and silver, sparkling gems,
We stack them up high, like piles of dead men's bones.
There the demons linger and fly, Keep a lookout so that no one discovers them; Placed along all the shores of hell,
It's us, it's us, standing guard.

SUPERSTITIOUS FEAR OF WITCHCRAFT.

During the sixteenth century whole districts in some parts of Lancashire seemed contaminated with the presence of witches; men and beasts were supposed to languish under their charm, and the delusion which preyed alike on the learned and the vulgar did not allow any family to suppose that they were beyond the reach of the witch's power. Was the family visited by sickness? It was believed to be the work of an invisible agency, which in secret wasted the image made in clay before the fire, or crumbled its various parts into dust. Did the cattle sicken and die? The witch and the wizard were the authors of the calamity. Did the yeast refuse to ferment, either in the bread or the beer? It was the consequence of a "bad wish." Did the butter refuse to come? The "familiar" was in the churn. Did the ship founder at sea? The gale or hurricane was blown by the lungless hag who had scarcely sufficient breath to cool her own pottage. Did the Ribble overflow its banks? The floods descended from the congregated sisterhood at Malkin tower. The blight of the season, which consigned the crops of the farmer to destruction, was the saliva of the enchantress, or distillations from the blear-eyed dame who flew by night over the field on mischief bent. To refuse an alms to a haggard mendicant, was to incur maledictions soon manifest in afflictions of body, mind, and estate, in loss of cattle and other property, of health, and sometimes even of life itself. To escape from evils like these no sacrifice was thought too great. Superstitions begat cruelty and injustice; the poor and the rich were equally interested in obtaining a deliverance; and the magistrate in his mansion, no less than the peasant in his cot, was deeply interested in abating the universal affliction. The Lancashire[183] witches were principally fortune-tellers and conjurors. The alleged securities against witchcraft were numerous, the most popular being the horse-shoe; hence we see in Lancashire so many thresholds ornamented with this counter-charm. Under these circumstances the situation of the reputed witch was not more enviable than that of the individuals or families over whom she exerted her influence. Linked by a species of infernal compact to an imaginary imp, she was shunned as a common pest, or caressed only on the same principle which leads some Indian tribes to pay homage to the devil. The reputed witches themselves were frequently disowned by their families, feared and detested by their neighbours, and hunted by the dogs as pernicious monsters. When apprehended they were cast into ponds in the belief that witches swim; so that to sink or swim was almost equally perilous to them; they were punctured by bodkins to discover the witch imp or devil marks; they were subjected to hunger and kept in perpetual motion till confessions were obtained from a distracted mind. On their trials they were listened to with incredulity and horror, and consigned to the gallows with as little pity as the basest of malefactors. Their imaginary crimes created a thirst for their blood; and people of all stations, from the highest to the lowest, attended their trials at Lancaster with an intensity of interest that such mischievous persons, now divested of their sting, naturally excited. It has been said that witchcraft and kingcraft in England came in and went out with the Stuarts. This is not true. The doctrine of necromancy was in universal belief in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and there was not perhaps a man in Lancashire who doubted its existence. The belief in witchcraft and in demoniacal possession was confined to no particular sect or persuasion; the Roman Catholics,[184] the members of the Church of England, the Presbyterians, Independents, and even the Methodists (though a sect of more recent standing) have all fallen into this delusion; and yet each denomination has upbraided the other with gross superstition, and not unfrequently with wilful fraud. It is due, however, to the ministers of the Established Church to say that they were among the first of our public writers to denounce the belief in witchcraft with all its attendant mischiefs; and the names of Dr. Harsnett, afterwards Archbishop of York, of Dr. John Webster (who detected Robinson, the Lancashire witch-hunter), of Zach. Taylor, one of the king's preachers for Lancashire, and of Dr. Hutchinson, the chaplain in ordinary to George I., are all entitled to the public gratitude for their efforts to explode these pernicious superstitions. For upwards of a century the sanguinary and superstitious laws of James I. disgraced the English statute-book; but in the ninth year of George II. (1735) a law was enacted repealing the statute of James I., and prohibiting any prosecution, suit, or proceeding against any person for witchcraft, sorcery, enchantment, or conjuration. In this way the doctrine of witchcraft, with all its attendant errors, was finally exploded, except among the most ignorant of the vulgar.[128]

During the sixteenth century, entire areas in some parts of Lancashire seemed affected by the presence of witches; both people and animals were believed to suffer under their spells. The widespread belief that no family was safe from a witch's power consumed both the educated and the uneducated. Was someone in the family ill? It was thought to be the act of an unseen force, secretly deteriorating a clay figure made before the fire, or turning its parts to dust. Did the livestock fall ill and die? The witch or wizard was blamed for the disaster. Did the yeast fail to rise in the bread or beer? It was due to a “bad wish.” Did the butter refuse to come together? The “familiar” was in the churn. Did a ship sink at sea? The storm was caused by the breathless hag who barely had enough air to cool her own soup. Did the Ribble overflow its banks? The floods came from the gathered sisterhood at Malkin Tower. The seasonal blight that ruined farmers’ crops was attributed to the spit of the enchantress or the nighttime flight of the nefarious woman over the fields. Refusing to give alms to a ragged beggar could result in curses that soon manifested as physical, mental, or financial afflictions, leading to losses in livestock and other possessions, health, or even life itself. To escape such misfortunes, no sacrifice was considered too great. Superstitions bred cruelty and injustice; both rich and poor were desperate for relief, and even the magistrate in his mansion was as eager to alleviate the shared suffering as the peasant in his cottage. The witches of Lancashire were primarily fortune-tellers and conjurers. There were many supposed protections against witchcraft, with the horseshoe being the most popular, which is why many doorways in Lancashire were decorated with this charm. Given these circumstances, the situation of the reputed witch was no better than those she supposedly affected. Bound by a kind of infernal pact to an imaginary spirit, she was either shunned as a menace or approached only out of a strange respect, similar to how some Native American tribes venerate the devil. The accused witches often faced rejection from their families, were feared and loathed by their neighbors, and hunted down like dangerous beasts. When caught, they were thrown into ponds, under the belief that witches could swim; sinking or swimming was perilous for them. They were pricked with needles to find the marks of the devil, starved, and kept in constant motion until confessions were extracted from their frenzied minds. During their trials, people listened with disbelief and horror, sentencing them to the gallows with as little compassion as the worst criminals. Their imagined crimes fueled a thirst for their blood, drawing people from all walks of life to their trials in Lancaster, held with an intensity of interest that such now-harmless individuals inevitably evoke. It has been claimed that witchcraft and the monarchy in England rose and fell with the Stuarts; this is not accurate. The belief in necromancy was widely held in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and there likely wasn't a single person in Lancashire who doubted its reality. The belief in witchcraft and demonic possession wasn't limited to any specific group; Roman Catholics, members of the Church of England, Presbyterians, Independents, and even the Methodists (though a newer group) all fell prey to this delusion. Nonetheless, each group accused the others of gross superstition and often of willful deceit. However, it should be acknowledged that the ministers of the Established Church were among the first public figures to denounce the belief in witchcraft and its accompanying harms. Figures like Dr. Harsnett, who later became Archbishop of York, Dr. John Webster (who exposed Robinson, the Lancashire witch-hunter), Zach. Taylor, a preacher for the king in Lancashire, and Dr. Hutchinson, the chaplain for George I, deserve the public's gratitude for their efforts to dispel these harmful superstitions. For over a century, the brutal and superstitious laws of James I stained the English statute book; however, in the ninth year of George II (1735), a law was passed to repeal the statute of James I and prohibit any prosecution or legal action against anyone for witchcraft, sorcery, enchantment, or conjuration. This effectively eradicated the belief in witchcraft, along with all its falsehoods, except among the most uneducated segments of the population.[128]

A HOUSEHOLD BEWITCHED.

(From the Late Lancashire Witches, a comedy, by Thomas Heywood.)

(From the Late Lancashire Witches, a comedy, by Thomas Heywood.)

Recently, my uncle has become the only
Talk of the whole country; for a man who is respected As the head of a managed household; The house (as if the ridge were fixed below,
[185]And ground sills were raised to create the roof),
Everything's turned upside down now. In such a backward, ridiculous way
It’s rarely been heard of, I think never. The good guy In complete obedience, he kneels before his Son; He, with a serious expression, gives orders to his Father.
The Wife doesn't presume in front of the Daughter. Without a prepared curtsy, the girl, she  Considers it a responsibility, scolds her mother,
Who shakes and shivers at every word she says; And what's even stranger, the Maid is in charge Over her young mistress, who is impressed by her. The Son, to whom the Father approaches and humbles Himself,
Stands in as much fear of the groom, his man!
All in such rare disarray that in some As it generates pity and in others, amazement,
For the most part, laughter is thought to be This comes from Witchcraft!

THE LANCASHIRE WITCHES OF 1612.

King James VI. of Scotland, in 1594 (nine years before he ascended the English throne as James I.), wrote and published his disgracefully credulous and cruel treatise, entitled "Dæmonologie," containing statements as to the making of witches, and their practice of witchcraft, which, if true, would only prove their revealer to be deep in the councils of Satan, and a regular member or attendant of assemblages of witches. The royal witch-hater held that, as witchcraft is an act of treason against the prince, the evidence of barnes [children] or wives [weak women], or ever so defamed persons [i.e., of character however infamous],[186] may serve for sufficient witnesses against them; for [he asks], who but witches can be provers, and so witnesses of the doings of witches? Besides evidence, "there are two other good helps that may be used for their trial; the one is the finding of their mark, and then trying the insensibleness thereof; the other is floating on the water" [or drowning], &c. Having thus opened the door by admitting the loosest evidence and the most absurd tests for the most unjust convictions, the royal fanatic adds, that all witches [i.e., persons thus convicted] ought to be put to death, without distinction of age, sex, or rank. This "British Solomon" ascended the English throne in 1603, and, as might have been expected, witch-finders soon plied their infamous vocation with success. The wild and desolate parts of the parish of Whalley furnished a fitting scene for witch assemblies, and it was alleged that such meetings were held at Malkin Tower, in Pendle Forest, within that parish. At the assizes at Lancaster in the autumn of 1612, twenty persons, of whom sixteen were women of various ages, were committed for trial, and most of them tried for witchcraft. Their names were—1. Elizabeth Southerne, widow, alias "Old Demdike" (aged eighty or more); 2. Elizabeth Device [probably Davies], alias "Young Demdike," her daughter; 3. James Device, son of No. 2; 4. Alizon Device, daughter of No. 2; 5. Anne Whittle, widow, alias "Chattox," alias Chatterbox [more probably Chadwicks], the rival witch of "Old Demdike" (and, like her, eighty or more years of age); 6. Anne Redferne, daughter of No. 5; 7. Alice Nutter; 8. Katherine Hewytt, alias "Mould-heels;" 9. Jane Bulcock, of the Moss End; 10. John Bulcock, her son; 11. Isabel Robey; and 12. Margaret Pearson, of Padiham. No. 12 was tried first for murder by witchcraft; 2nd for bewitching a neighbour; 3rd for bewitching[187] a horse; and, being acquitted of the two former charges, was sentenced for the last to stand upon the pillory in the markets of Clitheroe, Padiham, Colne, and Lancaster for four successive market days, with a printed paper upon her head, stating her offence. The twelve persons already named were styled "Witches of Pendle Forest." The following eight were called "Witches of Samlesbury:"—13. Jennet Bierley; 14. Ellen Bierley; 15. Jane Southworth; 16. John Ramsden; 17. Elizabeth Astley; 18. Alice Gray; 19. Isabel Sidegraves; and 20. Lawrence Haye. The last four were all discharged without trial. The sensation produced by these trials was immense, not only in this, but throughout neighbouring counties, and Thomas Potts, Esq., the clerk of the court, was directed by the judges of assize, Sir Edward Bromley, Knt., and Sir James Altham, Knt., to collect and publish the evidence and other documents connected with the trial, under the revision of the judges themselves; and Potts's "Discovery of Witches," originally published in 1613, has been reprinted by the Chetham Society (vol. vi.), under the editorship of its president, Mr. James Crossley, F.S.A. According to Potts, Old Mother Demdike, the principal actress in the tragedy, was a general agent for the devil in all these parts; no man escaping her or her furies that ever gave them occasion of offence, or denied them anything they stood in need of. The justices of the peace in this part of the country, Roger Nowell and Nicholas Bannister, having learned that Malkin Tower [Malkin is a north-country name for a hare], in the Forest of Pendle, the residence of Old Demdike and her daughter, was the resort of the witches, ventured to arrest their head and another of her followers, and to commit them to Lancaster Castle. Amongst the rest of the voluntary confessions made by the witches, that of Dame Demdike[188] is preserved. She confessed that, about twenty years ago, as she was coming home from begging, she was met near Gould's Hey, in the forest of Pendle, by a spirit or devil in the shape of a boy, the one half of his coat black and the other brown, who told her to stop, and said that if she would give him her soul, she should have anything she wished for. She asked his name, and was told Tib. She consented, from the hope of gain, to give him her soul. For several years she had no occasion to make any application to her evil spirit; but one Sunday morning, having a little child upon her knee, and she being in a slumber, the spirit appeared to her in the likeness of a brown dog, and forced himself upon her knee, and begun to suck her blood under her left arm, on which she exclaimed, "Jesus! save me!" and the brown dog vanished, leaving her almost stark mad for eight weeks. On another occasion she was led, being blind, to the house of Richard Baldwyn, to obtain payment for the services her daughter had performed at his mill, when Baldwyn fell into a passion, and bid them to get off his ground, calling them w——s and witches, and saying he would burn the one and hang the other. On this, Tib appeared, and they concerted matters to revenge themselves on Baldwyn; how, is not stated. This poor mendicant pretender to the powers of witchcraft, in her examination stated that the surest way of taking a man's life by witchcraft is to make a picture of clay, like unto the shape of the person meant to be killed, and when they would have the object of their vengeance suffer in any particular part of his body, to take a thorn or pin and prick it into that part of the effigy; and when they would have any of the body to consume away, then to burn that part of the figure; and when they would have the whole body to consume, then to burn the clay image; by which means the afflicted will[189] die. The substance of the examinations of the so-called witches and others, may be given as follows:—Old Demdike persuaded her daughter, Elizabeth Device, to sell herself to the devil, which she did, and in turn initiated her daughter, Alizon Device, in these infernal arts. When the old witch had been sent to Lancaster Castle, a grand convocation of seventeen witches and three wizards was held at Malkin Tower on Good Friday, at which it was determined to kill Mr. M'Covell, the governor of the castle, and to blow up the building, to enable the witches to make their escape. The other two objects of this convocation were to christen the familiar of Alizon Device, one of the witches in the castle, and also to bewitch and murder Mr. Lister, a gentleman of Westby-in-Craven, Yorkshire. The business being ended, the witches, in quitting the meeting, walked out of the barn, named Malkin Tower, in their proper shapes, but on reaching the door, each mounted his or her spirit, which was in the form of a young horse, and quickly vanished. Before the assizes, Old Demdike, worn out by age and trouble, died in prison. The others were brought to trial. The first person arraigned before Sir Edward Bromley, who presided in the criminal court, was Ann Whittle, alias "Chattox," who is described by Potts as a very old, withered, spent, and decrepit creature, eighty years of age, and nearly blind, a dangerous witch, of very long countenance, always opposed to Old Demdike, for whom the one favoured, the other hated deadly, and they accused each other in their examinations. This witch was more mischievous to men's goods than to themselves; her lips ever chattered as she walked (hence, probably, her name of Chattox or Chatterbox), but no one knew what she said. Her abode was in the Forest of Pendle, amongst the company of other witches, where the[190] woollen trade was carried on, she having been in her younger days a wool-carder. She was indicted for having exercised various wicked and devilish arts called witchcrafts, enchantments, charms and sorceries, upon one Robert Nutter, of Greenhead, in the Forest of Pendle, and with having, by force thereof, feloniously killed him. To establish this charge her own examination was read, from which it appeared that fourteen or fifteen years ago, a thing like "a Christian man" had importuned her to sell her soul to the devil, and that she had done so, giving to her familiar the name of Fancy. On account of an insult offered to her daughter, Redfern, by Robert Nutter, they two conspired to place a bad wish upon Nutter, of which he died. It was further deposed against her that John Device had agreed to give Old Chattox a dole of meal yearly if she would not hurt him, and that when he ceased to make this annual tribute, he took to his bed and died. She was further charged with having bewitched the drink of John Moore, and also with having, without using the churn, produced a quantity of butter from a dish of skimmed milk! In the face of this evidence, and no longer anxious about her own life, she acknowledged her guilt, but humbly prayed the judges to be merciful to her daughter, Anne Redfern; but her prayer was in vain. Against Elizabeth Device, the testimony of her own daughter, a child nine years of age, was received; and the way in which her evidence was given, instead of filling the court with horror, seems to have excited their applause and admiration. Her familiar had the form of a dog and was called Bull, and by his agency she bewitched to death John and James Robinson and James Mitton; the first having called her a strumpet, and the last having refused to give Old Demdike a penny when she asked him for charity.[191] To render her daughter proficient in the art, the prisoner taught her two prayers, by one of which she cured the bewitched, and by the other procured drink. The person of Elizabeth Device, as described by Potts, seems witch-like. "She was branded (says he) with a preposterous mark in nature; her left eye standing lower than her right; the one looking down and the other up at the same time." Her process of destruction was by modelling clay or marl figures, and wasting her victims away along with them. James Device was convicted principally on the evidence of his child-sister, of bewitching and killing Mrs. Ann Towneley, the wife of Mr. Henry Towneley, of the Carr, by means of a picture of clay; and both he and his sister were witnesses against their mother. This wizard (James Device), whose spirit was called Dandy, is described as a poor, decrepit boy, apparently of weak intellect, and so infirm, that it was found necessary to hold him up in court on his trial.

King James VI of Scotland, in 1594 (nine years before he became James I of England), wrote and published his shockingly gullible and cruel treatise titled "Dæmonologie." It contains claims about how witches are made and how they practice witchcraft, which, if true, would only reveal the author to be deeply involved with Satan and a regular participant in witch gatherings. The royal witch-hater argued that since witchcraft is an act of treason against the prince, the testimony of children or wives, or even the most slandered individuals, could be considered sufficient evidence against them. He questioned, who but witches could provide proof and testimony against other witches? Besides evidence, "there are two other useful methods for their trial; one is finding their mark and testing its insensibility; the other is floating on water," or drowning, etc. By allowing the loosest evidence and the most ridiculous tests for the most unjust convictions, the royal fanatic declared that all convicted witches should be put to death, regardless of age, sex, or status. This "British Solomon" took the English throne in 1603, and, as expected, witch-finders soon pursued their infamous activities with great success. The wild and desolate areas of the parish of Whalley provided a fitting backdrop for witch assemblies, and it was claimed that such meetings occurred at Malkin Tower in Pendle Forest, within that parish. At the Lancaster assizes in the autumn of 1612, twenty individuals, including sixteen women of various ages, were committed for trial, with most of them tried for witchcraft. Their names included: 1. Elizabeth Southerne, widow, alias "Old Demdike" (aged eighty or more); 2. Elizabeth Device, alias "Young Demdike," her daughter; 3. James Device, son of No. 2; 4. Alizon Device, daughter of No. 2; 5. Anne Whittle, widow, alias "Chattox," alias Chatterbox (most likely Chadwicks), the rival witch of "Old Demdike" (also around eighty); 6. Anne Redferne, daughter of No. 5; 7. Alice Nutter; 8. Katherine Hewytt, alias "Mould-heels;" 9. Jane Bulcock, of Moss End; 10. John Bulcock, her son; 11. Isabel Robey; and 12. Margaret Pearson, of Padiham. No. 12 was tried first for murder by witchcraft; secondly for bewitching a neighbor; thirdly for bewitching a horse; and after being acquitted of the first two charges, was sentenced for the last to stand in the pillory in the markets of Clitheroe, Padiham, Colne, and Lancaster for four consecutive market days, with a sign on her head stating her offense. The twelve people already named were referred to as the "Witches of Pendle Forest." The following eight were called the "Witches of Samlesbury":—13. Jennet Bierley; 14. Ellen Bierley; 15. Jane Southworth; 16. John Ramsden; 17. Elizabeth Astley; 18. Alice Gray; 19. Isabel Sidegraves; and 20. Lawrence Haye. The last four were all released without trial. The sensation caused by these trials was extraordinary, not only in this area but across neighboring counties. Thomas Potts, Esq., the court clerk, was instructed by the assize judges, Sir Edward Bromley, Knt., and Sir James Altham, Knt., to gather and publish the evidence and other documents related to the trial, under the supervision of the judges themselves; Potts's "Discovery of Witches," first published in 1613, has been reprinted by the Chetham Society (vol. vi.), edited by its president, Mr. James Crossley, F.S.A. According to Potts, Old Mother Demdike, the main figure in this tragedy, was a general agent for the devil in all these parts; no man could escape her or her wrath if he had ever offended her or denied her anything she needed. The justices of the peace in this region, Roger Nowell and Nicholas Bannister, learned that Malkin Tower (Malkin is a northern term for a hare), the home of Old Demdike and her daughter, was a gathering place for witches. They decided to arrest their leader and another follower and committed them to Lancaster Castle. Among the various confessions made by the witches, Dame Demdike's confession was preserved. She admitted that, about twenty years earlier, while returning home from begging, she was met near Gould's Hey in Pendle Forest by a spirit or devil in the form of a boy, half of his coat black and the other half brown, who told her to stop and promised that if she gave him her soul, she would get anything she wished for. She asked for his name and was told Tib. She agreed, driven by the hope of gain, to give him her soul. For several years, she didn’t feel the need to summon her evil spirit; but one Sunday morning, while a little child sat on her lap and she dozed off, the spirit appeared to her disguised as a brown dog, insisted on climbing onto her lap, and began to suck her blood under her left arm. She screamed, "Jesus! save me!" and the brown dog disappeared, leaving her almost mad for eight weeks. On another occasion, she was blindfolded and led to Richard Baldwyn's house to collect payment for services her daughter had done at his mill when Baldwyn lost his temper and ordered them off his property, calling them witch and saying he would burn one and hang the other. At that moment, Tib appeared, and they plotted revenge against Baldwyn, though the details were not clear. This unfortunate beggar, who pretended to have powers of witchcraft, stated during her examination that the safest method of causing someone's death through witchcraft is to create a clay figure resembling the person meant to be killed, and if they wanted that person to suffer in a specific part of their body, to prick that part of the effigy with a thorn or pin; and when they wanted part of the body to decay, to burn that part of the figure; and when they wished for the whole body to waste away, to burn the clay image; by which means the afflicted person would die. The essence of the examinations of the so-called witches and others may be summarized as follows:—Old Demdike persuaded her daughter, Elizabeth Device, to sell herself to the devil, which she did, and in turn initiated her daughter, Alizon Device, into these dark arts. When the old witch was taken to Lancaster Castle, a large gathering of seventeen witches and three wizards occurred at Malkin Tower on Good Friday, where they plotted to kill Mr. M'Covell, the castle governor, and blow up the building to help the witches escape. The other objectives of this meeting were to christen the familiar of Alizon Device, a witch in the castle, and to bewitch and kill Mr. Lister, a gentleman from Westby-in-Craven, Yorkshire. After their meeting, the witches left Malkin Tower, returning to their original forms, but upon reaching the door, each mounted their spirit, which appeared like a young horse, and quickly vanished. Before the assizes, Old Demdike, worn out from age and hardships, died in custody. The others were brought to trial. The first person brought before Sir Edward Bromley, who presided over the criminal court, was Ann Whittle, alias "Chattox," who Potts described as a very old, withered, and decrepit woman, around eighty, nearly blind, and a dangerous witch with a long face, always opposing Old Demdike, whom she favored while the other hated her fiercely. They accused each other during their examinations. This witch caused more damage to people's belongings than to themselves; her lips constantly chattered as she walked (perhaps leading to her name, Chattox or Chatterbox), but no one understood what she said. She lived in Pendle Forest among other witches, where the wool trade took place, having once been a wool-carder in her youth. She was indicted for practicing various wicked and devilish arts labeled witchcraft, enchantments, charms, and sorcery on Robert Nutter of Greenhead in Pendle Forest, resulting in his felonious death due to her actions. To support this claim, her own examination was read, revealing that fourteen or fifteen years prior, a creature resembling "a Christian man" had urged her to sell her soul to the devil, which she did, naming her familiar Fancy. After an insult to her daughter, Redfern, from Robert Nutter, they conspired to place a harmful wish on Nutter, which led to his death. Additionally, it was testified against her that John Device had promised Old Chattox a yearly supply of meal if she didn't harm him, and when he stopped his annual tribute, he fell bedridden and died. She was also accused of bewitching John Moore's drink and allegedly producing a large quantity of butter from skimmed milk without using a churn! In light of this evidence and no longer fearing for her own life, she confessed her guilt but humbly asked the judges to be lenient with her daughter, Anne Redfern; however, her plea fell on deaf ears. Against Elizabeth Device, the testimony of her own nine-year-old daughter was accepted, and the manner in which her evidence was presented excited applause and admiration instead of horror. Her familiar took the form of a dog named Bull, and through its aid, she caused the deaths of John and James Robinson and James Mitton; the first had insulted her, and the last refused to give Old Demdike a penny when she asked for charity.[191] To teach her daughter the craft, the prisoner taught her two prayers; one cured the bewitched, while the other secured them drink. Elizabeth Device's appearance, as described by Potts, seemed witch-like. "She had a grotesque mark on her body; her left eye lower than her right, one looking down while the other gazed upward." Her method of destruction involved making clay or marl figures to waste away her victims alongside them. James Device was convicted mainly based on the testimony of his child-sister for bewitching and killing Mrs. Ann Towneley, the wife of Mr. Henry Towneley of the Carr, using a clay likeness; both he and his sister testified against their mother. This wizard (James Device), whose spirit was known as Dandy, was portrayed as a poor, frail boy, seemingly of limited understanding, and so weak that he had to be supported in court during his trial.

Upon evidence of this kind no fewer than ten of these unfortunate people were found guilty at Lancaster, and sentenced to suffer death. Eight others were acquitted; why, it is not easy to see, for the evidence appears to have been equally strong, or rather equally weak and absurd, against all. The ten persons sentenced were—Ann Whittle alias "Chattox," Elizabeth Device, James Device, Anne Redfern, Alice Nutter, Catherine Hewytt, John Bulcock, Jane Bulcock, Alizon Device, and Isabel Robey.

Upon evidence like this, no fewer than ten of these unfortunate people were found guilty at Lancaster and sentenced to death. Eight others were acquitted; it's hard to understand why, since the evidence seemed equally strong, or rather equally weak and absurd, against everyone. The ten people sentenced were—Ann Whittle also known as "Chattox," Elizabeth Device, James Device, Anne Redfern, Alice Nutter, Catherine Hewytt, John Bulcock, Jane Bulcock, Alizon Device, and Isabel Robey.

The judge, Sir Edward Bromley, in passing sentence on the convicted prisoners, said, "You, of all people, have the least cause of complaint; since on the trial for your lives there hath been much care and pains taken; and what persons of your nature and condition were ever arraigned and tried with so much solemnity? The court[192] hath had great care to receive nothing in evidence against you but matter of fact(!)[129] As you stand simply (your offence and bloody practices not considered) your fate would rather move compassion than exasperate any man; for whom would not the ruin of so many poor creatures at one time touch, as in appearance simple, and of little understanding? But the blood of these innocent children, and others his Majesty's subjects whom cruelly and barbarously you have murdered and cut off, cries unto the Lord for vengeance. It is impossible that you, who are stained with so much innocent blood, should either prosper or continue in this world, or receive reward in the next." Having thus shut the door of hope, both as to this life and the future, the judge proceeded to urge the wretched victims of superstition to repentance! and concluded by sentencing them all to be hanged. They were executed at Lancaster on the 20th of August, 1612, for having bewitched to death "by devilish practices and hellish means" no fewer than sixteen inhabitants of the Forest of Pendle. These were, 1. Robert Nutter, of Greenhead. 2. Richard Assheton, son of Richard Assheton, Esq., of Downham. 3. A child of Richard Baldwin, of Westhead, in the Forest of Pendle. 4. John Device, or Davies, of Pendle. 5. Ann Nutter, daughter of Anthony Nutter, of Pendle. 6. A child of John Moor, of Higham. 7. Hugh Moor, of Pendle. 8. John Robinson, alias Swyer. 9. James Robinson. 10. Henry Mytton, of Rough Lee. 11. Ann Towneley, wife of Henry Towneley,[193] of Carr Hall, gentleman. 12. John Duckworth. 13. John Hargreaves, of Goldshaw Booth. 14. Blaize Hargreaves, of Higham. 15. Christopher Nutter. 16. Ann Folds, near Colne. John Law, a pedlar, was also bewitched, so as to lose the use of his limbs, by Alizon Device, because he refused to give her some pins without money, when requested to do so by her on his way from Colne. Alizon Device herself was a beggar by profession, and the evidence sufficiently proved that Law's affliction was nothing more than what would now be termed paralysis of the lower extremities.

The judge, Sir Edward Bromley, when sentencing the convicted prisoners, said, "You, of all people, have the least reason to complain; because during the trial for your lives, there has been a lot of care and effort put in; and what people in your situation have ever been tried with such seriousness? The court[192] has been diligent in allowing only factual evidence against you(!)[129] If you consider yourself simply (without taking into account your offense and violent actions), your fate would evoke more sympathy than anger from anyone; who wouldn't be moved by the ruin of so many innocent people at once, especially when appearing simple and of limited understanding? But the blood of these innocent children and others – His Majesty's subjects whom you have cruelly and brutally murdered – calls out to the Lord for justice. It's impossible for someone like you, stained with so much innocent blood, to thrive or continue in this world, or to receive any reward in the next." After closing the door on hope for both this life and the next, the judge urged the unfortunate victims of superstition to repent! He then sentenced them all to be hanged. They were executed in Lancaster on August 20, 1612, for having bewitched to death "through devilish practices and hellish means" no fewer than sixteen residents of the Forest of Pendle. These were: 1. Robert Nutter, of Greenhead. 2. Richard Assheton, son of Richard Assheton, Esq., of Downham. 3. A child of Richard Baldwin, of Westhead, in the Forest of Pendle. 4. John Device, or Davies, of Pendle. 5. Ann Nutter, daughter of Anthony Nutter, of Pendle. 6. A child of John Moor, of Higham. 7. Hugh Moor, of Pendle. 8. John Robinson, alias Swyer. 9. James Robinson. 10. Henry Mytton, of Rough Lee. 11. Ann Towneley, wife of Henry Towneley,[193] of Carr Hall, gentleman. 12. John Duckworth. 13. John Hargreaves, of Goldshaw Booth. 14. Blaize Hargreaves, of Higham. 15. Christopher Nutter. 16. Ann Folds, near Colne. John Law, a pedlar, was also bewitched, losing the use of his limbs, by Alizon Device, because he refused to give her some pins for free when she asked him on his way back from Colne. Alizon Device herself was a professional beggar, and the evidence clearly showed that Law's condition was nothing more than what would be called paralysis of the lower limbs today.

In his Introduction to Potts's Discovery of Witches, Mr. Crossley observes that "the main interest in reviewing this miserable band of victims will be felt to centre in Alice Nutter. Wealthy, well conducted, well connected, and placed probably on an equality with most of the neighbouring families, and the magistrate before whom she was brought and by whom she was committed, she deserves to be distinguished from the companions with whom she suffered, and to attract an attention which has never yet been directed to her. That James Device, on whose evidence she was convicted, was instructed to accuse her by her own nearest relatives, and that the magistrate, Roger Nowell, entered actively as a confederate into the conspiracy, from a grudge entertained against her on account of a long-disputed boundary, are allegations which tradition has preserved, but the truth or falsehood of which, at this distance of time, it is scarcely possible satisfactorily to examine. Her mansion, Rough Lee, is still standing, a very substantial and rather fine specimen of the houses of the inferior gentry, temp. James I., but now divided into cottages."

In his Introduction to Potts's Discovery of Witches, Mr. Crossley notes that "the main interest in reviewing this unfortunate group of victims will be felt to focus on Alice Nutter. Wealthy, well-behaved, well-connected, and likely on par with most of the nearby families, as well as the magistrate who accused her and had her committed, she stands out from the others she suffered with and should attract attention that has yet to be given to her. It was James Device, whose testimony led to her conviction, who was allegedly told to accuse her by her own closest relatives, and the magistrate, Roger Nowell, is said to have actively participated in the conspiracy against her out of spite related to a long-contested boundary. These claims have been passed down through tradition, but whether they are true or false is hard to determine at this distance in time. Her mansion, Rough Lee, still exists, a solid and fairly nice example of the homes of lesser gentry from the time of James I, but it is now split into cottages."

THE SAMLESBURY WITCHES.

The trials of these persons took place at the same assizes, and before the same judge. Against Jane and Ellen Bierley and Jane Southworth, all of Samlesbury, charged with having bewitched Grace Sowerbutts there, the only material evidence was that of Grace Sowerbutts herself, a girl of licentious and vagrant habits, who swore that these women (one of them being her grandmother), did draw her by the hair of the head and lay her upon the top of a hay-mow, and did take her senses and memory from her; that they appeared to her sometimes in their own likeness, and sometimes like a black dog. She declared that they by their arts had induced her to join their sisterhood; and that they were met from time to time by "four black things going upright and yet not like men in the face," who conveyed them across the Ribble, where they danced with them, &c. The prisoners were also charged with bewitching and slaying a child of Thomas Walshman's, by placing a nail in its navel; and after its burial, they took up the corpse, when they ate part of the flesh, and made an "unxious ointment" by boiling the bones. This was more than even the capacious credulity of the judge and jury could digest. The Samlesbury witches were, therefore, acquitted, and a seminary priest named Thompson alias Southworth, was suspected by two of the county magistrates [the Rev. William Leigh and Edward Chisnall, Esq.,] to whom the affair was afterwards referred, of having instigated Sowerbutts to make the charge; but this imputation was not supported by any satisfactory evidence.

The trials of these individuals happened at the same courthouse and before the same judge. Jane and Ellen Bierley and Jane Southworth, all from Samlesbury, were accused of bewitching Grace Sowerbutts. The only significant evidence came from Grace Sowerbutts herself, a girl known for her promiscuous and wandering behavior. She testified that these women (one of whom was her grandmother) pulled her by the hair and laid her on top of a haystack, stealing her senses and memory. She claimed they sometimes appeared to her in their true forms and sometimes as a black dog. She said they used their powers to convince her to join their sisterhood, and that they occasionally met with "four black figures standing upright but looking nothing like men," who took them across the Ribble River to dance with them, and more. The defendants were also accused of bewitching and killing a child belonging to Thomas Walshman by placing a nail in its belly; after the burial, they supposedly dug up the body, ate part of the flesh, and made a "witch's ointment" by boiling the bones. This was too much even for the judge and jury to believe. Consequently, the Samlesbury witches were acquitted, and a seminary priest named Thompson, also known as Southworth, was suspected by two county magistrates [the Rev. William Leigh and Edward Chisnall, Esq.] of having encouraged Sowerbutts to make the accusation; however, there was no solid evidence to support this claim.

WITCHCRAFT AT MIDDLETON.

About 1630, a man named Utley, a reputed wizard, was tried, found guilty, and hanged, at Lancaster, for having bewitched to death, Richard, the son of Ralph Assheton, Esq., of Downham, and Lord of Middleton.[130]

About 1630, a man named Utley, who was thought to be a wizard, was put on trial, found guilty, and hanged in Lancaster for allegedly causing the death of Richard, the son of Ralph Assheton, Esq., of Downham, and Lord of Middleton.[130]

WITCHCRAFT IN 1633-34.

In 1633, a number of poor and ignorant people, inhabitants of Pendle Forest, or the neighbourhood, were apprehended, upon the information of a boy named Edmund Robinson, and charged with witchcraft. The following is a copy of Robinson's deposition:—

In 1633, several poor and uneducated people living in Pendle Forest or nearby were arrested based on a statement from a boy named Edmund Robinson, who accused them of witchcraft. Below is a copy of Robinson's deposition:—

"The examination of Edmund Robinson, son of Edmund Robinson, of Pendle Forest, mason, taken at Padiham, before Richard Shuttleworth [of Gawthorpe, Esq., then forty-seven or forty-eight] and John Starkie, Esq. [one of the seven demoniacs of Cleworth, in 1595] two of his Majesty's Justices of the Peace, within the county of Lancaster, 10th of February, A.D. 1633 [1634]. Who informeth upon oath (being examined concerning the great outrages of the witches), and saith, that upon All Saints' Day last past [Nov. 1, 1633], he, this informer, being with one Henry Parker, a next door neighbour to him, in Wheatley-lane, desired the said Parker to give him leave to get some bulloes [? bullace], which he did. In which time of getting bulloes, he saw two greyhounds, viz., a black and a brown one, come running over the next field towards him; he verily thinking the one of them to be Mr. Nutter's, and the other to be Mr. Robinson's, the said Mr. Nutter and Mr. Robinson having then such like. And the said greyhounds came to him and fawned on him, they having about their necks either of them a collar, and to either of which collars was tied a string, which collars, as this informant affirmeth, did shine like gold; and he thinking that some either of Mr. Nutter's or Mr. Robinson's family should have followed them, but seeing nobody to follow them, he took the said greyhounds, thinking to hunt with them, and presently a hare rise [rose] very near before him, at the sight of which he cried 'Loo! loo!' but the dogs would not run. Whereupon being very angry he took them, and with the strings that were at their collars, tied either of them to a[196] little bush on the next hedge, and with a rod that he had in his hand he beat them. And instead of the black greyhound, one Dickonson wife stood up (a neighbour), whom this informer knoweth; and instead of the brown greyhound a little boy, whom this informer knoweth not. At which sight this informer being afraid, endeavoured to run away, but being stayed by the woman, viz., by Dickonson's wife, she put her hand into her pocket and pulled out a piece of silver much like to a fair shilling, and offered to give him to hold his tongue, and not to tell, which he refused, saying, 'Nay, thou art a witch.' Whereupon she put her hand into her pocket again, and pulled out a string like unto a bridle, that jingled, which she put upon the little boy's head that stood up in the brown greyhound's stead; whereupon the said boy stood up a white horse. Then immediately the said Dickonson's wife took this informer before her upon the said horse and carried him to a new house called Hoare-stones, being about a quarter of a mile off; whither when they were come there were divers persons about the door, and he saw divers others come riding upon horses of several colours towards the said house, which tied their horses to a hedge near to the said house, and which persons went into the said house, to the number of three score or thereabouts, as this informer thinketh, where they had a fire and meat roasting, and some other meat stirring in the house, whereof a young woman, whom he, this informer, knoweth not, gave him flesh and bread upon a trencher, and drink in a glass, which, after the first taste, he refused, and would have no more, and said it was nought. And presently after, seeing divers of the company going to a barn adjoining, he followed after, and there he saw six of them kneeling, and pulling at six several ropes, which were fastened or tied to the top of the house, at or with which pulling came then in this informer's sight flesh smoking, butter in lumps, and milk as it were syling [skimming or straining] from the said ropes, all which fell into basins which were placed under the said ropes. And after that these six had done, there came other six, which did likewise; and during all the time of their so pulling, they made such foul faces that feared this informer, so as he was glad to steal out and run home; whom, when they wanted, some of their company came running after him, near to a place in a highway called Boggard-hole, where this informer met two horsemen, at the sight whereof the said persons left following him; and the foremost of which persons that followed him, he knoweth to be one Loynd wife, which said wife, together with one Dickonson wife, and one Janet Davies, he hath seen at several times in a croft or close adjoining to his father's house, which put him in a great fear. And further this informer saith, upon Thursday after New Year's Day last past, he saw the said Loynd wife sitting upon a cross piece of wood being near the chimney of his father's dwelling-house: and he, calling to her, said, 'Come down, thou Loynd wife,' and immediately the said Loynd wife went up out of his sight. And further, this informer saith, that after he was come from the company aforesaid to his father's house, being towards evening, his father bade him go fetch home two kine to seal [cows to yoke], and in the way, in a field called the Ollers [i.e., Alders,] he chanced to hap upon a boy who[197] began to quarrel with him, and they fought so together till this informer had his ears made very bloody by fighting; and looking down, he saw the boy had a cloven foot, at which sight he was afraid, and ran away from him to seek the kine. And in the way he saw a light like a lantern, towards which he made haste, supposing it to be carried by some of Mr. Robinson's people; but when he came to the place he only found a woman standing on a bridge, whom, when he saw her, he knew to be Loynd wife, and knowing her he turned back again, and immediately he met with the aforesaid boy, from whom he offered to run; which boy gave him a blow on the back, which caused him to cry. And he further saith, that when he was in the barn, he saw three women take three pictures from off the beam, in the which pictures many thorns, or such like things, sticked; and that Loynd wife took one of the said pictures down; but the other two women that took the other two pictures down he knoweth not. And being further asked what persons were at the meeting aforesaid, he nominated these persons hereafter mentioned; viz., Dickonson wife, Henry Priestly wife and her son, Alice Hargreaves, widow, Jennet Davies, William Davies, the wife of Henry Jacks and her son John, James Hargreaves of Marsden, Miles wife of Dicks, James wife, Saunders as he believes, Lawrence wife of Saunders, Loynd wife, Boys wife of Barrowford, one Holgate and his wife as he believes, Little Robin wife of Leonards of the West Close.

"The examination of Edmund Robinson, son of Edmund Robinson, of Pendle Forest, a mason, was taken at Padiham before Richard Shuttleworth [of Gawthorpe, Esq., then forty-seven or forty-eight] and John Starkie, Esq. [one of the seven demoniacs of Cleworth, in 1595], two of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace in the county of Lancaster, on February 10, A.D. 1633 [1634]. He testifies under oath (having been examined about the serious actions of witches), and says that on All Saints' Day last [Nov. 1, 1633], he, this informer, was with his neighbor Henry Parker in Wheatley Lane. He asked Parker for permission to get some bullace, which Parker granted. While gathering the bullace, he saw two greyhounds, one black and one brown, running across the next field towards him; he assumed one belonged to Mr. Nutter and the other to Mr. Robinson, as they both had similar dogs. The greyhounds approached him and fawned on him, each wearing a collar that had a string attached to it; these collars, he claims, sparkled like gold. Thinking that someone from Mr. Nutter's or Mr. Robinson's household must have been following them, but seeing no one, he decided to take the greyhounds in hopes of hunting with them. At that moment, a hare jumped up very close to him, and he shouted, 'Loo! loo!' but the dogs wouldn't chase it. Frustrated, he tied each greyhound to a little bush on the nearby hedge with their strings and began to hit them with a rod he had in his hand. Instead of the black greyhound, Mrs. Dickonson appeared (a neighbor known to this informer), and instead of the brown greyhound, a little boy appeared, whom this informer didn't know. Seeing this, he became frightened and tried to run away, but Mrs. Dickonson stopped him. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a piece of silver that looked like a nice shilling and offered it to him to keep quiet, which he refused, saying, 'No, you are a witch.' She then pulled out a string resembling a bridle that jingled, which she placed on the little boy's head, who then turned into a white horse. Immediately, Mrs. Dickonson took this informer on the horse and rode him to a new house called Hoare-stones, which was about a quarter of a mile away. When they arrived, there were several people around the door, and he noticed others arriving on horses of different colors, tying their horses to a hedge nearby before entering the house, which he estimated to have about sixty people inside. They had a fire going with meat roasting, and some other food cooking. A young woman he didn't know offered him meat and bread on a trencher and drink in a glass, but after the first sip, he refused it and said it was bad. Shortly after, he saw several members of the group heading to an adjacent barn, so he followed them. Inside, he saw six of them kneeling and pulling on six ropes tied to the top of the barn, from which came flesh, butter in lumps, and milk that seemed to be skimming off the ropes, all of which fell into basins placed beneath the ropes. After the first six finished, another group of six did the same. While they were pulling, they made such grotesque faces that terrified this informer, who was glad to sneak out and run home. When they realized he was gone, some of their group chased after him, near a roadside area called Boggard-hole, where he encountered two horsemen. Seeing them made the pursuers stop. The first person he recognized from the group chasing him was Mrs. Loynd, along with Mrs. Dickonson and Janet Davies, whom he had seen several times near his father's house, which frightened him greatly. Furthermore, this informer states that on the Thursday after New Year's Day last, he saw Mrs. Loynd sitting on a beam near the chimney of his father's house. Calling out to her, he said, 'Come down, Mrs. Loynd,' and immediately she vanished from his sight. Additionally, after returning home from the earlier encounter to his father's house towards evening, his father asked him to fetch two kine. On his way, in a field called the Ollers [i.e., Alders], he randomly came across a boy who started quarreling with him, and they fought until this informer ended up with bloody ears. Looking down, he noticed the boy had a cloven foot, which frightened him and made him run off to find the cows. While on his way, he saw a light like a lantern and hurried towards it, thinking it was carried by someone from Mr. Robinson's household. But when he reached the spot, he only found a woman standing on a bridge, whom he recognized as Mrs. Loynd. Realizing this, he turned back and ran into the same boy, who hit him on the back, causing him to cry out. He also mentioned that while in the barn, he saw three women take three pictures down from a beam, which were covered in thorns and similar items, and that Mrs. Loynd took one of the pictures, while the other two women who took the other two pictures down were unknown to him. When asked about the people present at the meeting mentioned earlier, he named the following individuals: Mrs. Dickonson, Mrs. Henry Priestly and her son, Alice Hargreaves, widow, Jennet Davies, William Davies, the wife of Henry Jacks and her son John, James Hargreaves of Marsden, Mrs. Miles of Dicks, Mrs. James, Saunders he believes, Mrs. Lawrence of Saunders, Mrs. Loynd, Mrs. Boys of Barrowford, a man named Holgate and his wife whom he believes, and Little Robin, wife of Leonards of the West Close."

"Edmund Robinson of Pendle, father of the said Edmund Robinson, the aforesaid informer, upon oath saith, that upon All Saints' Day he sent his son, the aforesaid informer, to fetch home two kine to seal, and saith that he thought his son stayed longer than he should have done, and went to seek him; and in seeking him heard him cry very pitifully, and found him so afraid and distracted, that he neither knew his father, nor did know where he was, and so continued very near a quarter of an hour before he came to himself; and he told this informer his father all the particular passages that are before declared in the said Edmund Robinson his son's information."

"Edmund Robinson of Pendle, the father of the informer, swears that on All Saints' Day, he sent his son, the informer, to bring back two cows to seal. He thought his son was taking longer than he should have, so he went to look for him. While searching, he heard his son crying very sadly and found him so scared and confused that he didn’t recognize his father or know where he was. This state lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour before his son regained his composure. He then recounted all the specific details mentioned in the informer’s statement."

Upon such evidence as the above, these poor creatures, chiefly women and children, were committed by the two magistrates named, to Lancaster Castle, for trial. On their trials at the assizes, a jury, doubtless full of prejudice and superstitious fear, found seventeen of them guilty. The judge respited the convicts and reported the case to the king in council. They were next remitted to the Bishop of Chester (Dr. Bridgeman), who certified his opinion of the case, which, however, does not appear. Subsequently, four of these poor women, Margaret Johnson, Frances Dickonson, Mary Spencer, and the wife of one of the[198] Hargreaveses, were sent for to London, and examined, first by the king's physicians and surgeons, and afterwards by Charles I. in person. The strangest part of this sad story of superstition is that one of the four, who underwent examination before the magistrates, trial before "my lords the king's justices," a sifting question by the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Chester, aided, probably, by his chancellor, archdeacons, chaplains, proctors, &c., next before the lords of his majesty's privy council, and lastly, before his sacred majesty the king himself, whose very touch would remove the king's evil,—one of these four women, doubtless after much badgering, bullying, and artful questioning, actually made a confession of her guilt as a witch. When this was made it does not appear; but here is the confession as preserved in Dodsworth's Collection of MSS., vol. lxi. p. 47:—

Upon the evidence mentioned above, these unfortunate individuals, mainly women and children, were sent by the two magistrates named to Lancaster Castle for trial. During their trials at the assizes, a jury, likely full of bias and superstitious fear, found seventeen of them guilty. The judge postponed the sentencing and reported the case to the king in council. They were then sent to the Bishop of Chester (Dr. Bridgeman), who provided his opinion on the case, although it is not included. Later, four of these women—Margaret Johnson, Frances Dickonson, Mary Spencer, and the wife of one of the Hargreaveses—were summoned to London for examination, first by the king's physicians and surgeons, and then by Charles I. himself. The most bizarre part of this tragic tale of superstition is that one of the four women, who was examined by the magistrates, tried before "my lords the king's justices," questioned by the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Chester, likely assisted by his chancellor, archdeacons, chaplains, proctors, etc., then appeared before the lords of his majesty's privy council, and finally, before his sacred majesty the king himself, whose very touch was believed to cure the king's evil—one of these four women, evidently after a lot of pressure and clever questioning, actually confessed to being a witch. The timing of this confession is unclear, but here is the confession as preserved in Dodsworth's Collection of MSS., vol. lxi. p. 47:—

"The Confession of Margaret Johnson.—That betwixt seven and eight years since, she being in her own house in Marsden in a great passion of anger and discontent, and withal pressed with some want, there appeared unto her a spirit or devil in the proportion or similitude of a man, apparelled in a suit of black, tied about with silk points; who offered that if she would give him her soul he would supply all her wants, and bring to her whatsoever she did need; and at her appointment would in revenge either kill or hurt whom or what she desired, were it man or beast. And saith, that after a solicitation or two, she contracted and covenanted with the said devil for her soul. And that the said devil or spirit bade her call him by the name of Mamilian; and when she would have him do anything for her, call in 'Mamilian,' and he would be ready to do her will. And saith, that in all her talk and confidence she calleth her said devil, 'Mamil, my God.' She further saith that the said Mamilian, her devil (by her consent) did abuse and defile * * * And saith that she was not at the great meeting at Hoare-stones, at the Forest of Pendle, upon All Saints' Day, where * * * But saith she was at a second meeting the Sunday next after All Saints' Day, at the place aforesaid, where there was at the time between thirty and forty witches, who did all ride to the said meeting, and the end of the meeting was to consult for the killing and hurting of men and beasts. And that besides their private familiars or spirits, there was one great or grand devil or spirit, more eminent than the rest. And if any desire to have a great and more wonderful devil, whereby they may have more power to hurt, they may have one such.[199] And saith that such witches as have sharp bones given them by the devil to prick them, have no paps or dugs whereon the devil may suck; but the devil receiveth blood from the place pricked with the bone; and they are more grand witches than any that have marks. She also saith, that if a witch had but one mark, she hath but one spirit; if two, then two spirits; if three, yet but two spirits. And saith that their spirits usually have keeping of their bodies. And being desired to name such as she knew to be witches, she named, &c. And if they would torment a man, they bid their spirit go and torment him in any particular place. And that Good Friday is one constant day for a yearly general meeting of witches, and that on Good Friday last they had a meeting near Pendle water-side. She also saith that men witches usually have women spirits, and women witches men spirits. And their devil or spirit gives them notice of their meeting, and tells them the place where it must be. And saith, if they desire to be in any place upon a sudden their devil or spirit will, upon a rod, dog, or anything else, presently convey them thither; yea, into any room of a man's house. But she saith, it is not the substance of their bodies, but their spirit [that] assumeth such form and shape as go into such rooms. She also saith that the devil (after he begins to suck) will make a pap or dug in a short time, and the matter which he sucks is blood. And saith that their devils can cause foul weather and storms, and so did at their meetings. She also saith that when her devil did come to suck her pap, he usually came to her in the likeness of a cat, sometimes of one colour and sometimes of another. And that since this trouble befel her, her spirit hath left her, and she never saw him since."

"The Confession of Margaret Johnson.—About seven or eight years ago, while she was in her house in Marsden, feeling very angry and unhappy, and also struggling with some needs, a spirit or devil that looked like a man appeared to her. He was dressed in black and tied with silk ribbons; he offered to meet all her needs in exchange for her soul, promising to harm anyone she wanted, whether it be a person or an animal. After a couple of tries to convince her, she agreed and made a deal with the devil for her soul. The devil asked her to call him Mamilian, and whenever she wanted something, she should call out 'Mamilian,' and he would be there to do her bidding. In all her discussions and confidence, she referred to her devil as 'Mamil, my God.' She further mentioned that Mamilian, by her agreement, had violated and defiled * * * She claimed that she was not at the large gathering at Hoare-stones, in the Forest of Pendle, on All Saints' Day, where * * * But she said she was at a second meeting the Sunday after All Saints' Day at the same location, where there were about thirty to forty witches, all of whom rode to the meeting, which was intended to plot the killing and harming of people and animals. In addition to their private familiars or spirits, there was also a high-ranking devil or spirit, more powerful than the others. And if anyone wished to have a greater, more powerful devil, they could obtain one. [199] She stated that witches who were given sharp bones by the devil to poke themselves do not have breasts for the devil to suck on; instead, the devil receives blood from the site pricked with the bone, and they are considered more powerful witches than those with marks. She also said that if a witch had only one mark, she has only one spirit; if she has two marks, she has two spirits; if three, still only two spirits. She indicated that their spirits usually protect their bodies. When asked to name witches she knew, she named, etc. If they wanted to torment a man, they instructed their spirit to go and torment him in a specific place. She stated that Good Friday is a regular day for a yearly general meeting of witches, and on the last Good Friday, they met near Pendle water-side. She also mentioned that male witches usually have female spirits, and female witches have male spirits. Their devil or spirit informs them of meeting times and locations. She said that if they wanted to be anywhere quickly, their devil or spirit would transport them there on a rod, dog, or anything else, even into any room in a man’s house. However, she mentioned that it isn’t their physical bodies but their spirits that take on such forms and enter those rooms. She also said that once the devil started to suck her, he would quickly form a breast, and the substance he sucked was blood. She stated that their devils can create bad weather and storms, and did so during their meetings. She also added that when her devil came to suck her breast, he usually appeared as a cat, sometimes one color and sometimes another. Since this trouble began for her, her spirit has left, and she hasn’t seen him since."

One cannot read this farrago of revolting absurdities without instinctively feeling that no uneducated woman could have dictated it; that it must have been prepared and dressed up for her to attach her mark, and that all she did was to make the cross to it, in fear, peradventure, of impending tortures. It is at least satisfactory to know that all these examinations of the poor women by legal, ecclesiastic, and regal authorities had a beneficial result. Strong presumption was afforded that the chief witness, the boy Robinson, had been suborned to accuse the prisoners falsely; and they were accordingly discharged. The boy afterwards confessed that he was suborned. The story excited, at the time, so much interest in the public, that in the following year, 1634, was acted and published a play entitled "The Witches of Lancashire,"[200] which Steevens cites in illustration of Shakspeare's witches. Dr. Whitaker's Whalley. [Reference is probably made here to Heywood and Broome's play of "The late Lancashire Witches" (London, 1634, quarto). There was a much later play entitled "The Lancashire Witches," by Shadwell (London, 1682)].

One can't read this jumble of disgusting nonsense without feeling that no uneducated woman could have written it; it must have been put together for her to sign, and all she did was make her mark, probably out of fear of possible torture. At least it’s reassuring to know that all these examinations of the poor women by legal, religious, and royal authorities had a positive outcome. There was strong evidence suggesting that the key witness, the boy Robinson, had been bribed to falsely accuse the prisoners; as a result, they were released. The boy later admitted that he had been bribed. The story created so much public interest at the time that in the following year, 1634, a play called "The Witches of Lancashire" was performed and published,[200] which Steevens cites to illustrate Shakespeare's witches. Dr. Whitaker's Whalley. [This probably references Heywood and Broome's play, "The late Lancashire Witches" (London, 1634, quarto). There was a much later play called "The Lancashire Witches," by Shadwell (London, 1682)].

THE LANCASHIRE WITCHES OF 1633-4.

Sir Wm. Pelham writes, May 16, 1634, to Lord Conway:—"The greatest news from the country is of a huge pack of witches, which are lately discovered in Lancashire, whereof, 'tis said, 19 are condemned, and that there are at least 60 already discovered, and yet daily there are more revealed: there are divers of them of good ability, and they have done much harm. I hear it is suspected that they had a hand in raising the great storm, wherein his Majesty [Charles I.] was in so great danger at sea in Scotland." The original is in the State Paper Office.[131]

Sir Wm. Pelham writes on May 16, 1634, to Lord Conway:—"The biggest news from the country is about a large group of witches that were recently discovered in Lancashire, where it’s said 19 have been sentenced, and at least 60 have already been identified, with more being revealed daily. Some of them are quite capable, and they have caused a lot of damage. I’ve heard it’s suspected that they had a role in creating the huge storm that put his Majesty [Charles I.] in such great danger at sea in Scotland." The original is in the State Paper Office.[131]

LANCASHIRE WITCH-FINDERS.

Dr. Webster, in his "Display of Witchcraft," depicts the consternation and alarm amongst the old and decrepit, from the machinations of the witch-finders. Of the boy Robinson, who was a witness on several trials of witches, he says—"This said boy was brought into the church at Kildwick [in Yorkshire, on the confines of Lancashire], a large parish church, where I, being then curate there, was preaching in the afternoon, and was set upon a stool to look about him, which moved some little disturbance in the congregation for a while. After prayers, I enquired what the[201] matter was: the people told me that it was the boy that discovered witches; upon which I went to the house where he was to stay all night, and here I found him and two very unlikely persons, that did conduct him and manage the business. I desired to have some discourse with the boy in private, but that they utterly refused. Then, in the presence of a great many people, I took the boy near me and said: 'Good boy, tell me truly and in earnest, didst thou see and hear such strange things at the meeting of witches as is reported by many thou didst relate?' But the two men, not giving the boy leave to answer, did pluck him from me, and said he had been examined by two able justices of the peace, and they did never ask him such a question. To whom I replied, the persons accused had therefore the more wrong." Dr. Webster subsequently adds, that "The boy Robinson, in more mature years, acknowledged that he had been instructed and suborned to make these accusations against the accused persons, by his father and others, and that, of course, the whole was a fraud. By such wicked means and unchristian practices, divers innocent persons lost their lives; and these wicked rogues wanted not greater persons (even of the ministry too) that did authorise and encourage them in their diabolical courses; and the like in my time happened here in Lancashire, where divers, both men and women, were accused of supposed witchcraft, and were so unchristianly and inhumanly handled, as to be stript stark naked, and laid upon tables and beds to be searched for their supposed witch-marks; so barbarous and cruel acts doth diabolical instigation, working upon ignorance and superstition, produce."

Dr. Webster, in his "Display of Witchcraft," describes the fear and panic among the elderly and frail due to the actions of witch-hunters. He talks about a boy named Robinson, who witnessed several witch trials: "This boy was brought into the church at Kildwick [in Yorkshire, near Lancashire], a large parish church, where I was preaching in the afternoon as the curate. He was placed on a stool to look around, which caused some disturbance in the congregation for a little while. After the prayers, I asked what was going on: the people told me it was the boy who uncovered witches. So, I went to the house where he was staying overnight, and there I found him along with two very unlikely individuals who were guiding him and handling the situation. I wanted to speak with the boy privately, but they completely refused. Then, in front of many people, I pulled the boy close and asked, 'Good boy, tell me truthfully and sincerely, did you really see and hear such strange things at the witches' meeting as many have said you did?' But the two men, not allowing the boy to answer, pulled him away from me and stated that he had been questioned by two capable justices of the peace, and 'they never asked him such a question.' To this, I replied that the accused had been treated even more unfairly." Dr. Webster goes on to say that "As Robinson grew older, he admitted that he had been taught and pressured to make these accusations against the accused by his father and others, and that the whole thing was a fraud. Through such wicked means and unchristian practices, many innocent people lost their lives; and these malicious individuals had the backing of higher authorities (including some from the ministry) who authorized and encouraged their evil actions; similar events occurred during my time here in Lancashire, where several men and women were accused of alleged witchcraft and were treated in such an inhumane and unchristian manner as to be stripped completely naked and examined on tables and beds for supposed witch marks; such barbaric and cruel actions stem from diabolical provocation, working on ignorance and superstition."

THE FOREST OF PENDLE—THE HAUNT OF THE LANCASHIRE WITCHES.

The Forest of Pendle is a portion of the greater one of "Blackburnshire," and is so called from the celebrated mountain of that name, over the declivity of which it extends, and stretches in a long but interrupted descent of five miles to the Water of Pendle, a barren and dreary tract. Dr. Whitaker observes of this and the neighbouring forests, and the remark even yet holds good, "that they still bear the marks of original barrenness and recent cultivation; that they are still distinguished from the ancient freehold tracts around them, by want of old houses, old woods, high fences (for these were forbidden by the forest laws); by peculiarities of dialect and manners in their inhabitants; and lastly, by a general air of poverty which all the opulence of manufactures cannot remove." He considers that "at an uncertain period during the occupancy of the Lacies, the first principle of population (in these forests) commenced;" it was found that these wilds, bleak and barren as they were, might be occupied to some advantage in breeding young and depasturing lean "cattle, which were afterwards fattened in the lower domain. Vaccaries, or great upland pastures, were laid out for this purpose; booths or mansions erected upon them for the residence of herdsmen; and at the same time that herds of deer were permitted to range at large as heretofore, lawnds, by which are meant parks within a forest, were enclosed, in order to chase them with greater facility, or by confinement to produce fatter venison. Of these lawnds Pendle had New and Old Lawnd, with the contiguous Park of Ightenhill." In the early part of the 17th century the inhabitants of this district must have been, with few exceptions, a wretchedly poor and uncultivated race, having little communication with the occupants of the more[203] fertile regions around them, and in whose minds superstition, even yet unextinguished, must have had absolute and uncontrollable domination. Under the disenchanting influence of steam, still much of the old character of its population remains. The "parting genius" of superstition still clings to the hoary hill tops and rugged slopes and mossy water sides, along which the old forest stretched its length, and the voices of ancestral tradition are still heard to speak from the depth of its quiet hollows, and along the course of its gurgling streams. He who visits Pendle will find that charms are yet generally resorted to amongst the lower classes; that there are hares which, in their persuasion, never can be caught, and which survive only to baffle and confound the huntsman; that each small hamlet has its peculiar and gifted personage, whom it is dangerous to offend; that the wise man and woman (the white witches of our ancestors) still continue their investigations of truth, undisturbed by the rural police or the progress of the schoolmaster; that each locality has its haunted house; that apparitions still walk their ghostly rounds,—and little would his reputation for piety avail that clergyman in the eyes of his parishioners, who should refuse to lay those "extravagant and erring spirits," when requested, by those liturgic ceremonies which the orthodoxy of tradition requires. In the early part of the reign of James I., and at the period when his execrable statute against witchcraft might have been sharpening its appetite by a temporary fast for the full meal of blood by which it was eventually glutted—for as yet it could count no recorded victims—two wretched old women with their families resided in the Forest of Pendle. Their names were Elizabeth Southernes and Ann Whittle, better known, perhaps, in the chronicles of witchcraft by the appellations of Old Demdike and Old Chattox [perhaps,[204] Chadwick]. Both had attained, or reached the verge of the advanced age of eighty, and were evidently in a state of extreme poverty, subsisting with their families by occasional employment, by mendicancy, but principally, perhaps, by the assumption of that unlawful power which commerce with spirits of evil was supposed to procure, and of which their sex, life, appearance, and peculiarities might seem to the prejudiced neighbourhood in the Forest to render them not unsuitable depositaries.[132]

The Forest of Pendle is part of the larger area known as "Blackburnshire," named after the famous mountain that it covers. It extends down a long but interrupted slope for about five miles to the Water of Pendle, which is a barren and dreary area. Dr. Whitaker notes about this and the nearby forests—and this observation still holds true—that they show signs of original barrenness and recent farming. They stand apart from the old freehold lands around them due to the absence of old houses, ancient woods, and tall fences (which were restricted by forest laws). Their inhabitants have unique dialects and customs, and there is a general sense of poverty that even the wealth of local industries cannot erase. He believes that "at an uncertain time during the Lacies’ occupancy, the initial principle of population in these forests began." Despite being wild, bleak, and barren, it was discovered that these lands could be used advantageously for raising young and grazing lean cattle, which were later fattened in the lower pastures. Large upland pastures were created for this purpose; residences were built for herdsmen, and while herds of deer were still allowed to roam freely, parks, referred to as *lawnds* within the forest, were enclosed to facilitate hunting and produce fatter venison. Pendle had both New and Old Lawnd, along with the nearby Park of Ightenhill. In the early 17th century, the people in this area were mostly poor and unrefined, with little contact with those from the more fertile regions nearby, and their minds were still heavily influenced by lingering superstition. Even with the transformative effects of industrialization, much of the old character of the population remains. The "parting spirit" of superstition is still felt on the ancient hilltops, rugged slopes, and mossy riverbanks where the old forest once stood, and echoes of ancestral traditions can still be heard in its tranquil hollows and along the winding streams. A visitor to Pendle will find that charms are still commonly used among the lower classes; there are elusive hares that are believed to be impossible to catch, existing solely to frustrate hunters; each small village has its own unique and influential figure, whom it is unwise to anger; the wise men and women, the white witches of our ancestors, continue their inquiries into truth, undisturbed by local authorities or the advancements of education; every locality has its haunted house; apparitions are still seen, and a clergyman would find that his reputation for piety would be undermined if he refused to expel what are thought to be "errant spirits" when asked to perform the rituals that tradition dictates. In the early days of James I's reign, around the time when his notorious law against witchcraft was beginning to take effect—though it had not yet claimed any recorded victims—two impoverished old women lived in the Forest of Pendle with their families. They were named Elizabeth Southernes and Ann Whittle, perhaps better known in witchcraft history as Old Demdike and Old Chattox. Both were nearing eighty years old and were clearly extremely poor, surviving with their families through occasional jobs, begging, and possibly, by claiming to possess the unlawful powers thought to come from contact with evil spirits. Their gender, age, appearances, and idiosyncrasies may have led the biased locals in the Forest to view them as fitting conduits for such powers.

[For the details of the witchcraft alleged to be practised by these old crones and their families, with their trials and fate, see an article (page 185 suprâ) in the present volume, entitled "The Lancashire Witches of 1612."]

[For the details of the witchcraft supposedly practiced by these old women and their families, along with their trials and outcomes, see an article (page 185 above) in this volume, titled "The Lancashire Witches of 1612."]

PENDLE HILL AND ITS WITCHES.

(From Rev. Richard James's Iter Lancastrense.)

(From Rev. Richard James's Iter Lancastrense.)

"Penigent, Pendle Hill, and Ingleborough," "There aren't three hills like that anywhere in all of England."[133]
I can't wait to climb Pendle__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: Pendle is tall
A round cop, looking over all the wild moorlands, And Malkin's Tower,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ a small cottage, where
The report requires cowardly witches to gather and take an oath. [205]Their tribute to the devil, and scheme The deaths of people and animals. Let anyone who wants to dive. In this troubling search, I often wonder If judges believe in such a sentence, then... If it happens: then surely, they wouldn't do it for immoral profit. Difficult clients prefer to make things hard for others. Of long pursuit; for fear of the devil Oh, love of God, they would provide reasons in the end. With fair justice. However, I must admit
Desperate times lead to strange ideas that poor old women have,
Who lives in those misty desert moors,
Feeling hungry and cold, and hardly see a priest to provide Their eerie advice. Churches stand far away. In the hands of everyday people, chapels have no land. To value educated curators,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ even though Sir John
Please preach for four pounds at Haslingden.
Such annual rent, with the right to gather grain,
Makes John a participant in my Lady's horn:
He drinks and prays, and for forty years this life Being a leader at home means taking care of the kids and supporting your wife.[137]
These are the marvels of our carefree days:
A small store serves those who pray for the people.

WITCHCRAFT ABOUT 1654.

Dr. Webster, in his Display of Witchcraft, dated February 23, 1673, mentions two cases somewhat vaguely, in the following terms:—"I myself have known two supposed witches to be put to death at Lancaster, within these eighteen years [i.e., between 1654 and 1673] that did utterly deny any league or covenant with the devil, or even to have seen any visible devil at all; and may not the confessions of those (who both died penitent) be as well credited as the confessions of those that were brought to such confessions by force, fraud, or cunning persuasion and allurement?"

Dr. Webster, in his Display of Witchcraft, dated February 23, 1673, talks about two cases somewhat vaguely, saying: “I’ve personally known two supposed witches to be executed in Lancaster in the past eighteen years [i.e., between 1654 and 1673] who completely denied having any deal or agreement with the devil, or even having seen any visible devil at all; can we trust the confessions of those (who both died repentant) just as much as the confessions of those who were forced, tricked, or persuaded into confessing?”

A LIVERPOOL WITCH IN 1667.

In the MS. Rental of Sir Edward More (p. 62), dated in the year 1667, it is gravely recorded that one of his tenants residing in Castle-street, Liverpool, was a witch, descended from a witch, and inheriting the faculty of witchcraft in common with her maiden sister:—"Widow Bridge, a poor old woman, her own sister Margaret Ley, being arraigned for a witch, confessed she was one, and when she was asked how long she had so been, replied, since the death of her mother, who died thirty years agone, and at her decease she had nothing to leave her and this widow Bridge, that were sisters, but her two spirits, and named then the elder spirit to this widow, and the other spirit to her, the said Margaret Ley. God bless me and all mine from such legacies. Amen."[138]

In the MS. Rental of Sir Edward More (p. 62), dated in the year 1667, it is seriously noted that one of his tenants living on Castle Street, Liverpool, was a witch, descended from a witch, and sharing the ability of witchcraft with her unmarried sister:—"Widow Bridge, a poor old woman, her own sister Margaret Ley, being accused of witchcraft, admitted she was one, and when she was asked how long she had been one, she replied, since her mother's death, who passed away thirty years ago, and at her death she left nothing to her and this widow Bridge, who were sisters, except for her two spirits, naming the older spirit to this widow, and the other spirit to her, the said Margaret Ley. God bless me and all mine from such legacies. Amen."[138]

THE WITCH OF SINGLETON.

The village of Singleton [in the Fylde] is remarkable only for having been the residence of "Mag Shelton," a famous witch in her day. Her food, we are told, was haggis (at that time commonly used in the district) made of boiled groats, mixed with thyme or parsley. Many are the wild tales related of her dealings in the black art. The cows of her neighbours were constantly milked by her; the pitcher in which she conveyed the stolen milk away, walking before her in the shape of a goose. Under this disguise her depredations were carried on till a neighbour, suspecting the trick, struck the seeming goose, and lo! immediately it was changed into a broken pitcher, and the vaccine liquor flowed. Once only was this witch foiled by a powerful spell, the contrivance of a maiden, who, having seated her in a chair, before a large fire, and stuck a bodkin, crossed with two weaver's healds, about her person, thus fixed her irremovably to her seat.[139]

The village of Singleton [in the Fylde] is notable mainly for being the home of "Mag Shelton," a well-known witch from her time. It’s said that her food was haggis (which was commonly eaten in the area back then), made from boiled groats mixed with thyme or parsley. There are many wild stories about her practices in dark magic. Her neighbors’ cows would often be milked by her; she would carry the stolen milk away in a pitcher that transformed into a goose as she walked. She managed to pull off this trick until a neighbor, suspicious of the ruse, struck the supposed goose, and just like that, it turned back into a broken pitcher, spilling the milk. Only once was this witch outsmarted by a powerful spell devised by a young woman, who seated her in a chair in front of a large fire and pinned her there using a bodkin crossed with two weaver's healds, which fixed her firmly in place.[139]

WITCHCRAFT AT CHOWBENT IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.

In the beginning of this [the eighteenth] century, one Katherine Walkden, an old woman of the township of Atherton, Chowbent, was committed to Lancaster as a witch. She was examined at Hulton Hall, where the magistrate then resided, by a jury of matrons, by whom a private teat was discovered, and upon this and other evidence (I suppose of equal importance) her mittimus was made out, but she died in gaol before the ensuing assizes.[140]

At the start of the 18th century, an old woman named Katherine Walkden from the township of Atherton, Chowbent, was sent to Lancaster as a witch. She was examined at Hulton Hall, where the magistrate was living at the time, by a jury of matrons, who found a hidden teat. Based on this and other evidence (which I assume was equally significant), her mittimus was issued, but she died in jail before the next court session.[140]

KILLING A WITCH.

Some years ago I formed the acquaintance of an elderly gentleman who had retired from business, after amassing an ample fortune by the manufacture of cotton. He was possessed of a considerable amount of general information—had studied the world by which he was surrounded—and was a leading member of the Wesleyan connexion. The faith element, however, predominated amongst his religious principles, and hence both he and his family were firm believers in witchcraft. On one occasion, according to my informant, both he and the neighbouring farmers suffered much from loss of cattle, and from the unproductiveness of their sheep. The cream was bynged [soured] in the churn, and would bring forth no butter. Their cows died mad in the shippons, and no farrier could be found who was able to fix upon the diseases which afflicted them. Horses were bewitched out of their stables through the loopholes, after the doors had been safely locked, and were frequently found strayed to a considerable distance when they ought to have been safe in their stalls. Lucky-stones had lost their virtues; horse-shoes nailed behind the doors were of little use; and sickles hung across the beams had no effect in averting the malevolence of the evil-doer. At length suspicion rested upon an old man, a noted astrologer and fortune-teller, who resided near New Church, in Rossendale, and it was determined to put an end both to their ill-fortune and his career, by performing the requisite ceremonials for "killing a witch." It was a cold November evening when the process commenced. A thick fog covered the valleys, and the wild winds whistled across the dreary moors. The farmers, however, were not deterred. They met at the house of one of their number, whose cattle were then supposed to[209] be under the influence of the wizard; and having procured a live cock-chicken, they stuck him full of pins and burnt him alive, whilst repeating some magical incantation. A cake was also made of oatmeal, mixed with the urine of those bewitched, and, after having been marked with the name of the person suspected, was then burnt in a similar manner.... The wind suddenly rose to a tempest and threatened the destruction of the house. Dreadful moanings as of some one in intense agony, were heard without, whilst a sense of horror seized upon all within. At the moment when the storm was at the wildest, the wizard knocked at the door, and in piteous tones desired admittance. They had previously been warned by the "wise man" whom they had consulted, that such would be the case, and had been charged not to yield to their feelings of humanity by allowing him to enter. Had they done so, he would have regained all his influence, for the virtue of the spell would have been dissolved. Again and again did he implore them to open the door, and pleaded the bitterness of the wintry blast, but no one answered from within. They were deaf to all his entreaties, and at last the wizard wended his way across the moors as best he could. The spell, therefore, was enabled to have its full effect, and within a week the Rossendale wizard was locked in the cold embrace of death.[141]

Some years ago, I met an elderly gentleman who had retired after making a good fortune in cotton manufacturing. He had a lot of general knowledge, had studied the world around him, and was a prominent member of the Wesleyan community. However, his strong religious beliefs made him and his family firm believers in witchcraft. According to my source, both he and the neighboring farmers faced significant hardships from losing cattle and unproductive sheep. The cream soured in the churn and wouldn’t turn into butter. Their cows went mad in the sheds, and no veterinarian could identify the diseases affecting them. Horses were believed to be bewitched and went missing from their stables, often found far away from where they should have been. Lucky stones lost their power, horseshoes nailed behind doors didn’t help, and sickles hung from the beams were ineffective against the harm from the evil-doers. Eventually, suspicion fell on an old man known as an astrologer and fortune-teller who lived near New Church in Rossendale. They decided to end both their misfortune and his life by performing the necessary rituals to "kill a witch." It was a cold November evening when the process began. A thick fog blanketed the valleys, and wild winds howled across the barren moors. However, the farmers weren’t discouraged. They gathered at the house of one of their own, whose cattle were believed to be under the wizard’s influence. After getting a live rooster, they filled it with pins and burned it alive while chanting some magical spell. They also made a cake from oatmeal mixed with the urine of those who were cursed, marked it with the suspected person's name, and burned it in the same way. Suddenly, the wind turned into a fierce storm that threatened to destroy the house. Terrible moans, as if someone were in great pain, echoed outside, striking fear into those inside. At the peak of the storm, the wizard knocked on the door and begged to be let in. They had been warned by the “wise man” they consulted that this would happen and were instructed not to give in to their humane instincts by allowing him to enter. If they had, he would have regained his power, as the spell would have been broken. He pleaded with them to open the door, emphasizing the cruelty of the winter wind, but nobody inside responded. They ignored all his pleas, and eventually, the wizard made his way across the moors as best as he could. The spell was thus able to take full effect, and within a week, the Rossendale wizard was dead.

A RECENT WITCH, NEAR BURNLEY.

Not many years ago there resided in the neighbourhood of Burnley an old woman, whose malevolent practices were supposed to render themselves manifest by the injuries she inflicted on her neighbours' cattle; and many a[210] lucky-stone, many a stout horse-shoe and rusty sickle may now be found behind the doors or hung from the beams in the cow-houses and stables belonging to the farmers in that locality, which date their suspension from the time when this "witch" in reputation held the country-side in awe. Not one of her neighbours ever dared to offend her openly; and if she at any time preferred a request, it was granted at all hazards, regardless of inconvenience and expense. If, in some thoughtless moment, any one spoke slightingly, either of her or her powers, a corresponding penalty was threatened as soon as it reached her ears, and the loss of cattle, personal health, or a general "run of bad luck" soon led the offending party to think seriously of making peace with his powerful tormentor. As time wore on, she herself sickened and died; but before she could "shuffle off this mortal coil" she must needs transfer her familiar spirit to some trusty successor. An intimate acquaintance from a neighbouring township was consequently sent for in all haste, and on her arrival was immediately closeted with her dying friend. What passed between them has never fully transpired, but it is confidently affirmed that at the close of the interview this associate received the witch's last breath into her mouth, and with it the familiar spirit. The dreaded woman thus ceased to exist, but her powers for good or evil were transferred to her companion; and on passing along the road from Burnley to Blackburn, we can point out a farm-house at no great distance, with whose thrifty matron no one will yet dare to quarrel.

Not too many years ago, there lived an old woman in the Burnley area whose wicked ways were believed to be responsible for the harm she caused to her neighbors' livestock. Many lucky charms, sturdy horseshoes, and rusty sickles can still be found behind doors or hanging from the beams in the barns and stables of local farmers, all dating back to when this so-called "witch" terrified the countryside. None of her neighbors would dare to offend her openly, and whenever she made a request, it was granted at all costs, no matter the inconvenience or expense. If anyone, even in a careless moment, spoke poorly of her or her abilities, they faced severe consequences as soon as she heard about it. Losing cattle, declining health, or just a streak of bad luck would quickly make the offending party reconsider their stance and seek to appease their formidable tormentor. As time went on, she fell ill and passed away; but before she could "shuffle off this mortal coil," she had to transfer her familiar spirit to a trusted successor. So, an intimate friend from a nearby town was urgently summoned, and upon her arrival, was immediately taken to meet with the dying woman. What happened during that meeting has never been fully revealed, but it is confidently claimed that by the end of their conversation, this companion "received the witch's last breath into her mouth, along with the familiar spirit." The feared woman was no more, but her powers, good or evil, were passed on to her friend; and as we travel the road from Burnley to Blackburn, we can point out a farmhouse not far away, where the hardworking matron in charge is someone no one would dare to argue with.

"LATING" OR "LEETING" WITCHES.

All-Hallows' Eve, Hallowe'en, &c. (from the old English halwen, saints), denote the vigil and day of All[211] Saints, October 31 and November 1, a season abounding in superstitious observances. It was firmly believed in Lancashire that the witches assembled on this night at their general rendezvous in the Forest of Pendle,—a ruined and desolate farm-house, called the Malkin Tower (Malkin being the name of a familiar demon in Middleton's old play of The Witch; derived from maca, an equal, a companion). This superstition led to another, that of lighting, lating, or leeting the witches (from leoht, A.-S. light). It was believed that if a lighted candle were carried about the fells or hills from eleven to twelve o'clock at night, and burned all that time steadily, it had so far triumphed over the evil power of the witches, who, as they passed to the Malkin Tower, would employ their utmost efforts to extinguish the light, and the person whom it represented might safely defy their malice during the season; but if, by any accident the candle went out, it was an omen of evil to the luckless wight for whom the experiment was made. It was also deemed inauspicious to cross the threshold of that person until after the return from leeting, and not then unless the candle had preserved its light. Mr. Milner describes this ceremony as having been recently performed.[142]

All-Hallows' Eve, Halloween, etc. (from the old English halwen, saints) refers to the vigil and day of All Saints, October 31 and November 1, a time filled with superstitious practices. It was widely believed in Lancashire that witches gathered on this night at their main meeting place in the Forest of Pendle—a ruined, abandoned farmhouse called the Malkin Tower (Malkin being the name of a familiar demon in Middleton's old play The Witch; derived from maca, meaning an equal or companion). This superstition led to another, known as lighting, lating, or leeting the witches (from leoht, Old English for light). It was believed that if a lit candle was carried around the hills from eleven to midnight and kept burning steadily, it would overcome the evil power of the witches, who, as they passed to the Malkin Tower, would try their hardest to put the light out. The person holding the candle could safely defy their malice during this time; however, if the candle went out for any reason, it was considered a bad omen for the unlucky person for whom the experiment was done. It was also seen as unlucky to cross that person's threshold until after returning from leeting, and not then unless the candle had remained lit. Mr. Milner describes this ceremony as having been recently performed.[142]

FOOTNOTES:

[122] Hall's Chronicle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hall's Chronicle.

[123] William of Worcester's Annales Rerum Anglicarum, pp. 460-61.

[123] William of Worcester's Annales Rerum Anglicarum, pp. 460-61.

[124] Pictorial History of England, vol. ii. p. 81; also Hall's Chronicle.

[124] Pictorial History of England, vol. ii. p. 81; also Hall's Chronicle.

[125] This is the title-page of an old 12mo chap-book, the date of publication of which is not shown.

[125] This is the title page of an old 12mo chapbook, and the publication date is not indicated.

[126] This was sold by auction only a few years ago.

[126] This was sold at auction just a few years back.

[127] For Sir Philip Sidney's poetical description of this old game, see his Arcadia, or Brand's Popular Antiquities (Ed. 1841, vol. ii. p. 236).

[127] For Sir Philip Sidney's poetic description of this old game, check out his Arcadia, or Brand's Popular Antiquities (Ed. 1841, vol. ii. p. 236).

[128] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's History of Lancashire.

[129] To prove the guilt of one of the prisoners, evidence was received that it was the opinion of a man not in court, that she had turned his beer sour. To prove the charge of murder, it was thought sufficient to attest that the sick person had declared his belief that he owed his approaching death to the maledictions of the prisoner. The bleeding of the corpse on the touch of Jennet Preston, was received as an incontrovertible evidence of guilt. It would be nearer the truth to say that nothing but fiction was received in evidence.

[129] To prove that one of the prisoners was guilty, evidence was presented that someone outside the courtroom believed she had spoiled his beer. To make the case for murder, it was deemed enough to show that the sick person had stated he thought his imminent death was the result of the prisoner's curses. The bleeding of the corpse upon contact with Jennet Preston was accepted as undeniable proof of guilt. It would be more accurate to say that only fiction was accepted as evidence.

[130] Dr. Whitaker's Whalley, p. 528.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Whitaker's Whalley, p. 528.

[131] W. N. S., in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, vol. iv. p. 365.

[131] W. N. S., in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, vol. iv. p. 365.

[132] Mr. James Crossley's introduction to Potts's Discovery of Witches.

[132] Mr. James Crossley's introduction to Potts's Discovery of Witches.

[133] This is an old local proverb, amongst the Yorkshire proverbs in Grose's Provincial Glossary. Ray gives it thus:—

[133] This is an old local saying, among the Yorkshire proverbs in Grose's Provincial Glossary. Ray presents it like this:—

"Ingleborough, Pendle, and Penigent,
Are the tallest hills between Scotland and Trent.

[134] Pendle Hill, or Pen hull (i.e., the head hill) is situated on the borders of Lancashire, in the northern part of Whalley, and rises about 1800 feet above the level of the sea. The views from the summit are very extensive, including the Irish sea on one side, and York Minster (at a distance of nearly sixty miles) on the other. Notwithstanding the boast of the old proverb above, there are several hills round it of higher elevation.

[134] Pendle Hill, or Pen hull (i.e., the head hill) is located on the borders of Lancashire, in the northern part of Whalley, and rises about 1,800 feet above sea level. The views from the top are quite expansive, featuring the Irish Sea on one side and York Minster (almost sixty miles away) on the other. Despite the claim of the old proverb mentioned above, there are several hills nearby that are taller.

[135] Malkin Tower, in the Forest of Pendle, and on the declivity of Pendle Hill, was the place where, according to vulgar belief, a sort of assembly or convention of reputed witches took place on Good Friday in 1612, which was attended by seventeen pretended witches and three wizards, who were afterwards brought to trial at Lancaster Assizes, and ten of these unfortunate creatures being found guilty, were executed.

[135] Malkin Tower, located in the Forest of Pendle and on the slope of Pendle Hill, was said to be the site of a gathering of supposed witches on Good Friday in 1612. This event was attended by seventeen alleged witches and three wizards, who were later put on trial at Lancaster Assizes. Out of these unfortunate individuals, ten were found guilty and executed.

[136] The laymen here referred to were not the patrons, but the persons officiating, who were called readers, and had no orders. Nearly every chapel in the parish of Whalley was destitute of land in 1636.

[136] The laypeople mentioned here were not the supporters but the individuals leading the services, known as readers, who had no formal ordination. Almost every chapel in the Whalley parish lacked land in 1636.

[137] The Sir John was probably John Butterworth, clerk, curate of Haslingden about this period. "Sir John" was a designation frequently applied to an illiterate priest. The old allowance to the priest in Haslingden, according to Bishop Gastrell, was 4l. Formerly parish clerks (and perhaps the priests of poor cures also) claimed once a year a bowl of corn from each parishioner of substance.

[137] The Sir John was likely John Butterworth, a clerk and curate of Haslingden around this time. "Sir John" was a title commonly used for an uneducated priest. According to Bishop Gastrell, the typical salary for the priest in Haslingden was 4l. In the past, parish clerks (and possibly priests of low-income parishes too) used to ask for a bowl of corn from each parishioner who had means, once a year.

[138] The Moore Rental, p. 62.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Moore Rental, p. 62.

[139] Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool, p. 308.

[139] Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool, p. 308.

[140] MS. Description of Atherton and Chowbent in 1787, by Dorning Rasbotham, Esq.

[140] MS. Description of Atherton and Chowbent in 1787, by Dorning Rasbotham, Esq.

[141] See Transactions of Lancashire and Cheshire Historical Society.

[141] See Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Historical Society.

[142] Year Book, part xiii. col. 1558.

[142] Year Book, part xiii. col. 1558.


PART II.

LOCAL CUSTOMS AND USAGES AT VARIOUS SEASONS.

Every greater or lesser festival of the church had its popular no less than its ecclesiastical observances. The three great events of human birth, marriage, and death, with their church rites of baptism, wedding, and burial, naturally draw towards them many customs and usages deemed fitting to such occasions. There are many customs in connexion with the free and the inferior tenants of manors, and their services to the manorial lord. Another class of customs will be found in observance in agricultural districts amongst the owners, occupiers, and labourers of farms and the peasantry generally. Lastly, as has been observed of the English generally, every great occasion, collective or individual, must have its festal celebration by eating and drinking in assembly. The viands and the beverages proper to particular occasions, therefore, constitute a not unimportant part of the local customs and usages of the people; and hence demand a place in a volume of Folk-Lore. To these subjects the present Part of this book is appropriated, and it is believed that they will be found not less strikingly illustrative of the manners and habits of the people of Lancashire, than the Superstitious Beliefs and Practices recorded in the first Part of this little work.

Every major and minor church festival had both popular and religious observances. The three significant events in human life—birth, marriage, and death—along with their church ceremonies of baptism, wedding, and burial, naturally attract many customs and traditions seen as appropriate for these occasions. Many customs are related to the free and lower tenants of manors and their services to the manorial lord. Another set of customs can be found in agricultural areas among the owners, tenants, and workers on farms, as well as the peasantry in general. Lastly, as has been noted about the English in general, every major event, whether shared or individual, must have its festive celebration involving food and drink in gathering. The specific foods and drinks for certain occasions form a significant part of the local customs and traditions of the people, and therefore warrant inclusion in a book on Folk-Lore. This section of the book is dedicated to these topics, and it is believed that they will be just as vividly illustrative of the manners and habits of the people of Lancashire as the Superstitious Beliefs and Practices noted in the first section of this small work.

CHURCH AND SEASON FESTIVALS.

The feasts of dedication of parish churches to their particular tutelary saints, of course are much too numerous to[213] be more than named in a work of this nature. The eve of such anniversary was the yearly wake [or watching] of the parishioners; and originally booths were erected in the churchyards, and feasting, dancing, and other revelry continued throughout the night. The parishioners attended divine service on the feast day, and the rest of that day was then devoted to popular festivities. So great grew the excesses committed during these prolonged orgies, that at length it became necessary to close the churches against the pageants and mummeries performed in them at these anniversaries, and the churchyards against the noisy, disorderly, and tumultuous merry-makings of the people. Thenceforth the great seat of the revels was transferred from the church and its graveyard, to the village green or the town market-place, or some space of open ground, large enough for popular assemblages to enjoy the favourite sports and pastimes of the period. Such were the general character and features of the wakes and feasts of country parishes, changing only with the name of the patron saint, the date of the celebration. But the great festivals of the church, celebrated alike in city and town, in village and hamlet, wherever a church "pointed its spire to heaven," were held with more general display, as uniting the ceremonials and rites of the church, with the popular festivities outside the sacred precincts. Of these great festivals the chief were New Year's Day, Twelfth Night (Jan. 5), Shrove or Pancake Tuesday, Ash-Wednesday or the first day of Lent, Mid-Lent or Mothering Sunday, Palm Sunday, Good Friday, Easter, Whitsuntide or Pentecost, May-Day, Midsummer Day (St. John's Eve and Day, June 23 and 24), Michaelmas Day (Sept. 29), and Christmas Day, with the Eve of the New Year. Of these we propose to notice various customs and practices as observed in Lancashire from the beginning to the close of the year.

The dedication celebrations of parish churches to their specific patron saints are way too many to[213] be fully detailed in this type of work. The night before the anniversary was the annual vigil for the parishioners; originally, booths were set up in the churchyards, and feasting, dancing, and other festivities went on all night. The parishioners would attend a service on the feast day, and the rest of the day was then dedicated to community celebrations. The excesses that occurred during these long parties got so out of hand that eventually, it became necessary to keep the churches closed to the performances and revelries happening during these anniversaries, and to restrict the churchyards from the loud, rowdy, and chaotic celebrations of the people. From then on, the main festivities moved from the church and its graveyard to the village green or town marketplace, or any open space large enough for communities to enjoy the popular sports and activities of the time. These were the general characteristics and features of the wakes and feasts in rural parishes, only changing with the name of the patron saint and the date of the celebration. However, the major festivals of the church, celebrated in cities, towns, villages, and hamlets where a church "pointed its spire to heaven," were held with more grandeur, combining the rituals and ceremonies of the church with the popular celebrations outside sacred grounds. Some of these major festivals included New Year's Day, Twelfth Night (Jan. 5), Shrove or Pancake Tuesday, Ash Wednesday (the first day of Lent), Mid-Lent or Mothering Sunday, Palm Sunday, Good Friday, Easter, Whitsuntide or Pentecost, May Day, Midsummer Day (St. John's Eve and Day, June 23 and 24), Michaelmas Day (Sept. 29), and Christmas Day, including New Year's Eve. We plan to highlight various customs and practices as observed in Lancashire from the beginning to the end of the year.

NEW YEAR'S DAY.

In the church calendar this day is the festival of the Circumcision; in the Roman church it is the day of no fewer than seven saints. But it is much more honoured as a popular festival. Many families in Lancashire sit up on New Year's Eve till after twelve o'clock midnight, and then drink "a happy New Year" to each other over a cheerful glass. The church bells, too, in merry peals ring out the Old Year, and ring in the New. In the olden time the wassail-bowl, the spiced ale called "lamb's wool," and currant bread and cheese, were the viands and liquor in vogue on New Year's Eve and Day. A turkey is still a favourite dish at dinner on New Year's Day.

In the church calendar, this day is the festival of the Circumcision; in the Roman church, it celebrates no fewer than seven saints. However, it’s much more recognized as a popular holiday. Many families in Lancashire stay up on New Year's Eve until after midnight and then toast "a happy New Year" to each other with a cheerful drink. The church bells also ring out merrily, signaling the end of the Old Year and the start of the New. In the past, the wassail bowl, spiced ale known as "lamb's wool," and currant bread and cheese were the traditional foods and drinks for New Year's Eve and Day. A turkey is still a favorite dish for dinner on New Year's Day.

FIRE ON NEW YEAR'S EVE.

My maid, who comes from the neighbourhood of Pendle, informs me that an unlucky old woman in her native village, having allowed her fire to go out on New Year's Eve, had to wait till one o'clock on the following day before any neighbour would supply her with a light.[143]

My maid, who is from the Pendle area, tells me that an unfortunate old woman in her village, after letting her fire go out on New Year's Eve, had to wait until one o'clock the next day before any neighbor would bring her a light.[143]

NEW YEAR'S LUCK.

Should a female, or a light-haired male, be the first to enter a house on the morning of New Year's Day, it is supposed to bring bad luck for the whole of the year then commencing. Various precautions are taken to prevent this misfortune: hence many male persons with black or dark hair, are in the habit of going from house to house, on that day, "to take the New Year in;" for which they[215] are treated with liquor, and presented with a small gratuity. So far is the apprehension carried, that some families will not open the door to any one until satisfied by the voice that he is likely to bring the house a year's good luck by entering it. Then, the most kindly and charitable woman in a neighbourhood will sternly refuse to give any one a light on the morning of New Year's Day, as most unlucky to the one who gives away light.

If a woman or a light-haired man is the first to enter a house on New Year's Day, it's believed to bring bad luck for the entire year ahead. To prevent this misfortune, many dark-haired men go from house to house that day to "bring in the New Year," and in exchange, they are served drinks and given a small tip. The concern is so significant that some families won't open their door to anyone until they’re sure, based on their voice, that the person is likely to bring good luck for the year. Additionally, even the kindest woman in the neighborhood will firmly refuse to give anyone a light on New Year's morning, as it's considered very unlucky for the person who gives away a light.

NEW YEAR'S FIRST CALLER.

For years past, an old lady, a friend of mine, has regularly reminded me to pay her an early visit on New Year's Day; in short, to be her first caller, and to "let the New Year in." I have done this for years, except on one occasion. When I, who am of fair complexion, have been her first visitor, she has enjoyed happy and prosperous years; but on the occasion I missed, some dark-complexioned, black-haired gentleman called;—sickness and trouble, and commercial disasters, were the result.[144] [This is at variance with the preceding paragraph as to the favourite colour of the hair, &c. Perhaps this differs in different localities; but of this at least we are assured, that any male, dark or fair, is regarded as a much more lucky "letter-in" of the New Year, than any girl or woman, be she blonde or brunette.]

For many years, an old lady, who is a friend of mine, has consistently reminded me to pay her an early visit on New Year's Day; in other words, to be her first visitor and to "welcome in the New Year." I've done this for years, except for one time. When I, who have fair skin, have been her first visitor, she has enjoyed happy and prosperous years; but on the occasion I missed, a dark-complexioned, black-haired man showed up—sickness and trouble, along with financial disasters, followed as a result.[144] [This is at odds with the previous paragraph regarding the preferred hair color, etc. Perhaps this varies in different areas; but we at least know that any male, dark or light, is seen as a much luckier "bringer-in" of the New Year than any girl or woman, whether she's blonde or brunette.]

In Lancashire, even in the larger towns, it is considered at this time of day particularly fortunate if "a black man" (meaning one of a dark complexion) be the first person that enters the house on New Year's Day.[145]

In Lancashire, even in the bigger towns, it's seen as especially lucky if the first person to enter the house on New Year’s Day is "a black man" (referring to someone with a dark complexion).[145]

NEW YEAR'S DAY AND OLD CHRISTMAS DAY.

Some persons still keep Old Christmas Day. They always look for a change of weather on that day, and never on the 25th December. The common people have long begun their year with the 1st of January. The Act of 1752, so far as they were concerned, only caused the Civil and the Ecclesiastical Year to begin together. In Hopton's Year Book for A.D. 1612, he thus speaks of January 1st:—"January. New-yeares day in the morning being red, portends great tempest and warre."

Some people still celebrate Old Christmas Day. They always expect a change in the weather on that day, and never on December 25th. The average person has long started their year on January 1st. The Act of 1752, in their view, only made the Civil and Ecclesiastical Year start together. In Hopton's Year Book for CE 1612, he mentions January 1st:—"January. New Year’s Day in the morning being red, suggests great storms and war."

AULD WIFE HAKES.

Christmas and New Year's tea parties and dances are called "Auld Wife Hakes" in the Furness district of Lancashire. The word hake is never used in the central part of the county.[146] Can this be from hacken (? from hacking, chopping small), a pudding made in the maw of a sheep or hog. It was formerly a standard dish at Christmas, and is mentioned by N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selvedge, 1674, p. 159.[147] [To hake, is to sneak, or loiter about.]

Christmas and New Year's tea parties and dances are called "Auld Wife Hakes" in the Furness area of Lancashire. The term hake is not used in the central part of the county.[146] It could come from hacken (possibly from hacking, meaning chopping into small pieces), a pudding made from the stomach of a sheep or pig. It used to be a popular dish at Christmas and is mentioned by N. Fairfax in Bulk and Selvedge, 1674, p. 159.[147] [To hake means to sneak around or hang about.]

NEW YEAR'S GIFTS AND WISHES.

It was formerly a universal custom to make presents, especially from superiors to dependents, and vice versâ. Now the custom is chiefly confined to parents and elders giving to children or young persons. The practice of making presents on New Year's Day existed among the Romans, and also amongst the Saxons; from one or both of which peoples we have doubtless derived it. The[217] salutation or greeting on New Year's Day is also of great antiquity. Pieces of Roman pottery have been found inscribed "A happy new year to you," and one inscriber wishes the like to himself and his son. In country districts, the homely phrase is: "A happy New Year t'ye, and monny on 'em." In more polished society, and in correspondence, "I wish you a happy New Year," or "The compliments of the season to you."

It used to be a common practice to give gifts, especially from those in power to their subordinates, and vice versa. Now, this tradition mainly involves parents and elders giving to children or younger people. The custom of exchanging gifts on New Year's Day was present among the Romans and the Saxons; we likely inherited it from one or both of these cultures. The [217] greeting on New Year's Day is also very old. Archaeologists have found pieces of Roman pottery that say, "A happy new year to you," with one person even wishing the same for himself and his son. In rural areas, the common expression is: "A happy New Year t'ye, and monny on 'em." In more refined settings, people might say in letters, "I wish you a happy New Year," or "The compliments of the season to you."

SHROVETIDE.

This name, given to the last few days before Lent, is from its being the custom for the people to go to the priest to be shriven, i.e., to make their confession, before entering on the great fast of Lent, which begins on Ash-Wednesday. Tide is the old Anglo-Saxon word for time, and it is still retained in Whitsuntide. After the people had made the confession required by the ancient discipline of the church, they were permitted to indulge in festive amusements, though restricted from partaking of any repasts beyond the usual substitutes for flesh: hence the Latin and continental name Carnaval,—literally "Carne, vale," "Flesh, farewell." In Lancashire and other Northern counties, three days in this week had their peculiar dishes, viz.: "Collop Monday," "Pancake Tuesday," and "Fritters Wednesday." Originally, collops were simply slices of bread, but these were long ago discarded for slices or rashers of bacon. Fritters were thick, soft cakes, made from flour batter, with or without sliced apples intermixed. Shrovetide was anciently a great time for cock-throwing and cock-fighting, and indeed of many other loose and cruel diversions, arising from the indulgences formerly granted by the church, to compensate for[218] the long season of fasting and humiliation which commenced on Ash-Wednesday. As Selden observes—"What the church debars us on one day, she gives us leave to take on another; first we feast, and then we fast; there is a carnival, and then a Lent."

This name, given to the last few days before Lent, comes from the tradition of people going to the priest to be shriven, i.e., to confess before starting the major fast of Lent, which begins on Ash Wednesday. Tide is the old Anglo-Saxon word for time, and it’s still used in Whitsuntide. After confessing as required by the ancient rules of the church, people were allowed to enjoy festive activities, though they were not permitted to eat anything more than substitutes for meat, which is where the Latin and continental name Carnaval comes from—literally "Carne, vale," meaning "Flesh, farewell." In Lancashire and other Northern counties, three days in this week had special dishes: "Collop Monday," "Pancake Tuesday," and "Fritters Wednesday." Originally, collops were just slices of bread, but they were long ago replaced with slices or rashers of bacon. Fritters were thick, soft cakes made from flour batter, with or without sliced apples mixed in. Shrovetide was historically a time for cock-throwing and cock-fighting, along with many other loose and brutal entertainments, stemming from the indulgences that the church once allowed to make up for the long period of fasting and humility that began on Ash Wednesday. As Selden notes—"What the church restricts on one day, it allows on another; first we feast, and then we fast; there is a carnival, and then a Lent."

SHROVE-TUESDAY, OR PANCAKE TUESDAY.

The tossing of pancakes (and in some places fritters) on this day was a source of harmless mirth, and is still practised in the rural parts of Lancashire and Cheshire, with its ancient accompaniments:—

The tossing of pancakes (and in some places fritters) on this day was a source of light-hearted fun, and is still practiced in the rural areas of Lancashire and Cheshire, along with its traditional elements:—

"It is the day when the rich and poor,
Are mainly served the same dish,
When every belly is stuffed to the max,
Is filled with fritters, as much as the heart could desire; And every man and woman take their turn. And flip their pancakes up to avoid burning them,
And the kitchen is filled with laughter, "To watch the pancakes drop to the ground."[148]

Another writer gives this injunction:—

Another writer offers this advice:—

"Maids, fritters, and pancakes, you all know how to make," "Let Slut have a pancake for the sake of the group."[149]

COCK-THROWING AND COCK-FIGHTING.

Cock-fighting was a barbarous pastime of high antiquity, being practised by the Greeks and Romans. In England it may be traced back to the twelfth century, when it appears to have been a childish or boyish sport. FitzStephen, in his description of London in the time of Henry II., says: "Every year, on the morning of Shrove-Tuesday,[219] the schoolboys of the city of London, and of other cities and great towns, bring game cocks to their masters, and in the fore-part of the day, till dinner-time, are permitted to amuse themselves with seeing them fight." The school was the cock-pit, and the master the comptroller or director of the pastime. The victor, or hero of the school, who had won the greatest number of fights was carried about upon a pole by two of his companions. He held the cock in his hands, and was followed by other boys bearing flags, &c. Cock-throwing was a sport equally cruel; but only one cock was needed. The poor bird was tied to a peg or stake, by a string, sometimes long, sometimes short, and the boys from a certain distance, in turn, threw a stick at the cock. The victor in this case was he whose missile killed the poor bird. Amongst the recognised payments by the boys at the old Free Grammar Schools, was a penny yearly to the master for the privilege of cock-fighting or cock-throwing on Shrove-Tuesday. The statutes of the Manchester Free Grammar School, made about 1525, show a creditable desire to abolish these barbarous sports. One of these statutes, as to the fees of the master, provides that "he shall teach freely and indifferently [not carelessly, but impartially] every child and scholar coming to the same school, without any money or other reward taking there-for, as cock-penny, victor-penny," &c. Another is still more explicit:—"The scholars of the same school shall use no cock-fights, nor other unlawful games, and riding about for victors, &c., which be to the great let [hindrance] of virtue, and to charge and cost of the scholars, and of their friends." At a much later period, however, the scholars seem to have been allowed, on Easter Monday, to have archery practice at a target, one of the prizes being a dunghill-cock; but this was abolished by the late Dr. Smith, when high master.

Cockfighting was a brutal pastime from ancient times, practiced by the Greeks and Romans. In England, it can be traced back to the twelfth century, when it seemed to be a childish or boyish sport. FitzStephen, in his description of London during Henry II's reign, states: "Every year, on the morning of Shrove-Tuesday,[219] the schoolboys of the city of London, and of other cities and large towns, bring game cocks to their teachers, and in the early part of the day, until lunchtime, are allowed to entertain themselves by watching them fight." The school was the cock-pit, and the teacher was the supervisor of the activity. The winner, or hero of the school, who had won the most fights, was carried around on a pole by two of his friends. He held the cock in his hands and was followed by other boys carrying flags, etc. Cock-throwing was a similarly cruel sport; only one cock was needed. The poor bird was tied to a peg or stake, by a string, sometimes long, sometimes short, and the boys took turns throwing a stick at the cock from a certain distance. The winner in this case was the one whose throw killed the unfortunate bird. Among the recognized fees paid by the boys at the old Free Grammar Schools was a penny a year to the teacher for the right to cockfight or cock-throw on Shrove-Tuesday. The statutes of the Manchester Free Grammar School, made around 1525, show a commendable desire to eliminate these brutal sports. One of these statutes regarding the teacher's fees states that "he shall teach freely and fairly [not carelessly, but impartially] every child and student coming to the same school, without taking any money or other reward for it, like cock-penny, victor-penny," etc. Another is even more explicit:—"The students of the same school shall not engage in cockfights or other unlawful games, and riding around for victors, etc., which greatly hinder virtue and burden the students and their families." However, at a much later time, it seems the students were allowed to practice archery at a target on Easter Monday, with one of the prizes being a dunghill-cock; but this was abolished by the late Dr. Smith when he was the headmaster.

COCK-FIGHTING ABOUT BLACKBURN.

About thirty years ago cock-fighting formed a common pastime about Mellor and Blackburn. A blacksmith, named Miller, used to keep a large number of cocks for fighting purposes. He was said to have "sold himself to the devil" in order to have money enough for betting; and it was remarked that he rarely won! If the practice is still followed, it is done in secret; but the number of game-cocks one sees kept by "sporting characters" can scarcely admit of any other inference.

About thirty years ago, cock-fighting was a popular pastime around Mellor and Blackburn. A blacksmith named Miller used to keep a lot of cocks for fighting. People said he had "sold himself to the devil" to get enough money for betting; however, it was noted that he rarely won! If the practice is still happening, it’s done in secret; but the number of game-cocks seen with "sporting characters" hardly allows for any other conclusion.

COCK-PENNY AT CLITHEROE.

In the Clitheroe Grammar School an annual present at Shrovetide is expected from the scholars, varying in amount according to the circumstances of the parents. With the exception of this cock-penny, the school is free. The origin of this custom it is now difficult to trace. Shrove-Tuesday, indeed, was a sad day for cocks. Cock-fighting and throwing at cocks were among its barbarous sports. Schoolboys used to bring game-cocks to the master, and delight themselves in cock-fighting all the forenoon. In Scotland, the masters presided at the fight, and claimed the runaway cocks called "forgers" [? 'fugees] as their perquisites. The "cock-penny" may have been the substitute devised by a less cruel age for the ordinary gratuity.[150]

In Clitheroe Grammar School, students are expected to give an annual gift at Shrovetide, which varies in amount based on their parents' circumstances. Aside from this cock-penny, the school is free. It's now hard to trace the origins of this custom. Shrove-Tuesday used to be a grim day for cocks. Cock-fighting and throwing at cocks were some of the cruel sports of the day. Schoolboys used to bring game-cocks to the teacher and have fun with cock-fighting all morning. In Scotland, the teachers oversaw the fights and claimed the runaway cocks known as "forgers" as their perks. The "cock-penny" might have been a kinder alternative created by a less brutal time.[150]

COCK-FIGHTING AT BURNLEY.

The head master of Burnley Grammar School used to derive a portion of his income from "cock-pence" paid[221] to him by his pupils at Shrovetide. This has been disused for half a century. Latterly it degenerated into a "clubbing together" of pence by the pupils for the purpose of providing themselves with materials for a carouse. This was, therefore, at last prohibited.

The headmaster of Burnley Grammar School used to get part of his income from "cock-pence" paid[221] by his students during Shrovetide. This practice has been discontinued for fifty years. Over time, it turned into a way for students to pool their money to buy supplies for a party. Because of this, it was ultimately banned.

SHROVETIDE CUSTOMS IN THE FYLDE.

Shrove-Tuesday was also called "Pancake Day," pancakes being the principal delicacy of the day. At eleven o'clock in the forenoon, the "pancake bell" rang at Poulton church, and operations were immediately commenced. Great was the fun in "tossing" or turning the pancake by a sudden jerk of the pan; while the appetites of the urchins never flagged. Amongst the sports on Shrove-Tuesday, was pre-eminently cock-fighting; though bull and bear baiting were also among the rude and savage pastimes of the season.[151] In Poulton, on Shrove Tuesday, the pancake bell still warns the apprentice to quit his work, not indeed to go to the confessional and be shriven, but to prepare for the feast of the day.[152]

Shrove Tuesday is also known as "Pancake Day," with pancakes being the main treat of the day. At eleven in the morning, the "pancake bell" rang at Poulton church, and activities started right away. There was a lot of fun in "tossing" or flipping the pancake with a quick motion of the pan, while the kids' appetites never waned. One of the main activities on Shrove Tuesday was cock-fighting, although bull and bear baiting were also part of the rough and savage entertainment of the season.[151] In Poulton, on Shrove Tuesday, the pancake bell still signals the apprentice to stop working, not to go to confession and be shriven, but to get ready for the day's feast.[152]

LENT.—ASH-WEDNESDAY.

The forty days' fast at the beginning of spring, in commemoration of the temptation and fast of our Saviour in the wilderness, was called Lent, from the Saxon name for Spring, lengten-tide. The fast, as prescribed by the church, consisted in abstaining from flesh, eggs, preparations of milk, and wine, and in making only one meal, and that in the evening. Fish was not forbidden, though[222] many restricted themselves to pulse and fruit. Ash-Wednesday, the first day in Lent, was one of severe discipline in the Roman church; and to remind the faithful, at the beginning of the long penitential fast, that men are but "dust and ashes," the priest, with ashes of the wood of the palm-tree, marked the sign of the cross on the forehead of each confessing worshipper; whence the name. Since the Reformation the observance of Lent by fasting is not general in Lancashire.

The forty-day fast at the start of spring, in remembrance of our Savior's temptation and fasting in the wilderness, is known as Lent, derived from the Saxon term for spring, lengten-tide. The fast, as outlined by the church, involved avoiding meat, eggs, milk products, and wine, and typically consisted of just one meal in the evening. Fish wasn't banned, although many chose to eat only vegetables and fruit. Ash Wednesday, the first day of Lent, was a day of strict discipline in the Roman church; to remind the faithful at the start of this long period of penance that humans are merely "dust and ashes," the priest would mark the sign of the cross with ashes from palm tree wood on the forehead of each confessing worshipper, giving the day its name. Since the Reformation, the practice of fasting during Lent is not commonly observed in Lancashire.

MID-LENT SUNDAY, OR "MOTHERING SUNDAY."

The fourth or middle Sunday between Quadragesima (the first Sunday in Lent) and Easter Sunday. It was of old called Dominica Refectionis, or the Sunday of Refreshment, from the gospel of the day treating of the miraculous feeding of the five thousand. It was originally called "Mothering Sunday," from the ancient usage of visiting the mother or cathedral churches of the dioceses, when Lent or Easter offerings were made. The public processions have been discontinued ever since the middle of the thirteenth century; but the name of Mothering Sunday is still retained, a custom having been substituted amongst the people of Lancashire, Cheshire, Yorkshire, and other counties, of those who have left the paternal roof visiting their natural mother, and presenting to her small tokens of their filial affection, in money, trinkets, frumenty, or cakes. In some parts of Lancashire, the particular kind of cakes have long been fixed by old custom, being what are called "simnels," or, in the dialect of the district, "simlins;" and with these sweet-cakes, it was, and in places is still, the custom to drink warm, spiced ale, called "bragot." Another viand especially eaten on Mid-Lent Sunday was that of fig or fag-pies.

The fourth or middle Sunday between Quadragesima (the first Sunday in Lent) and Easter Sunday. It was once called Dominica Refectionis, or the Sunday of Refreshment, because of the day's gospel about the miraculous feeding of the five thousand. It was originally known as "Mothering Sunday," from the old practice of visiting the mother or cathedral churches of the dioceses, when Lent or Easter offerings were made. Public processions have been stopped since the middle of the thirteenth century, but the name Mothering Sunday is still used. In Lancashire, Cheshire, Yorkshire, and other counties, a custom has replaced the old processions; those who have left their family home visit their natural mother and give her small tokens of affection, like money, trinkets, frumenty, or cakes. In some areas of Lancashire, a specific type of cake has long been traditional, known as "simnels," or in the local dialect, "simlins;" it was, and still is in some places, customary to drink warm, spiced ale called "bragot" with these sweet cakes. Another dish traditionally eaten on Mid-Lent Sunday was fig or fag-pies.

SIMNEL CAKES.

In days of yore, there was a little alleviation of the severities of Lent permitted to the faithful, in the shape of a cake called "Simnel." Two English towns claim the honour of its origin,—Shrewsbury and Devizes. The first makes its simnel in the form of a warden-pie, the crust being of saffron and very thick; the last has no crust, is star-shaped, and the saffron is mixed with a mass of currants, spice, and candied lemon. Bury, in Lancashire, is almost world-famous for its simnels and its bragot (or spiced sweet ale), on Mothering Sunday, or Mid-Lent. As to the name, Dr. Cowell, in his Law Directory or Interpreter (folio, 1727), derives simnell (Lat. siminellus), from the Latin simila, the finest part of the flour: "panis similageneus," simnel bread,—"still in use, especially in Lent." The English simnel was the purest white bread, as in the Book of Battle Abbey: "Panem regiæ mensæ apsum, qui simenel vulgo vocatur." (Bread fit for the royal table, which is commonly called simenel.) Dr. Cowell adds that it was sometimes called simnellus, as in the "Annals of the Church of Winchester," under the year 1042, "conventus centum simnellos" (the convent 100 simnels). He also quotes the statute of 51 Henry III. (1266-7), which enacts that "bread made into a simnel should weigh two shillings less than wastel bread;" and also an old manuscript of the customs of the House of Farendon (where it is called "bread of symenel"), to the same effect. Wastel was the finest sort of bread. Herrick, who was born in 1591, and died in 1674 (?) has the following in his Hesperides:—

In the old days, there was a little relief from the strictness of Lent allowed for the faithful, in the form of a cake called "Simnel." Two English towns claim to be its birthplace—Shrewsbury and Devizes. Shrewsbury makes its simnel like a warden pie, with a thick saffron crust; Devizes has no crust, is star-shaped, and the saffron is mixed with a blend of currants, spices, and candied lemon. Bury, in Lancashire, is almost famous for its simnels and its bragot (spiced sweet ale) on Mothering Sunday, or Mid-Lent. As for the name, Dr. Cowell, in his Law Directory or Interpreter (folio, 1727), derives simnell (Lat. siminellus) from the Latin simila, the finest part of the flour: "panis similageneus," simnel bread,—"still in use, especially in Lent." The English simnel was the purest white bread, as mentioned in the Book of Battle Abbey: "Panem regiæ mensæ apsum, qui simenel vulgo vocatur." (Bread fit for the royal table, which is commonly called simenel.) Dr. Cowell adds that it was sometimes referred to as simnellus, as found in the "Annals of the Church of Winchester," in the year 1042, "conventus centum simnellos" (the convent 100 simnels). He also cites the statute of 51 Henry III. (1266-7), which states that "bread made into a simnel should weigh two shillings less than wastel bread;" and also an old manuscript of the customs of the House of Farendon (where it is called "bread of symenel"), to the same effect. Wastel was the finest type of bread. Herrick, who was born in 1591 and died in 1674 (?), includes the following in his Hesperides:—

TO DIANEME.

A Ceremony in Gloucester.

A Ceremony in Gloucester.

I'll bring you a Simnell 'Against you goes a mothering; [224]So that when she blesses you,
You'll give me half that blessing.

Bailey, in his Dictionary (folio 1764), says simnel is probably derived from the Latin simila, fine flour, and means, "a sort of cake or bun, made of fine flour, spice, &c." It will thus appear that simnel cakes can boast a much higher antiquity than the reign of Henry VII. (Lambert Simnel probably taking his name from them, as a baker, and not giving his name to them), and that they were not originally confined to any particular time or place.[153]

Bailey, in his Dictionary (folio 1764), says simnel probably comes from the Latin simila, meaning fine flour, and refers to "a kind of cake or bun made with fine flour, spices, etc." This indicates that simnel cakes have a much older history than the reign of Henry VII. (Lambert Simnel likely got his name from them as a baker, rather than naming them), and they weren't originally limited to a specific time or place.[153]

In the Dictionarius of John de Garlande, compiled at Paris in the thirteenth century, the word simineus or simnels, is used as the equivalent to the Latin placentæ, which are described as cakes exposed in the windows of the hucksters, to sell to the scholars of the University and others.[154]

In the Dictionarius of John de Garlande, created in Paris in the thirteenth century, the word simineus or simnels is used as the equivalent to the Latin placentæ, which are described as cakes displayed in the windows of vendors to sell to the students of the University and others.[154]

BURY.

There is an ancient celebration in Bury, on Mid-Lent Sunday, there called "Simblin Sunday," when large cakes called "simblins" (i.e., simnels), are sold generally in the town, and the shops are kept open the whole day, except during Divine Service, for the purpose of vending this mysterious aliment.[155] These cakes are a compound of currants, candied lemon, sugar, and spice, sandwich-wise, between crust of short or puff paste. They are in great request at the period, not only in Bury, but in Manchester and most of the surrounding towns. A still richer kind, approaching the bride-cake in character, are called "Almond Simnels."

There’s an old celebration in Bury on Mid-Lent Sunday known as "Simblin Sunday," where large cakes called "simblins" (i.e., simnels) are sold throughout the town. The shops stay open all day, except during church services, to sell this mysterious food.[155] These cakes are made with currants, candied lemon, sugar, and spices, layered between crusts of short or puff pastry. They’re very popular during this time, not just in Bury, but also in Manchester and many surrounding towns. A richer version, similar to a bride cake, is called "Almond Simnels."

BRAGOT-SUNDAY.

Formerly it was the practice in Leigh to use a beverage on Mid-Lent Sunday, called "bragot," consisting of a kind of spiced ale; and also for the boys to indulge themselves by persecuting the women on their way to church, by secretly hooking a piece of coloured cloth to their gowns. A similar custom prevails in Portugal, at Carnival time, when many persons that walk the streets on the three last days of the Intrudo, have a long paper train hooked to their dress behind, on which the populace set up the cry of "Raboleve," which is continued till the butt of the joke is divested of his "tail." As to "Bragot," or more properly "Braget" Sunday, it is a name given in Lancashire to the fourth Sunday in Lent, which is in other places called "Mothering Sunday." Both appellations arise out of the same custom. Voluntary oblations, called Quadragesimalia (from the Latin name of Lent, signifying forty days), were formerly paid by the inhabitants of a diocese to the Mother Cathedral Church, and at this time prevailed the custom of processions to the Cathedral on Mid-Lent Sunday. On the discontinuance of processions, the practice of "mothering," or visiting parents, began; and the spiced ale used on these occasions was called braget, from the British bragawd, the name of a kind of metheglin. Whitaker[156] observes that this description of liquor was called "Welsh ale" by the Saxons. Since his time, the liquor drunk on this day is principally mulled ale, of which there is a large consumption in Lancashire on Mid-Lent Sunday.[157]

Previously, it was a tradition in Leigh to enjoy a drink on Mid-Lent Sunday called "bragot," which was a type of spiced ale. Also, the boys would entertain themselves by teasing the women on their way to church by secretly attaching a piece of colored cloth to their gowns. A similar custom occurs in Portugal during Carnival, where many people walking the streets in the last three days of Intrudo have a long paper train attached to their backs, and the crowd chants "Raboleve" until the person being pranked is freed from their "tail." As for "Bragot," or more accurately "Braget" Sunday, it's a term used in Lancashire for the fourth Sunday of Lent, which is known elsewhere as "Mothering Sunday." Both names stem from the same tradition. Voluntary offerings, called Quadragesimalia (from the Latin word for Lent, meaning forty days), were once made by the people of a diocese to their Mother Cathedral Church, and during this time, processions to the Cathedral on Mid-Lent Sunday were customary. When these processions stopped, the practice of "mothering," or visiting parents, started; and the spiced ale served on these occasions was called braget, derived from the British bragawd, which refers to a type of metheglin. Whitaker[156] notes that this type of drink was referred to as "Welsh ale" by the Saxons. Since then, the drink consumed on this day is primarily mulled ale, which is widely enjoyed in Lancashire on Mid-Lent Sunday.[157]

FAG-PIE SUNDAY.

Fig-pies—(made of dry figs, sugar, treacle, spice, &c., and by some described as "luscious," by others as "of a sickly taste")—or, as they are locally termed, "fag-pies," are, or were at least till recently, eaten in Lancashire on a Sunday in Lent [? Mid-Lent Sunday], thence called "Fag-pie Sunday."[158]

Fig-pies—(made from dried figs, sugar, treacle, spices, etc., some describe them as "delicious," while others say they have a "sickly taste")—or, as they're known locally, "fag-pies," are, or at least were until recently, eaten in Lancashire on a Sunday during Lent [? Mid-Lent Sunday], hence the name "Fag-pie Sunday."[158]

In the neighbourhood of Burnley Fag-pie Sunday is the second Sunday before Easter, or that which comes between Mid-Lent and Palm Sunday. About Blackburn fig-pies are always prepared for Mid-Lent Sunday, and visits are usually made to friends' houses in order to partake of the luxury.

In the Burnley area, Fag-pie Sunday is the second Sunday before Easter, or the one that falls between Mid-Lent and Palm Sunday. In Blackburn, fig-pies are always made for Mid-Lent Sunday, and people typically visit their friends' homes to enjoy the treat.

GOOD FRIDAY.

This name is believed to be an adoption of the old German Gute or Gottes Freytag, Good or God's Friday, so called on the same principle that Easter Day in England was at no very remote period called "God's Day." The length of the Church Services in ancient times, on this day, occasioned it to be called Long Friday. In most parts of Lancashire, buns with crosses stamped upon them, and hence called "cross buns," are eaten on this day at breakfast; and it is in many places believed that a cross bun, preserved from one Good Friday to another, will effectually prevent an attack of the whooping-cough. Some writers declare that our cross buns at Easter are only the cakes which our pagan Saxon forefathers ate in honour of their goddess Eostre, and from which the Christian clergy, who were unable to prevent people from eating them, sought to expel the paganism by marking them[227] with the cross. On the Monday before Good Friday the youths about Poulton-le-Fylde and its neighbourhood congregate in strange dresses, and visit their friends' houses, playing antics, on which occasion they are styled "the Jolly Lads."[159] It is stated that in some places in Lancashire, Good Friday is termed "Cracklin' Friday," as on that day it is a custom for children to go with a small basket to different houses, to beg small wheaten cakes, which are something like the Jews' Passover bread; but made shorter or richer, by having butter or lard mixed with the flour. "Take with thee loaves and cracknels." (1 Kings xiv.)

This name is thought to come from the old German Gute or Gottes Freytag, meaning Good or God's Friday, similar to how Easter Day in England was not too long ago called "God's Day." The length of church services in ancient times on this day led to it being referred to as Long Friday. In many areas of Lancashire, people eat buns with crosses on them, known as "cross buns," for breakfast on this day; and in several places, it's believed that a cross bun saved from one Good Friday to the next will effectively prevent whooping cough. Some authors claim that our Easter cross buns are just the cakes that our pagan Saxon ancestors ate in honor of their goddess Eostre, and that Christian clergy, unable to stop people from eating them, tried to remove the pagan aspect by marking them with a cross[227]. On the Monday before Good Friday, young people in Poulton-le-Fylde and nearby areas gather in quirky costumes and go to friends' houses to perform antics, during which they are called "the Jolly Lads."[159] It’s noted that in some parts of Lancashire, Good Friday is known as "Cracklin' Friday," as it’s common for children to go door-to-door with a small basket to ask for small wheaten cakes, which are similar to the Jews' Passover bread but shorter or richer because they contain butter or lard mixed with the flour. "Take with thee loaves and cracknels." (1 Kings xiv.)

EASTER.

This name is clearly traced to that of Eostre, a goddess to whom the Saxons and other Northern nations sacrificed in the month of April, in which our Easter usually falls. Easter Sunday is held as the day of our Lord's resurrection. Connected with this great festival of the Church are various local rites and customs, pageants and festivities; such as pace or Pasche [i.e., Easter] egging, lifting or heaving, Ball play, the game of the ring, guisings or disguisings, fancy cakes, "old hob," "old Ball," or hobby horse, &c.

This name clearly goes back to Eostre, a goddess who the Saxons and other Northern nations worshipped in April, the month when our Easter usually happens. Easter Sunday is celebrated as the day of our Lord's resurrection. Various local traditions and customs, pageants, and festivities are connected with this major festival of the Church; these include pace or Pasche [i.e., Easter] egging, lifting or heaving, ball play, the game of the ring, disguises, fancy cakes, "old hob," "old Ball," or hobby horse, etc.

Easter-Day is a moveable feast, appointed to be held on the first Sunday after the full moon immediately following the 21st of March; but if the moon happen to be at the full on a Sunday, then Easter is held on the following Sunday and not on the day of the full moon. Thus, Easter-Day cannot fall earlier than the 22nd of March, nor later than the 25th of April, in any year.

Easter Sunday is a movable feast, scheduled to be celebrated on the first Sunday after the full moon that occurs right after March 21st; however, if the full moon happens to fall on a Sunday, then Easter is celebrated the following Sunday instead of on the day of the full moon. Therefore, Easter Sunday cannot occur earlier than March 22nd or later than April 25th in any given year.

PASCHE, PACE, OR EASTER EGGS.

In Lancashire and Cheshire children go round the village and beg eggs for the Easter dinner, accompanying their solicitation by a short song, the burthen of which is addressed to the farmer's dame, asking for "an egg, bacon, cheese, or an apple, or any good thing that will make us merry;" and ending with

In Lancashire and Cheshire, kids go around the village asking for eggs for Easter dinner, singing a short song while they do it. The song is directed at the farmer's wife, requesting "an egg, bacon, cheese, or an apple, or any nice treat that will make us happy;" and ending with

And I pray you, good dame, an Easter egg.

And I ask you, good lady, for an Easter egg.

In the North of Lancashire, Cumberland, Westmorland, and other parts of the North of England, boys beg on Easter Eve eggs to play with, and beggars ask for them to eat. These eggs are hardened by boiling and tinged with the juice of herbs, broom-flowers, &c. The eggs being thus prepared, the boys go out and play with them in the fields, rolling them up and down like bowls, or throwing them up like balls into the air.[160]

In northern Lancashire, Cumberland, Westmorland, and other areas of northern England, boys ask for eggs on Easter Eve to play with, while beggars request them to eat. These eggs are boiled until hard and colored with the juice of herbs, broom flowers, etc. Once the eggs are ready, the boys head outside to play, rolling them around like bowling balls or tossing them into the air like balls. [160]

PACE EGGING IN BLACKBURN.

The old custom of "pace egging" is still observed in Blackburn. It is an observance limited to the week before Easter-Day, and is said to be traceable up to the theology and philosophy of the Egyptians, Persians, Gauls, Greeks, and Romans; among all of whom an egg was an emblem of the universe, the production of the Supreme Divinity. The Christians adopted the egg as an emblem of the resurrection, since it contains the elements of a future life.

The old tradition of "pace egging" is still celebrated in Blackburn. It's a custom that happens during the week leading up to Easter Sunday, and it's believed to have roots in the beliefs and philosophies of the Egyptians, Persians, Gauls, Greeks, and Romans; for all of these cultures, an egg symbolized the universe and was seen as a creation of a higher power. Christians adopted the egg as a symbol of resurrection since it holds the potential for future life.

The immediate occasion of the observance may have been in the resumption on the part of our forefathers of eggs as a food at Easter on the termination of Lent; hence[229] the origin of the term pace or pasque [rather from Pasche] that is, Easter egg. In a curious roll of the expenses of the household of Edward I., communicated to the Society of Antiquaries, is the following item in the accounts for Easter Sunday: "For four hundred and a half of eggs, eighteen pence." The following prayer, found in the ritual of Pope Paul V., composed for the use of England, Ireland, and Scotland, illustrates the meaning of the custom: "Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, this Thy creation of eggs, that it may become a wholesome sustenance to Thy faithful servants, eating it in thankfulness to Thee, on account of the resurrection of our Lord." In Blackburn at the present day, pace egging commences on the Monday and finishes on the Thursday before the Easter-week. Young men in groups varying in number from three to twenty, dressed in various fantastic garbs, and wearing masks—some of the groups accompanied by a player or two on the violin—go from house to house singing, dancing, and capering. At most places they are liberally treated with wine, punch, or ale, dealt out to them by the host or hostess. The young men strive to disguise their walk and voice; and the persons whom they visit use their efforts on the other hand to discover who they are; in which mutual endeavour many and ludicrous mistakes are made. Here you will see Macbeth and a fox-hunter arm in arm; Richard the Third and a black footman in familiar converse; a quack doctor and a bishop smoking their pipes and quaffing their "half and half;" a gentleman and an oyster-seller; an admiral and an Irish umbrella-mender; in short, every variety of character, some exceedingly well-dressed, and the characters well sustained. A few years ago parties of this description were much subject to annoyance from a gang of fellows styled the "Carr-laners,"[230] (so-called, because living in Carr-lane, Blackburn,) armed with bludgeons, who endeavoured to despoil the pace-eggers. Numerous fights, with the usual concomitants of broken eggs and various contusions, were amongst the results. This lawless gang of ruffians is now broken up, and the serious affrays between different gangs of pace-eggers have become of comparatively rare occurrence. An accident, however, which ended fatally, occurred last year [? 1842]. Two parties had come into collision, and during the affray one of the young men had his skull fractured, and death ensued. Besides parties of the sort we have attempted to describe, children, both male and female, with little baskets in their hands, dressed in all the tinsel-coloured paper, ribbons, and "doll rags" which they can command, go up and down from house to house; at some receiving pence, at others eggs, at others gingerbread, some of which is called hot gingerbread, having in it a mixture of ginger and Cayenne, causing the most ridiculous contortions of feature in the unfortunate being who partakes of it. Houses are literally besieged by these juvenile troops from morning till night. "God's sake! a pace-egg," is the continual cry. There is no particular tune, but various versions of pace-egging and other songs are sung. The eggs obtained by the juveniles are very frequently boiled and dyed in logwood and other dyes, on the Easter Sunday, and rolled in the fields one egg at another till broken. Great quantities of mulled ale are drunk in this district on Easter Sunday. The actors do not take the eggs with them; they are given at the places where they call. The actors are mostly males; but in the course of one's peregrinations on one of these evenings it is not unusual to discover one or two of the fair sex in male habiliments, and supporting the character admirably. This old custom of pace-egging was again observed this[231] year [? 1843] notwithstanding the fatal accidents we have mentioned, without any molestation from the authorities, and without any accident occurring.[161]

The reason for the celebration likely came from our ancestors starting to eat eggs again at Easter after Lent ended; hence the term pace or pasque [from Pasche], meaning Easter egg. In an interesting expense record from the household of Edward I, shared with the Society of Antiquaries, there's an entry for Easter Sunday: "For four hundred and a half of eggs, eighteen pence." The following prayer, found in the ritual of Pope Paul V, created for use in England, Ireland, and Scotland, illustrates the meaning behind the custom: "Bless, O Lord, we ask you, this creation of eggs, so it may be a nutritious food for your faithful servants, enjoyed in gratitude to You, due to the resurrection of our Lord." In Blackburn today, pace egging starts on the Monday and ends on the Thursday before Easter week. Young men in groups of three to twenty, dressed in various colorful costumes and wearing masks—some groups accompanied by one or two violin players—go from house to house singing, dancing, and performing. At most places, they're generously given wine, punch, or ale by the hosts. The young men try to disguise how they walk and speak, while the people they visit try to guess their identities, leading to many comical mistakes. Here you can find Macbeth walking with a fox-hunter; Richard the Third chatting with a black footman; a quack doctor and a bishop enjoying their pipes and drinks; a gentleman and an oyster-seller; an admiral and an Irish umbrella mender; in short, a variety of characters, some very well-dressed, and their roles well-played. A few years ago, these parties often faced trouble from a group of thugs known as the "Carr-laners," named for living in Carr-lane, Blackburn, who would try to rob the pace eggers with clubs. Numerous fights, which involved broken eggs and various injuries, were the typical outcome. This unruly gang is now disbanded, and serious clashes between different groups of pace eggers have become quite rare. However, there was a fatal incident last year [? 1842]. Two groups clashed, and during the fight, one young man's skull was fractured, leading to his death. Beyond the groups we've just described, children, both boys and girls, with little baskets in hand, decked out in colorful paper, ribbons, and "doll rags," go door-to-door; some asking for pennies, others for eggs, and some for gingerbread, some of which is called hot gingerbread, containing ginger and cayenne, causing the most comical facial expressions from anyone who eats it. Houses are literally surrounded by these children from morning till night. "For God's sake! a pace egg," is their constant cry. There's no specific tune, but various versions of pace egging songs are sung. The eggs collected by the kids are often boiled and dyed with logwood and other dyes on Easter Sunday, then rolled in the fields until they break. A lot of mulled ale is consumed in this area on Easter Sunday. The actors don’t take the eggs with them; they receive them at their stops. Mostly, the actors are male; however, during one's travels on these evenings, it’s not uncommon to spot one or two women in male clothing, playing their roles brilliantly. This old tradition of pace egging was once again observed this year [? 1843] despite the previous tragic incidents, without any interference from the authorities and without any accidents occurring.[231]

PACE OR PEACE EGGING IN EAST LANCASHIRE.

The week before Easter is a busy one for the boys and girls in East Lancashire. They generally deck themselves up in ribbons and fantastic dresses, and go about the country begging for money or eggs. Occasionally they go out singly, and then are very careful to provide themselves with a neat little basket, lined with moss. Halfpence or eggs, or even small cakes of gingerbread, are alike thankfully received. Sometimes the grown young men are very elaborately dressed in ribbons, and ornamented with watches and other jewellery. They then go out in groups of five or six, and are attended by a "fool" or "tosspot," with his face blackened. Some of them play on musical instruments while the rest dance. Occasionally young women join in the sport, and then the men are dressed in women's clothing, and the women in men's.

The week before Easter is a hectic time for the boys and girls in East Lancashire. They usually dress up in ribbons and colorful outfits, going around the area asking for money or eggs. Sometimes they head out alone, making sure to carry a cute little basket lined with moss. Halfpennies, eggs, or even small gingerbread cakes are gratefully accepted. Occasionally, young men dress up in elaborate ribbons, accessorized with watches and jewelry. They then go out in groups of five or six, accompanied by a "fool" or "tosspot," whose face is blackened. Some of them play musical instruments while the others dance. Sometimes young women join in, and in those cases, the men wear women's clothes, and the women wear men's.

EASTER SPORTS AT THE MANCHESTER FREE GRAMMAR SCHOOL.

A gentleman, using the initials G. H. F., some years ago communicated to a local paper the following facts relative to the sports of the scholars at Easter in the early part of the nineteenth century:—"On Easter Monday the senior scholars had a treat and various festivities. On the morning of that day, masters and scholars assembled in the school-room, with a band of music, banners, &c. One[232] essential thing was a target, in a square frame, to which were suspended one or more pairs of silver buckles, constituting the chief archery prize, the second being a good dunghill-cock. These were the only prizes, and they were duly contended for by the scholars, the whole being probably devised in the old times, with a view to keep the youth of Manchester in the practice of the old English archery, which on the invention of gunpowder and fire-arms fell rapidly into desuetude. The gay procession thus provided, the scholars, bearing their bows and arrows, set out from the Grammar School, headed by some reverend gentleman of the Collegiate church, by the masters of the school, the churchwardens, &c.—the band playing some popular airs of the day—and took its route by Long Millgate, to Hunt's Bank, and along the Walkers' [i.e., fullers'] Croft, to some gardens, where it was then the custom for artizans on Sunday mornings to buy 'a penny posy.' Here the targets were set up, and the 'artillery practice,' as it was the fashion to call archery, commenced. At its close the prizes were awarded, and the procession returned in the same order, along Hunt's Bank, the Apple Market, Fennel Street, Hanging Ditch, and Old Millgate, to the Bull's Head, in the Market Place,—in those days a very celebrated house, where the junior boys were treated with frumenty—wheat stewed, and then boiled in milk with raisins, currants, and spices, till it forms a thick, porridge-like mess, exceedingly palatable to young folk. The masters and assistants, and the senior scholars, partook of roast beef, plum pudding, &c. The abolition of this Easter Monday custom, said to have been by Dr. Smith, was by no means relished by the Grammar School boys."

A gentleman, using the initials G. H. F., several years ago shared the following details about the sports of students during Easter in the early nineteenth century with a local newspaper:—"On Easter Monday, the senior students enjoyed a treat and various festivities. On that morning, teachers and students gathered in the classroom with a band, banners, etc. One essential item was a target in a square frame, to which one or more pairs of silver buckles were attached, serving as the main archery prize, with the second prize being a good dunghill rooster. These were the only prizes, and students fiercely competed for them, likely designed back in the day to keep the youth of Manchester engaged in traditional English archery, which quickly declined after the invention of gunpowder and firearms. With the lively procession prepared, the students, carrying their bows and arrows, set off from the Grammar School, led by a clergyman from the Collegiate church, along with the schoolteachers, churchwardens, etc.—the band playing popular tunes of the time—and followed the route via Long Millgate, to Hunt's Bank, and along Walkers' Croft, to some gardens, where it was customary for workers on Sunday mornings to buy 'a penny posy.' Here, the targets were set up, and the 'artillery practice,' as archery was commonly called, began. After it concluded, the prizes were awarded, and the procession returned in the same order along Hunt's Bank, the Apple Market, Fennel Street, Hanging Ditch, and Old Millgate, to the Bull's Head in the Market Place,—which at that time was a very popular place, where the junior boys were treated to frumenty—wheat stewed and then boiled in milk with raisins, currants, and spices, until it formed a thick, porridge-like dish, quite appetizing to young folks. The teachers, assistants, and senior students enjoyed roast beef, plum pudding, etc. The discontinuation of this Easter Monday tradition, said to have been initiated by Dr. Smith, was not well received by the Grammar School boys."

"LIFTING" OR "HEAVING" AT EASTER.

This singular custom formerly prevailed in Manchester, and it is now common in the neighbourhood of Liverpool, in the parish of Whalley, at Warrington, Bolton, and in some other parts of Lancashire, especially in rural districts, though it is by no means general, and in some places is quite unknown. A Manchester man, in 1784, thus describes it:—"Lifting was originally designed to represent our Saviour's resurrection. The men lift the women on Easter Monday, and the women the men on Tuesday. One or more take hold of each leg, and one or more of each arm, near the body, and lift the person up, in a horizontal position, three times. It is a rude, indecent, and dangerous diversion, practised chiefly by the lower class of people. Our magistrates constantly prohibit it by the bellman, but it subsists at the end of the town; and the women have of late years converted it into a money job. I believe it is chiefly confined to these northern counties."

This unique tradition used to take place in Manchester, and it's now common in the Liverpool area, in the Whalley parish, at Warrington, Bolton, and in some other parts of Lancashire, especially in rural areas. However, it is not widespread and is completely unknown in some places. A Mancunian from 1784 describes it this way:—"Lifting was originally meant to symbolize our Savior's resurrection. On Easter Monday, the men lift the women, and on Tuesday, the women lift the men. One or more people grab each leg, and one or more grab each arm near the body, lifting the person up horizontally three times. It's a rough, inappropriate, and risky activity, mainly practiced by the lower class. Our magistrates regularly ban it through the bellman, but it continues at the edge of town; and in recent years, the women have turned it into a money-making job. I believe it's mostly confined to these northern counties."

The following [translated] extract from a document entitled Liber Contrarotulatoris Hospicii, 13 Edward I. [1225], shows the antiquity of the custom:—"To the Ladies of the Queen's Chamber, 15th of May; seven ladies and damsels of the queen, because they took [or lifted] the king in his bed, on the morrow of Easter, and made him pay fine for the peace of the king, which he made of his gift by the hand of Hugh de Cerr [or Kerr], Esq., to the lady of Weston, £14."[162]

The following [translated] extract from a document titled Liber Contrarotulatoris Hospicii, 13 Edward I. [1225], highlights the long-standing nature of the custom:—"To the Ladies of the Queen's Chamber, 15th of May; seven ladies and maidens of the queen, because they carried the king in his bed, on the day after Easter, and made him pay a fine for the king's peace, which he granted through the hand of Hugh de Cerr [or Kerr], Esq., to the lady of Weston, £14."[162]

On Easter Monday, between Radcliffe and Bolton, we saw a number of females surround a male, whom they mastered, and fairly lifted aloft in the air. It was a merry scene. What humour in the faces of these Lancashire[234] witches! What a hearty laugh! What gratification in their eyes! The next day would bring reprisals: the girls would then be the party to be subjected to this rude treatment.[163]

On Easter Monday, between Radcliffe and Bolton, we saw a group of women surround a man, whom they overpowered and lifted high into the air. It was a cheerful scene. The expressions on these Lancashire[234] women were full of humor! What a hearty laugh! There was so much satisfaction in their eyes! The next day would bring payback: the girls would then be the ones experiencing this rough treatment.[163]

EASTER GAME OF THE RING.

In his History of Lancashire, Mr. Baines states that the Easter Game of the Ring, little known in other parts of Lancashire, prevails at Padiham, in the parish of Whalley, on the Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday in Easter week; when young people, having formed themselves into a ring, tap each other repeatedly with a stick, after the manner of the holiday folks at Greenwich. The stick may be a slight difference; but the game of Easter ring, with taps of the hand, or the dropping of a handkerchief at the foot, the writer has seen played at Easter and at Whitsuntide in many villages and hamlets round Manchester.

In his History of Lancashire, Mr. Baines mentions that the Easter Game of the Ring, which isn't well-known in other parts of Lancashire, is popular in Padiham, within the parish of Whalley, on the Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday of Easter week. During this time, young people form a circle and repeatedly tap each other with a stick, similar to how holiday-goers do in Greenwich. The stick might differ slightly, but the game of Easter ring, involving hand taps or dropping a handkerchief at someone's feet, has been observed by the writer during Easter and Whitsuntide in many villages and hamlets around Manchester.

PLAYING "OLD BALL."

This is an Easter custom. A huge and rude representation of a horse's head is made; the eyes are formed of the bottoms of old broken wine or other "black bottles"; the lower and upper jaws have large nails put in them to serve as teeth; the lower jaw is made to move by a contrivance fixed at its back end, to be operated on by the man who plays "Old Ball." There is a stick, on which the head rests, which is handled and used by the operator, to move "Old Ball" about, and as a rest. Fixed to the whole is a sheet of rough sacking-cloth, under which the operator puts himself, and at the end of which is a tail.[235] The operator then gets into his position, so as to make the whole as like a horse as possible. He opens the mouth by means of the contrivance before spoken of. Through the opening he can see the crowd, and he runs first at one and then another, neighing like a horse, kicking, rising on his hind legs, performing all descriptions of gambols, and running after the crowd; the consequence is, the women scream, the children are frightened, and all is one scene of the most ridiculous and boisterous mirth. This was played by sundry "Old Balls" some five years ago, at the pace-egging time, at Blackburn; but it has gradually fallen into disuse. This year [? 1843] our informant has not heard it even mentioned. [It is still continued in various parts of Lancashire, amongst others at Swinton, Worsley, &c.] The idea of this rude game may have been taken from the hobby-horse in the ancient Christmas mummings.—Pictorial History of Lancashire. [From the editor of the above work calling this "playing the old ball," and never marking the word ball by a capital B, he seems to have supposed it meant a spherical ball; whereas "Old Ball" throughout Lancashire is a favourite name for a cart-horse,—See a further notice of "Old Ball" under Christmas.—Eds.]

This is an Easter tradition. A big and rough representation of a horse's head is created; the eyes are made from the bottoms of old broken wine or other "black bottles"; large nails are used for the teeth in the upper and lower jaws; a mechanism at the back allows the lower jaw to move, operated by the person playing "Old Ball." There’s a stick that the head rests on, which the performer uses to move "Old Ball" around and as support. Attached to everything is a piece of rough sacking-cloth, under which the operator hides, with a tail at the end.[235] The operator positions himself to make the whole setup look as much like a horse as possible. He opens the mouth using the mechanism mentioned earlier. Through the opening, he can see the crowd, and he runs after one person and then another, neighing like a horse, kicking, standing on his hind legs, performing all sorts of antics, and chasing the audience; as a result, women scream, children get scared, and it becomes a scene of the most ridiculous and loud laughter. This was performed by several "Old Balls" about five years ago during the pace-egging time in Blackburn; however, it has gradually become less popular. This year [? 1843], our source has not heard it mentioned at all. [It still continues in various parts of Lancashire, including places like Swinton, Worsley, etc.] The concept of this crude game may have been inspired by the hobby-horse in the ancient Christmas mummings.—Pictorial History of Lancashire. [The editor of this work refers to it as "playing the old ball," without capitalizing the B in ball, suggesting he thought it referred to a spherical ball; meanwhile, "Old Ball" is a popular name for a cart-horse throughout Lancashire. See further details about "Old Ball" under Christmas.—Editors.]

ACTING WITH "BALL."

This is a curious practice, and is often substituted for "pace-egging." The bones of a horse's head are fixed in their natural position by means of wires. The bottoms of glass bottles do duty for eyes; and the head is covered with the skin of a calf. A handle is then fixed in the upper portion of the head, and the whole skull is supported on a stout pole shod with an iron hoop. A sack[236] is then made to fit the skull neatly, and to hang low enough down so as to hide the person who plays "Ball." The sack, or cover, is also provided with a tail so as to look as nearly like a horse's tail as possible. Some five or six then take "Ball" about the country and play him where they can obtain leave. Sometimes a doggrel song is sung, while "Ball" prances about and snaps at the company. As soon as the song is finished, "Ball" plays his most boisterous pranks, and frequently hurts some of the company by snapping their fingers between his teeth when they are defending themselves from his attacks. The writer has seen ladies so alarmed as to faint and go into hysterics:—on this account "Ball" is now nearly extinct in the neighbourhoods of Blackburn, Burnley, &c.

This is a strange practice that's often replaced by "pace-egging." The bones of a horse's head are secured in their natural position with wires. The bottoms of glass bottles serve as eyes, and the head is covered with a calf's skin. A handle is attached to the top of the head, and the entire skull is mounted on a sturdy pole fitted with an iron hoop. A bag[236] is then tailored to fit the skull snugly, hanging low enough to conceal the person operating "Ball." The bag, or cover, also has a tail to resemble a horse's tail as closely as possible. About five or six people then carry "Ball" around the area and perform whenever they can get permission. Sometimes a silly song is sung while "Ball" dances around and snaps at the audience. Once the song ends, "Ball" acts out his wildest antics, often hurting some audience members by snapping at their fingers when they're trying to defend themselves from his moves. The writer has witnessed ladies become so frightened that they fainted and went into hysterics. Because of this, "Ball" has nearly disappeared from the areas around Blackburn, Burnley, etc.

EASTER CUSTOMS IN THE FYLDE.

Children and young people as Easter approached, claimed their "pace-eggs" [from Pasche, the old term for Easter] as a privileged "dow" [dole]. On the afternoon of Easter Sunday the young of both sexes amused themselves in the meadows with these eggs, which they had dyed by the yellow blossoms of the "whin," or of other colours by dyeing materials. Others performed a kind of Morris or Moorish dance or play, called "Ignagning," which some have supposed to be in honour of St. Ignatius; but more probably its derivation is from "ignis Agnæ," a virgin and martyr who suffered at the stake about this time of the year. "Ignagning," says the Rev. William Thornber,[164] "has almost fallen into disuse, and a band of boys, termed 'Jolly Lads,' has succeeded, who, instead of reciting the combat of the[237] Turk and St. George, the champion of England, the death of the former, and his restoration to life by the far-travelled doctor, now sing of the noble deeds of Nelson and Collingwood; retaining, however, the freaks and jokes of 'Old Toss-pot,' the fool of the party, who still jingles the small bells hung about his dress." Easter Monday was a great day for the young people of the neighbourhood going to the yearly fair at Poulton. Happy was the maiden who could outvie her youthful acquaintance in exhibiting a greater number of "white cakes," the gifts of admiring youths; thereby proving beyond dispute the superior effects of her charms. Then the excitement and exertion of the dance! At that time dancing consisted in the feet beating time to a fiddle, playing a jig in double quick time; one damsel succeeding another, and striving to outdo her companions in her power of continuing this violent exercise, for much honour was attached to success in this respect, the bystanders meanwhile encouraging their favourites, as sportsmen do their dogs, with voice and clapping of hands. Such was—

Children and young people, as Easter approached, claimed their "pace-eggs" (an old term for Easter) as a special treat. On Easter Sunday afternoon, the young of both genders enjoyed themselves in the meadows with these eggs, which they had dyed using the yellow flowers of the "whin" or other colors from dyeing materials. Others performed a type of Morris or Moorish dance or play called "Ignagning," which some believe is in honor of St. Ignatius; however, it’s more likely that its origin comes from "ignis Agnæ," a virgin martyr who was martyred around this time of year. "Ignagning," according to the Rev. William Thornber, has almost become obsolete, replaced by a group of boys known as 'Jolly Lads,' who now sing about the noble deeds of Nelson and Collingwood instead of reciting the battle between the Turk and St. George, the champion of England, and the death of the former, followed by his revival through a far-traveled doctor. Still, they keep the antics and jokes of 'Old Toss-pot,' the group's fool, who jingles the small bells attached to his costume. Easter Monday was a big day for the local youth attending the annual fair at Poulton. The young woman who could show off more "white cakes," gifts from admiring boys, was considered the happiest, proving her charms beyond doubt. Then came the excitement and exertion of dancing! Back then, dancing involved feet keeping tempo to a fiddle playing a fast jig; one girl followed another, trying to outshine her friends in her ability to keep up this vigorous movement. Much honor was placed on succeeding in this, while onlookers cheered for their favorites like sports fans do for their teams, clapping and shouting. Such was—

"The dancing couple that just wanted fame,
"By resisting, to wear each other out."

On Good Friday a jorum of browis and roasted wheat or frumenty was the treat for dinner; white jannocks, introduced by the Flemish refugees, and throdkins[165] were also then eaten with great zest by the hungry labourer.[166]

On Good Friday, a bowl of browis and roasted wheat or frumenty was the dinner treat; white jannocks, brought in by the Flemish refugees, and throdkins[165] were also enjoyed with great enthusiasm by the hungry laborer.[166]

MAY-DAY CUSTOMS.

The Romans commenced the festival of Flora on the 28th April, and continued it through several days in May, with various ceremonies and rejoicings, and offerings of spring flowers and the branches of trees in bloom, which, through the accommodation of the Romish church to the pagan usages, remain to us as May-day celebrations to the present time. It was formerly a custom in Cheshire [and Lancashire] for young men to place birchen boughs on May-day over the doors of their mistresses, and mark the residence of a scold by an alder bough. There is an old rhyme which mentions peculiar boughs for various tempers, as an owler (alder) for a scolder, a nut for a slut, &c. Ormerod thinks the practice is disused; but he mentions that in the main street of Weverham are two May-poles, which are decorated on May-day with all due attention to the ancient solemnity; the sides are hung with garlands, and the top terminated by a birch, or other tall slender tree with its leaves on; the bark being peeled off and the stem spliced to the pole, so as to give the appearance of one tree from the summit.[167] The principal characteristics of May-day celebrations and festivities are of rejoicing that the reign of winter is at an end, and that of early summer with its floral beauties, has come. The hawthorn furnishes its white blossoms in profusion; and the tall May-poles, gaily decorated with garlands of leaves and flowers, and festoons of ribbons of the brightest colours, are centres of attraction on the village green, for the youth of both sexes to dance the May-pole dance, hand-in-hand, in a ring.

The Romans began the festival of Flora on April 28th and continued it for several days in May, with various ceremonies, celebrations, and offerings of spring flowers and blooming branches. These traditions, adapted by the Roman Catholic Church from pagan practices, have evolved into our modern May Day celebrations. In Cheshire [and Lancashire], it was once customary for young men to place birch branches over the doors of their love interests on May Day, while an alder branch marked the home of a scold. There’s an old rhyme that associates specific branches with different personalities, like an alder for a scolder, a nut for a promiscuous woman, etc. Ormerod thinks this practice has fallen out of favor, but he notes that there are two Maypoles in the main street of Weverham, which are decorated with great care on May Day, adorned with garlands on the sides and topped with a birch or another tall, slender tree with its leaves intact. The bark is stripped away, and the stem is joined to the pole, creating the illusion of one continuous tree from the top.[167] The main features of May Day celebrations are to rejoice in the end of winter and the arrival of early summer with its floral beauty. The hawthorn blooms abundantly with white flowers, and the tall Maypoles, brightly decorated with garlands of leaves and flowers and ribbons in vibrant colors, become focal points in the village green for young people of all genders to dance the Maypole dance, holding hands in a circle.

MAY SONGS.

Amongst the old customs of rural Lancashire and Cheshire is that of a small party of minstrels or carollers going round from house to house during the last few evenings of April, and singing a number of verses, expressive of rejoicing that "cold winter is driven away," and that the season is "drawing near to the merry month of May." The singers are generally accompanied by one or two musical instruments, a violin and clarionet for instance, and the tunes are very quaint and peculiar. Of course for their good wishes for the master of the house, with his "chain of gold," for the mistress, with "gold along her breast," and the children "in rich attire," a trifling gift in money is made.[168]

Among the old traditions of rural Lancashire and Cheshire is the custom of a small group of musicians or carolers going from house to house during the last few evenings of April, singing verses that celebrate the arrival of spring and the departure of "cold winter" while anticipating the joyful "merry month of May." The singers are usually accompanied by one or two instruments, like a violin and a clarinet, and the tunes are quite unique and charming. Naturally, to show their appreciation for the good wishes directed at the head of the household, with his "chain of gold," the lady of the house, adorned with "gold along her breast," and the children "dressed in rich attire," a small monetary gift is offered.[168]

MAY-DAY EVE.

The evening before May-day is termed "Mischief Night" by the young people of Burnley and the surrounding district. All kinds of mischief are then perpetrated. Formerly shopkeepers' sign-boards were exchanged; "John Smith, grocer," finding his name and vocation changed, by the sign over his door, to "Thomas Jones, tailor," and vice versâ; but the police have put an end to these practical jokes. Young men and women, however, still continue to play each other tricks, by placing branches of trees, shrubs, or flowers under each others' windows, or before their doors. All these have a symbolical meaning, as significant, if not always as complimentary, as "the Language of Flowers." Thus, "a thorn" implies "scorn;" "wicken" (the mountain ash) "my dear chicken;" a[240] "bramble," for one who likes to "ramble," &c. Much ill-feeling is at times engendered by this custom.

The evening before May Day is called "Mischief Night" by the young people of Burnley and the surrounding area. All sorts of pranks happen on this night. In the past, shopkeepers swapped their signboards; for example, "John Smith, grocer" would suddenly become "Thomas Jones, tailor," and vice versa. However, the police have put a stop to these practical jokes. Young men and women still enjoy playing tricks on each other, like putting branches, shrubs, or flowers under each other's windows or in front of their doors. Each of these has a symbolic meaning that can be just as significant, if not always flattering, as "the Language of Flowers." For instance, "a thorn" means "scorn," "wicken" (the mountain ash) means "my dear chicken," and "a bramble" is for someone who likes to "ramble," etc. Sometimes, this custom leads to a lot of bad feelings.

MAY-DAY CUSTOM.

On the 1st of May the following custom is observed in some parts of Lancashire, though now very nearly obsolete. Late on the preceding night, or early on that morning, small branches of trees are placed at the doors of houses in which reside any marriageable girls. They are emblematical of the character of the maidens, and have a well-understood language of their own, which is rhythmical. Some speak flatteringly; others quite the reverse; the latter being used when the character of the person for whom it is intended is not quite "above suspicion." A malicious rustic wag may sometimes put a branch of the latter description where it is not deserved; but I believe this is an exception. I only remember a few of the various trees which are laid under contribution for this purpose. Wicken is the local name for mountain ash.

On May 1st, a custom is practiced in some parts of Lancashire, although it's almost forgotten now. Late the night before, or early that morning, small branches from trees are placed at the doors of houses with marriageable girls living in them. These branches symbolize the girls' characters and have their own well-understood, rhythmic language. Some branches convey flattering messages; others do the opposite, used when the girl's character isn't quite "above suspicion." Sometimes, a mischievous local might place a branch of the latter type where it isn’t deserved, but I think that’s rare. I only recall a few of the different types of trees used for this purpose. Wicken is the local name for mountain ash.

Wicken, sweet chicken.

Wicken, sweet chicken.

Oak, for a joke.

Oak, for a laugh.

Gorse, in bloom, rhymes with "at noon" (I omit the epithet given here to an unchaste woman) and used for a notorious delinquent.[169]

Gorse, in bloom, rhymes with "at noon" (I leave out the term used here for a promiscuous woman) and is used for a well-known offender.[169]

PENDLETON AND PENDLEBURY MAY-POLE AND GAMES.

The people of these townships for centuries celebrated May-day (a relic of the ancient heathen festival of the goddess Flora) by the May-pole, to which the watchful care of Charles I. and his royal progenitor extended, when they printed in their proclamation and "Book of[241] Sports," that after the end of divine service on Sundays, their "good people be not disturbed, letted, nor discharged from the having of May-games, and the setting up of the May-poles," &c. The ancient practice was to erect the pole on May-day, and to surround it with a number of verdant boughs, brought from "Blakeley Forest," which were decked usually with garlands and flowers, and around which the people assembled to dance and celebrate their May-games. "Pendleton Pole" is of much higher antiquity than the Reformation; for in the will of Thomas del Bothe, who died 47 Edw. III. (1373) the sum of 30s. is bequeathed towards making the causeway at Pendleton near "le Poll." In the time of the Commonwealth the Pendleton Pole was taken down, in virtue of an ordinance of Parliament against May-poles, and such other "heathenish vanities;" but it was re-erected at the Restoration, and still presents its lofty head, surmounted by a Royal Crown; though much of the spacious field of the ancient May-games is now occupied by buildings [in 1780 the township was little more than a fold of cottages, with its May-pole and green], and much of the spirit of the rural sports of our ancestors has subsided. In Pasquil's "Palinodia," (published in 1654) the decay of May-games two centuries ago, is recorded and lamented:—

The people of these townships have celebrated May Day for centuries (a leftover from the ancient festival of the goddess Flora) with the Maypole, an event supported by Charles I and his royal predecessors. They declared in their proclamation and "Book of[241] Sports" that after church services on Sundays, their "good people should not be disturbed, prevented, or stopped from having May games and setting up Maypoles," etc. The traditional practice was to put up the pole on May Day and surround it with green branches from "Blakeley Forest," which were usually adorned with garlands and flowers. People gathered around it to dance and enjoy their May games. "Pendleton Pole" is much older than the Reformation; in the will of Thomas del Bothe, who died in 1373, he bequeaths 30s. for making the path at Pendleton near "le Poll." During the Commonwealth, the Pendleton Pole was taken down due to a parliamentary ordinance against Maypoles and other "heathenish vanities," but it was put back up at the Restoration and still stands tall, topped with a Royal Crown; although much of the large field used for the old May games is now taken up by buildings [in 1780 the township was little more than a cluster of cottages, with its Maypole and green], and much of the spirit of our ancestors' rural sports has faded away. In Pasquil's "Palinodia," published in 1654, the decline of May games two centuries ago is noted and mourned:—

"Blessed is the time, and innocent were the days
(For then true love and friendship was discovered);
When every village raised a Maypole,
And Whitsun ales and May games were plentiful,
And all the spirited young people in a crowd,
With cheerful girls, twirled the stick around;
Then friendship invited the guests to their banquets, And poor men had a better time at their feasts.
The lords of castles, manors, towns, and towers,
They rejoiced when they saw the farmers thrive,
And would come down to the summer gardens,
To watch the local charmers dance the Morice.
···
[242]But since the summer poles were knocked down,
And all good sports and fun have faded away,
How much times and people have changed is well known,
"It would be a waste of effort if more were said."

MAY CUSTOM IN SPOTLAND.

A custom of high antiquity and of primitive simplicity prevails in the district of Spotland, in the parish of Rochdale. On the first Sunday in May the young people of the surrounding country assemble at Knott Hill yearly, for the purpose of presenting to each other their mutual greetings and congratulations on the arrival of this cheering season, and of pledging each other in the pure beverage which flows from the mountain springs.[170]

A long-standing tradition with simple roots exists in the Spotland area of Rochdale. Every year on the first Sunday in May, young people from the nearby countryside gather at Knott Hill to exchange greetings and congratulations on the arrival of this joyful season, and to toast each other with the fresh drink that comes from the mountain springs.[170]

MAY-DAY CUSTOMS IN THE FYLDE.

On the morning of the first day of May, many a May-bough[171] ornamented the villages and towns of the Fylde, inserted by some mischievous youngsters, at the risk of life or limb, in the chimney-tops of their neighbours' houses. Then came a most imposing piece of pageantry, that of "bringing-in May;" when a king and queen, with their royal attendants and rustic band of music, mummers, &c., attracted the attention and admiration of the country side. May-day with its pageants, sports, games, dances, garlands, and May-poles, was peculiarly a season of hilarity, merry-making, and good humour. The pageant of "bringing-in May," was a favourite pastime at Poulton[243] about fifty years ago [i.e., about 1787]; the causeways were strewed with flowers, and at the door of the house of each respectable inhabitant, sweetmeats, ale, and even wine, were handed about as a treat and refreshment to the young, who were thus affording them amusement. By degrees the pageant ceased; a vigorous attempt, however, was made to revive it in 1818, with all its honours; but the age-worn custom proved to be utterly incapable of resuscitation. Another writer,[172] however, states that at Poulton-le-Fylde and in its neighbourhood, some of the customs of the olden time are still observed. Very recently May-day was ushered in with a dance round the May-pole, and the lavish exhibition of garlands and merriment.

On the morning of the first day of May, many May-boughs[171] decorated the villages and towns of the Fylde, placed by some playful kids, risking their safety, in the chimney-tops of their neighbors' houses. Then came a grand celebration called "bringing-in May," with a king and queen, their royal attendants, and a local band of musicians, performers, etc., capturing the attention and admiration of the countryside. May Day, with its celebrations, sports, games, dances, garlands, and May-poles, was especially a time of joy, revelry, and good cheer. The "bringing-in May" pageant was a favorite tradition in Poulton[243] about fifty years ago [i.e., around 1787]; the pathways were covered with flowers, and at the door of every respectable home, sweets, ale, and even wine were offered as treats and refreshment to the young, providing them with entertainment. Gradually, the pageant faded away; however, there was an earnest attempt to revive it in 1818, along with all its traditional glory; but the old custom proved to be completely unable to be revived. Another writer,[172] however, mentions that in Poulton-le-Fylde and the surrounding area, some of the old customs are still practiced. Very recently, May Day was welcomed with a dance around the May-pole and a vibrant display of garlands and merriment.

THE MAY-POLE OF LOSTOCK.

The May-pole of Lostock, a village near Bolton, is probably the most ancient upon record. It is mentioned in a charter by which the town of Westhalchton [? Westhaughton] was granted to the Abbey of Cockersand, about the reign of King John. The pole, it appears, had superseded a cross, and formed one of the landmarks which defined the boundaries, and it must therefore have been a permanent and not an annual erection. The words of the charter are:—"De Lostock meypull, ubi crux situ fuit, recta linea in austro, usque ad crucem super le Tunge."[173] (From Lostock May-pole, where the cross was formerly, in a straight line to the south, as far as to the cross upon the Tunge.)

The May-pole of Lostock, a village near Bolton, is likely the oldest recorded one. It's mentioned in a charter granting the town of Westhalchton [? Westhaughton] to the Abbey of Cockersand, around the time of King John’s reign. The pole, it seems, replaced a cross and marked one of the boundaries, meaning it must have been a lasting structure rather than just a seasonal one. The language of the charter states:—"De Lostock meypull, ubi crux situ fuit, recta linea in austro, usque ad crucem super le Tunge."[173] (From Lostock May-pole, where the cross was formerly, in a straight line to the south, as far as to the cross upon the Tunge.)

ROBIN HOOD AND MAY-GAMES AT BURNLEY, IN 1579.

In a letter from Edmond Assheton, Esq., then a magistrate of Lancashire, and aged 75, to William Farington, Esq. (who was also in the commission of the peace), dated Manchester, May 12, 1580, the writer thus complains of "lewd sports" and sabbath-breaking:—"I am sure, Right Worshipful, you have not forgotten the last year stirs at Burnley about Robin Hood and the May-games. Now, considering that it is a cause that bringeth no good effect, being contrary to the best, therefore a number of the justices of the peace herein in Salford Hundred have consulted with the [Ecclesiastical] Commission [of Queen Elizabeth] to suppress those lewd sports, tending to no other end but to stir up our frail natures to wantonness; and mean not to allow neither old custom. Then their excuse in coming to the church in time of divine service, for every man may well know with what minds, after their embracings, kissings, and unchaste beholding of each other, they can come presently prepared to prayer. A fit assembly to confer of worse causes, over and besides their marching and walking together in the night time. But chiefly because it is a profanation of the Sabbath-day, and done in some places in contempt of the gospel and the religion established, I pray God it be not so at Burnley. It is called in the Scriptures the Lord's Day, and was not lawful under the old law to carry a pitcher of water on the Sabbath, or to gather sticks, but it was death. Such regard was had in the time of the law to keeping holy the Sabbath. And do not we withdraw even the practice and use of good and godly works upon the same day? Then in reason the other should cease. Tell me, I pray you, if you can find in the presence of the foresaid lewd pastimes, good example or profit to the commonwealth, the defence[245] of the realm, honour to the prince, or to the glory of God? Then, let them continue; otherwise, in my opinion, they are to be withdrawn. For to that end I address these contents unto you, because we would not deal for any reformation within the limits of your walk; and for the better credit of the consent of the Commissioners, you may peruse how they mean to proceed against them of Burnley who have revived their former follies, if you redress not the same.... Your assured always to use, Edmond Assheton. It will not be long afore [there] will be order taken for this dancing, either by the Privy Council or by the Bishops by their commandment. My meaning is, I would have you to do it yourself, which will with one word be brought to pass.... If you would set your hand to this precept with us, I think it would end these disorders within prescribed."[174]

In a letter from Edmond Assheton, Esq., who was a magistrate in Lancashire and 75 years old, to William Farington, Esq. (also a justice of the peace), dated Manchester, May 12, 1580, the writer complains about "immoral activities" and breaking the Sabbath:—"I’m sure, Right Worshipful, you haven’t forgotten the disturbances last year in Burnley regarding Robin Hood and the May games. Considering that this is an issue that brings no good, as it goes against what’s best for us, a number of justices of the peace here in Salford Hundred have consulted with the [Ecclesiastical] Commission [of Queen Elizabeth] to put an end to these immoral activities, which only serve to tempt our weak natures into sinful behavior; and they intend not to allow even old customs. Then there’s the excuse of coming to church during divine service; everyone knows how they can come to prayer after their embraces, kisses, and inappropriate gazes at each other. It’s a fitting group to discuss worse matters, in addition to their marching and walking together at night. But mainly because it is a violation of the Sabbath and is done in some places in defiance of the gospel and established religion, I pray God it is not the case in Burnley. It’s referred to in Scripture as the Lord’s Day, and under the old law it wasn’t allowed to carry a pitcher of water on the Sabbath or gather sticks, and doing so could lead to death. There was great importance placed on keeping the Sabbath holy back then. Don’t we also neglect the practice and use of good and godly works on the same day? Logically, the other activities should then stop as well. Please tell me if you can find any good example or benefit to the commonwealth, defense of the realm, honor to the prince, or glory to God in those immoral pastimes? If so, let them continue; otherwise, in my opinion, they should be stopped. For this reason, I’m writing to you, as we don’t wish to interfere with any reforms within your jurisdiction; to support the consensus among the Commissioners, you can see how they plan to proceed against those in Burnley who have revived their past foolishness if you do not address it.... Yours sincerely, Edmond Assheton. It won’t be long before an order will be made regarding this dancing, either by the Privy Council or by the Bishops by their command. My suggestion is that I would like you to handle it yourself, which can be accomplished with just one word.... If you would join us in this effort, I think it would resolve these issues quickly."[174]

MAY-DAY IN MANCHESTER.

In the now olden days of coaching, this was a great day in Manchester. The great coaching establishments, those of the royal mails, north, south, east, and west, and all the highflyers, &c., turned out all their spare vehicles and horses for a grand procession through the principal streets of the town. Many of the mail and other coaches were newly painted for the occasion; all the teams were provided with new harness and gearing; the coachmen and guards had new uniforms; Jehu wore a great cockade of ribbons, and a huge bouquet of flowers, and he handled the new ribbons with a dignity and grace peculiar to this almost defunct race. The guard, in bright scarlet uniform, blew on his Kent bugle some popular tune of the time; and the horses wore cockades and nosegays about their heads and ears;[246] almost every coach on this occasion was drawn by four horses, their coats shining with an extra polish for May-day; and the cavalcade was really a pretty sight on a bright May-day morning. Second only to it in decorative splendour, and in horseflesh, was the display of lorries, wagons, drays, and carts, with their fine draught-horses. Then came the milk-carts, with their drivers in dresses covered with ribbons. These equine and asinine glories have passed away, extinguished by the rail.

In the long-ago days of coaching, it was a wonderful day in Manchester. The famous coaching companies, like the royal mails from north, south, east, and west, along with all the highflying coaches, pulled out all their spare vehicles and horses for a grand parade through the main streets of the town. Many of the mail coaches and others were freshly painted for the occasion; all the teams sported new harnesses and gear; the coachmen and guards had new uniforms. The driver wore a big ribbon cockade and a large bouquet of flowers, handling the new reins with a dignity and grace unique to this nearly vanished era. The guard, dressed in a bright scarlet uniform, played a popular tune of the time on his Kent bugle, while the horses wore cockades and nosegays around their heads and ears; almost every coach during this event was pulled by four horses, their coats shining with an extra polish for May Day, making the parade a truly beautiful sight on a sunny May Day morning. Second only in decorative splendor and horse quality was the display of lorries, wagons, drays, and carts with their fine draught horses. Following those were the milk carts, with drivers dressed in outfits adorned with ribbons. These equine and asinine spectacles have faded away, replaced by the railway.

QUEEN OF THE MAY, &c.

The custom of choosing a May King and Queen is now disused. May-games, and the May-pole, were kept up at the quiet little village of Downham when all other places in the neighbourhood had ceased to celebrate May-day. Nothing is now made of May-day, if we except the custom of carters dressing their horses' heads and tails with ribbons on that day.

The tradition of selecting a May King and Queen is no longer practiced. May festivities and the May-pole were still celebrated in the small village of Downham when all other nearby places had stopped observing May Day. Nowadays, May Day is hardly recognized, except for the custom of cart drivers decorating their horses' heads and tails with ribbons on that day.

WHITSUNTIDE.

The Feast of Pentecost, or Whitsuntide, was formerly kept as a high church festival, and by the people was celebrated by out-door sports and festivities, and especially by the drinking assemblies called "Whitsun-Ales." One writer (inquiring whether the custom of "lifting at Easter" is a memorial of Christ being raised up from the grave) observes that, "there seems to be a trace of the descent of the Holy Ghost on the heads of the Apostles, in what passes at Whitsuntide Fair, in some parts of Lancashire; where one person holds a stick over the head of another, whilst a third, unperceived, strikes the stick, and thus gives a smart[247] blow to the first. But this probably is only local."[175] "Whit-week," as it is generally called, has gradually grown to be the great yearly holiday of the hundred of Salford, and the manufacturing district of which Manchester is the centre. This seems to have arisen from the yearly races at Manchester being held from the Wednesday to the Saturday inclusive, in that week. After the rise of Sunday-schools, their conductors, desiring to keep youth of both sexes from the demoralizing recreations of the racecourse, took them to fields in the neighbourhood and held anniversary celebrations, tea-parties, &c., in the schools. The extension of the railway system has led to "cheap trips" and "school excursion trains" during Whitsuntide; which are occasionally taken to Wales, the Lakes, and other great distances. Canal boats take large numbers of Sunday scholars to Dunham Park, Worsley, &c. Short excursions are made in carts, temporarily fitted with seats. It is customary for the cotton-mills, &c., to close for Whitsuntide week to give the hands a holiday; the men going to the races, &c., and the women visiting Manchester on Whit-Saturday, thronging the markets, the Royal Exchange, the Infirmary Esplanade, and other public places; and gazing in at the "shop windows," whence this day is usually called "Gaping Saturday." The collieries, too, are generally closed in Whit-week; and in some the underground horses are brought to the surface to have a week's daylight, the only time they enjoy it during the year. The mills, coalpits, &c., generally have the requisite repairs of machinery, &c., made during this yearly holiday—those at least which would necessitate the stoppage of the work at another time.

The Feast of Pentecost, or Whitsuntide, used to be celebrated as a major church festival, and people marked it with outdoor sports and festivities, especially gatherings known as "Whitsun-Ales." One writer, questioning whether the custom of "lifting at Easter" is a reminder of Christ rising from the grave, notes that "there seems to be a trace of the Holy Spirit coming down on the Apostles in what happens at Whitsuntide Fair in some parts of Lancashire, where one person holds a stick over another's head while a third, unnoticed, strikes the stick, giving a sharp blow to the first person. But this is probably just a local practice." "Whit-week," as it’s often called, has gradually become the main annual holiday for the hundred of Salford and the manufacturing area centered around Manchester. This seems to have begun because the yearly races in Manchester take place from Wednesday to Saturday during that week. After Sunday schools became popular, their leaders wanted to keep youth from engaging in the unhealthy activities at the racecourse, so they took them to nearby fields for anniversary celebrations, tea parties, and other events in the schools. The expansion of the railway system has led to "cheap trips" and "school excursion trains" during Whitsuntide, often heading to Wales, the Lakes, and other far-off places. Canal boats transport large numbers of Sunday school students to Dunham Park, Worsley, and so on. There are also short trips made in carts that are temporarily fitted with seats. It’s common for cotton mills and similar businesses to shut down for Whitsuntide week to give workers a holiday; the men head to the races while the women go to Manchester on Whit-Saturday, crowding the markets, the Royal Exchange, the Infirmary Esplanade, and other public areas, looking into shop windows, which is why this day is commonly known as "Gaping Saturday." Collieries usually close during Whit-week as well, and in some places, the underground horses are brought to the surface for a week of daylight, the only time they get it all year. The mills, coal pits, and similar businesses typically carry out necessary machinery repairs during this annual holiday—at least those repairs that would require stopping work at any other time.

WHIT-TUESDAY.—KING AND QUEEN AT DOWNHAM.

The last rural queen chosen at Downham is still living in Burnley. The lot always fell to the prettiest girl in the village, and certainly it must be admitted that in this instance they exercised good judgment. A committee of young men made the selection; then an iron crown was procured and dressed with flowers. The king and queen were ornamented with flowers, a procession was then formed, headed by a fiddler. This proceeded from the Inn to the front of "Squire Assheton's," Downham Hall, and was composed of javelin men, and all the attendants of royalty. Chairs were brought out of the Hall for the king and queen, ale was handed round, and then a dance was performed on the lawn, the king and queen leading off. The procession next passed along through the village to the green, where seats were provided for a considerable company. Here again the dancing began, the king and queen dancing the first set. The afternoon was spent in the usual games, dances, &c. On the next night all the young persons met at the inn, on invitation from the king and queen—each paid a shilling towards the "Queen's Posset." A large posset was then made and handed round to the company. After this the evening was spent in dancing and merry-making.

The last rural queen chosen at Downham is still living in Burnley. The title always went to the prettiest girl in the village, and it’s clear that in this case they made a great choice. A group of young men picked her; then they got an iron crown and decorated it with flowers. The king and queen were adorned with flowers as well, and a procession formed, led by a fiddler. This parade went from the Inn to the front of "Squire Assheton's," Downham Hall, and included javelin throwers and all the royal attendants. Chairs were brought out from the Hall for the king and queen, ale was served, and then a dance took place on the lawn with the king and queen leading. The procession then moved through the village to the green, where seats were set up for a large crowd. Again, the dancing started, with the king and queen dancing the first set. The afternoon was filled with the usual games and dances, etc. The next night, all the young people gathered at the inn, invited by the king and queen—each contributed a shilling towards the "Queen's Posset." A big posset was prepared and shared with the guests. After that, the evening continued with dancing and celebrating.

ROGATIONS OR GANG DAYS.

These days are so named from the Litanies or Processions of the Church, before Holy Thursday or Ascension Day. It was a general custom in country parishes to "gang" or go round the boundaries and limits of the parish, on one of the three days before Holy Thursday, or the Feast of our Lord's Ascension; when the minister, accompanied by[249] his churchwardens and parishioners, was wont to deprecate the vengeance of God, beg a blessing on the fruits of the earth, and preserve the rights and properties of the parish. In some parishes this perambulation took place on Ascension Day itself. In a parochial account-book, entitled "A Record of the Acts and Doings of the thirty men of the parish of Kirkham," Lancashire, is the following entry under the year 1665: "Spent on going perambulations on Ascension Day, 1s. 6d."

These days are named after the Litanies or Processions of the Church, which happen before Holy Thursday or Ascension Day. It was a common practice in rural parishes to walk around the boundaries of the parish on one of the three days leading up to Holy Thursday or the Feast of our Lord's Ascension. During this time, the minister, along with his churchwardens and parishioners, would ask for God’s mercy, request a blessing on the crops, and protect the rights and properties of the parish. In some parishes, this walking around happened on Ascension Day itself. In a parish account book titled "A Record of the Acts and Doings of the thirty men of the parish of Kirkham," Lancashire, there is an entry from the year 1665 that says: "Spent on going perambulations on Ascension Day, 1s. 6d."

OATMEAL CHARITY AT INCE.

Under the name of Richardson's Charity, a distribution takes place annually on the Feast of the Ascension or Holy Thursday (ten days before Whit-Sunday) of five loads of oatmeal, each load weighing 240 lb. Three loads are given to the poor of the township of Ince, one to the poor of Abram, and the other to the poor of Hindley; adjacent townships, all in the parish of Wigan. The Charity Commissioners, in their twenty-first report, state that the meal is provided by Mr. Cowley, of Widnes, the owner of an estate in Ince, formerly the property of Edward Richardson, who, as the commissioners were informed, directed by his will that this distribution should be made for fifty years from the time of his death. The year 1784 was given as the date of this benefaction, in the Returns made to Parliament in 1786. Mr. Cowley has himself had the disposal of this charity. The charity would, according to this statement, legally cease in 1836.

Under the name of Richardson's Charity, there’s an annual distribution on the Feast of the Ascension or Holy Thursday (ten days before Whit-Sunday) of five loads of oatmeal, each load weighing 240 lbs. Three loads go to the poor in the township of Ince, one to the poor in Abram, and the last one to the poor in Hindley; all these are neighboring townships in the parish of Wigan. The Charity Commissioners, in their twenty-first report, mention that the meal is supplied by Mr. Cowley, from Widnes, who owns land in Ince that used to belong to Edward Richardson. According to the commissioners, Richardson specified in his will that this distribution should happen for fifty years after his death. The year 1784 was noted as the date of this charitable deed in the Returns made to Parliament in 1786. Mr. Cowley has managed this charity himself. Based on this information, the charity would legally end in 1836.

NAMES FOR MOONS IN AUTUMN.

In Lancashire, as well as in the South of Scotland and the South of Ireland, the moon of September is commonly called "the harvest moon," that of October "the huntsman's moon."[176]

In Lancashire, as well as in the South of Scotland and the South of Ireland, the moon in September is usually called "the harvest moon," while the one in October is referred to as "the huntsman's moon."[176]

"GOOSE-INTENTOS."

In "An Universal Etymological English Dictionary," by N. Bailey, London, 1745, I read:—"Goose-intentos, a goose claimed by custom by the husbandmen in Lancashire, upon the sixteenth Sunday after Pentecost, when the old Church prayers ended thus: 'ac bonis operis jugiter præstat esse intentos.'" These words occur in the old Sarum books, in the Collect for the sixteenth Sunday after Pentecost; in the present Liturgy, in that for the seventeenth Sunday after Trinity.[177]

In "An Universal Etymological English Dictionary," by N. Bailey, London, 1745, I read:—"Goose-intentos, a goose that the farmers in Lancashire traditionally claim on the sixteenth Sunday after Pentecost, when the old Church prayers ended with: 'and let us continually be intentos for good works.'" These words are found in the old Sarum books, in the Collect for the sixteenth Sunday after Pentecost; in the current Liturgy, it's in the Collect for the seventeenth Sunday after Trinity.[177]

Blount, in his Glossographia, says that "in Lancashire the husbandmen claim it as a due to have a goose-intentos on the sixteenth Sunday after Pentecost: which custom takes its origin from the last word of the old Church prayer of that day:—'Tua nos Domine, quæ sumus, gratia semper et præveniat et sequatur; ac bonis operibus jugiter præstet esse intentos.' The vulgar people called it 'a goose with ten toes.'" Beckwith, in his new edition of Blount's Fragmenta Antiquitatis (London, 4to, 1815, p. 413), after quoting this passage, remarks:—"But besides that the sixteenth Sunday after Pentecost, or after Trinity rather, being movable, and seldom falling upon Michaelmas Day, which is an immovable feast, the service for that day could very rarely be used at Michaelmas, there does not appear to be the most distant allusion to a goose[251] in the words of that prayer. Probably no other reason can be given for this custom, but that Michaelmas Day was a great festival, and geese at that time most plentiful. In Denmark, where the harvest is later, every family has a roasted goose for supper on St. Martin's Eve [Nov. 10]." It must be borne in mind that the term husbandman was formerly applied to persons of a somewhat higher position in life than an agricultural labourer, as for instance to the occupier and holder of the land. In ancient grants from landlords of manors to their free tenants, among other reserved rents, boons, and services, the landlord frequently laid claim to a good stubble goose at Michaelmas. After all, the connexion between the goose and the collect is not apparent.[178]

Blount, in his Glossographia, says that "in Lancashire, farmers believe they have the right to receive a goose with ten toes on the sixteenth Sunday after Pentecost. This tradition comes from the last line of the old church prayer for that day:—'Tua nos Domine, quæ sumus, gratia semper et præveniat et sequatur; ac bonis operibus jugiter præstet esse intentos.' The common people referred to it as 'a goose with ten toes.'" Beckwith, in his new edition of Blount's Fragmenta Antiquitatis (London, 4to, 1815, p. 413), after quoting this passage, notes:—"But aside from the fact that the sixteenth Sunday after Pentecost, or rather after Trinity, is movable and rarely falls on Michaelmas Day, which is a fixed feast, the service for that day could seldom be used on Michaelmas. There doesn’t seem to be any reference to a goose in the words of that prayer. Probably the only reason for this custom is that Michaelmas Day was a major festival and geese were most plentiful at that time. In Denmark, where the harvest is later, every family has a roasted goose for dinner on St. Martin's Eve [Nov. 10]." It's important to note that the term husbandman was used to describe individuals of a somewhat higher social status than an agricultural laborer, such as the owner or holder of the land. In old grants from landlords of manors to their free tenants, among other reserved rents, boons, and services, landlords often required a good stubble goose at Michaelmas. Still, the connection between the goose and the collect is not clear.[178]

ALL SOULS' DAY.—NOV. 2.

So named, because in the Church of Rome prayers are offered on this day for "all the faithful deceased."

So called because in the Church of Rome, prayers are said on this day for "all the faithful deceased."

There is a singular custom still kept up at Great Marton, in the Fylde district, on this day. In some places it is called "soul-caking," but there it is named "psalm-caking,"—from their reciting psalms for which they receive cakes. The custom is changing its character also—for in place of collecting cakes from house to house, as in the old time, they now beg for money. The term "psalm" is evidently a corruption of the old word "sal," for soul; the mass or requiem for the dead was called "Sal-mas," as late as the reign of Henry VI.

There is a unique tradition still observed in Great Marton, in the Fylde area, on this day. In some places, it’s referred to as "soul-caking," but there it’s known as "psalm-caking," because they recite psalms in exchange for cakes. The custom is also evolving—now, instead of going door to door to collect cakes like they used to, they ask for money. The term "psalm" seems to be a twist on the old word "sal," which means soul; the mass or requiem for the dead was once called "Sal-mas," even as late as the reign of Henry VI.

GUNPOWDER PLOT AND GUY FAWKES.

The anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot of November 5, 1605, is still more or less kept in many parts of Lancashire,[252] in towns by the effigy of Guy Fawkes being paraded about the streets, and burnt at night with great rejoicing; and by the discharge of small cannon, guns, pistols, &c., and of fireworks. In the country the more common celebration is confined to huge bonfires, and the firing of pistols and fireworks. In some places, especially about Blackburn, Burnley, and that district, as well as in villages about Eccles, Worsley, &c., it is customary for boys for some days before the 5th of November, to go round to their friends and neighbours to beg for coals. They generally take their stand before the door, and either say or sing some doggerel, to the following effect:—

The anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot on November 5, 1605, is still celebrated in many parts of Lancashire,[252] where towns have parades with the effigy of Guy Fawkes being carried through the streets and burned at night with much fanfare; this is accompanied by the firing of small cannons, guns, pistols, etc., and fireworks. In the countryside, the celebration usually consists of large bonfires, along with the firing of pistols and fireworks. In some areas, especially around Blackburn, Burnley, and nearby villages like Eccles and Worsley, it’s common for boys in the days leading up to November 5 to go around to their friends and neighbors asking for coals. They typically stand in front of the door and either recite or sing some rhymes, which go like this:—

"Remember, remember,
November 5th,
The gunpowder conspiracy and plot; A stick and a stake, For King George's sake, "We hope it will never be forgotten."

CHRISTMAS.

In the olden time, before the Reformation, Christmas was the highest festival of the Church. In some rural parts of Lancashire it is now but little regarded, and many of its customs are observed a week later,—on the eve and day of the New Year. But still there linger in many places some relics of the old observances and festivities, as the carols, the frumenty on Christmas Eve, the mummers, with "old Ball," or the hobby-horse, and the decoration of churches and dwellings with boughs of evergreen shrubs and plants; in the centre of which is still to be found, in many country halls and kitchens, and in some also in the towns, that mystic bough of the mistletoe, beneath whose white berries, it is the custom and licence of the season to steal a kiss from fair maidens, and even from matrons "forty, fat, and fair."

In the past, before the Reformation, Christmas was the biggest celebration of the Church. In some rural areas of Lancashire, it isn't taken seriously anymore, and many of its traditions are now celebrated a week later—on New Year's Eve and New Year's Day. However, there are still remnants of the old traditions and festivities in many places, like the carols, the frumenty on Christmas Eve, the mummers, the "old Ball," or the hobby-horse, and the decoration of churches and homes with evergreen branches and plants. In the center of many country halls and kitchens, and even in some towns, you can still find that mystical bough of mistletoe, under which it has become customary to sneak a kiss from lovely young women, and even from matrons who are "forty, fat, and fair."

CREATURES WORSHIPPING ON CHRISTMAS EVE.

I have been told in Lancashire, that at midnight on Christmas Eve the cows fall on their knees, and the bees hum the Hundredth Psalm. I am unwilling to destroy the poetry of these old superstitions; but their origin can, I think, be accounted for. Cows, it is well known, on rising from the ground, get up on their knees first; and a person going into the shippon at midnight would, no doubt, disturb the occupants, and by the time he looked around, they would all be rising on their knees. The buzzing of the bees, too, might easily be formed into a tune, and, with the Hundredth Psalm running in the head of the listener, fancy would supply the rest.[179]

I've heard in Lancashire that at midnight on Christmas Eve, cows drop to their knees, and bees hum the Hundredth Psalm. I don’t want to ruin the charm of these old beliefs, but I think we can explain their origins. It’s well known that cows, when getting up, first rise on their knees; and someone walking into the barn at midnight would likely disturb them, so by the time he looked around, they would all be getting up on their knees. The buzzing of the bees could easily be interpreted as a tune, and with the Hundredth Psalm playing in the listener's mind, imagination would fill in the gaps.[179]

CHRISTMAS MUMMING.

Mr. J. O. Halliwell, in his Nursery Rhymes of England, relates the following as a Christmas custom in Lancashire:—The boys dress themselves up with ribands, and perform various pantomimes, after which one of them, who has a blackened face, a rough skin coat, and a broom in his hand, sings as follows:—

Mr. J. O. Halliwell, in his Nursery Rhymes of England, shares this Christmas tradition from Lancashire: The boys dress up in ribbons and perform various skits. After that, one of them, with a blackened face, a rough skin coat, and a broom in hand, sings the following:—

Here I come,
Little David Doubt; If you don’t give me money,
I'm going to clean house.
Money I want, I crave money; If you don't give me money,
I'll take you all to the grave.
[254]

THE HOBBY HORSE, OR OLD BALL.

In an old painted window at Betley, Staffordshire, exhibiting in twelve diamond-octagon panes, the mummers and morris-dancers of May-day, the centre pane below the May-pole represents the old hobby-horse, supposed to have once been the King of the May, though now a mere buffoon. The hobby (of this window) is a spirited horse of pasteboard, in which the master dances and displays tricks of legerdemain, &c. In the horse's mouth is stuck a ladle, ornamented with a ribbon; its use being to receive the spectators' pecuniary donations. In Lancashire the old custom seems to have so far changed, that it is the head of a dead horse that is carried about at Christmas, as described amongst the Easter customs. "Old Ball" bites everybody it can lay hold of, and holds its victims till they buy their release with a few pence.

In an old painted window at Betley, Staffordshire, featuring twelve diamond-octagon panes, the May-day mummers and morris dancers are displayed, with the central pane below the May-pole showing the old hobby-horse, which was once thought to be the King of the May but is now just a clown. The hobby (in this window) is a lively horse made of pasteboard, where the master dances and performs tricks. A ladle, decorated with a ribbon, is placed in the horse's mouth to collect monetary donations from the audience. In Lancashire, the old tradition has changed to the extent that a dead horse's head is carried around at Christmas, as mentioned in the Easter customs. "Old Ball" bites everyone it can catch and holds onto its victims until they pay a small fee to be released.

CHRISTMAS CUSTOMS IN THE FYLDE.

The Rev. W. Thornber[180] describes the Christmas gambols and customs in the Fylde nearly a century ago, as having been kept up with great spirit. The midnight carols of the church-singers[181]—the penny laid on the hob by the fireside, the prize of him who came first to the outer door, to "let Christmas in,"—the regular round of visits—the[255] treat of mince pies[182]—in turn engrossed their attention. Each farm-house and hut possessed a pack of cards, which were obtained as an alms from the rich, if poverty forbade the purchase. Night after night of Christmas was consumed in poring over these dirty and obscured cards. Nor were the youngsters excluded from a share in the amusements of this festal season. Early, long before dawn, on Christmas morning, young voices echoed through streets and lanes, in the words of the old song—

The Rev. W. Thornber[180] describes the Christmas celebrations and traditions in the Fylde nearly a century ago as being carried out with great enthusiasm. The midnight carols sung by the church choir[181]—the penny placed on the hearth by the fireplace, a prize for the first person to reach the outer door to "let Christmas in"—the usual round of visits—the[255] treat of mince pies[182]—all captured their attention in turn. Every farmhouse and cottage had a deck of cards, often received as charity from wealthier neighbors if they couldn’t afford to buy them. Night after night during Christmas was spent engrossed in these worn and faded cards. The children also joined in the festivities of this celebratory season. Early on Christmas morning, long before sunrise, young voices filled the streets and alleys, singing the words of the old song—

Get up, old wives, And bake your pies, It's Christmas morning; The bells will ring,
The birds will sing,
It's Christmas morning.

Many an evening was beguiled with snap-dragon, bobbing for apples, jack-stone, blind-man's buff, forfeits, hot cockles, hunting the slipper, hide lose my supper, London Bridge, turning the trencher, and other games now little played. Fortune-telling by cards, &c., must not be omitted. In the bright frost and moonshine, out-door sports were eagerly pursued, guns were in great request, to shoot the shore-birds, and many found pleasure in "watching the fleet;" others played at foot-ball in the lanes or streets; or engaged in the games of prison-bars, tee-touch-wood, thread-my-needle, horse-shoe, leap-frog, black-thorn, cad, bandy, honey-pot, hop-scotch, hammer and block, bang about and shedding copies. Cymbling for larks[183] was a very[256] common pastime; now it is scarcely known by name, and few have retained any of the implements or instruments requisite to practise the art. Tradesmen presented their customers with the Yule-loaf,[184] or two mould candles for the church, or some other Christmas-box. The churches and house-windows were decked with evergreens; a superstition derived probably from the Druids, who decked their temples and houses with evergreens in December, that the Sylvan Spirits might avoid the chilly frosts and storms of winter, by settling in their branches. For some weeks before Christmas, a band of young men called "Mutes," roused at early morn the slumbering to their devotions, or to activity in their domestic duties. The beggar at the door, craving an awmas [? alms] or saumas [soul-mass] cake, reminded the inmates that charity should be a characteristic of the season. The Eve of Christmas Day was named "Flesh Day," from the country people flocking to Poulton to buy beef, &c., sufficient to supply the needs of the coming year. On the morning of Christmas Day the usual breakfast was of black puddings, with jannock, &c.

Many evenings were spent enjoying snap-dragon, bobbing for apples, jacks, blind-man's buff, forfeits, hot cockles, hunting the slipper, hide and seek, London Bridge, turning the trencher, and other games that aren't played much anymore. Fortune-telling with cards, etc., should be included as well. In the bright frost and moonlight, outdoor sports were eagerly pursued; guns were in high demand for shooting shore birds, and many enjoyed "watching the fleet." Others played football in the lanes or streets, or took part in games like prison bars, tee-touch wood, thread-my-needle, horseshoes, leapfrog, blackthorn, cad, bandy, honey pot, hopscotch, hammer and block, banging about, and copying. Cymbling for larks was a very common pastime; now it's hardly known by name, and few people still have any of the tools or equipment needed to practice the art. Tradespeople gave their customers a Yule loaf or two molded candles for the church, or some other Christmas gift. Churches and house windows were decorated with evergreens, a superstition probably inherited from the Druids, who decorated their temples and homes with greenery in December so the Sylvan Spirits could avoid the cold frosts and storms of winter by settling in their branches. For weeks leading up to Christmas, a group of young men called "Mutes" would wake people in the morning to encourage them to pray or take care of their household duties. The beggar at the door, asking for an alms or soul-mass cake, reminded the people inside that charity should be a theme of the season. Christmas Eve was called "Flesh Day," as country folks flocked to Poulton to buy beef and other supplies for the coming year. On Christmas Day morning, the usual breakfast included black puddings, jannock, and more.

CELEBRATION OF CHRISTMAS AT WYCOLLER HALL.

At Wycoller Hall, the family usually kept open house the twelve days at Christmas. The entertainment was [in] a large hall of curious ashlar work, [on] a long table, plenty of frumenty, like new milk, in a morning, made of husked wheat boiled, roasted beef, with a fat goose and[257] a pudding, with plenty of good beer for dinner. A round-about fire-place, surrounded with stone benches, where the young folks sat and cracked nuts, and diverted themselves; and in this manner the sons and daughters got matching, without going much from home.[185]

At Wycoller Hall, the family usually kept their doors open for guests during the twelve days of Christmas. The entertainment was held in a large hall with intricate stonework, featuring a long table filled with lots of frumenty, similar to fresh milk, in the morning, made from husked wheat that was boiled, alongside roasted beef, a fat goose, and a rich pudding, all served with plenty of good beer for dinner. There was a round fireplace surrounded by stone benches, where the young people sat, cracking nuts and having fun; this way, the sons and daughters found matches without straying too far from home.[257][185]

CAROLS, &c.

"Carol" is supposed to be derived from cantare to sing, and rola, an interjection of joy. Amongst our Christmas customs that of carol-singing prevails over a great part of Lancashire. It is the old custom of celebrating with song the birth of the Saviour, even as the angels are said to have sung "Glory to God in the highest," &c., at this great event. Almost every European nation has its carols. Our earliest Christian forefathers had theirs; one or two Anglo-Norman carols have been preserved, and some of every century from the thirteenth to the eighteenth. Numerous books containing carols have been printed (one by Wynkin de Worde), and it would occupy too much space to insert even the most popular of these carols here. A verse of one common to Lancashire and Yorkshire must suffice:—

"Carol" is thought to come from cantare, which means to sing, and rola, an expression of joy. Among our Christmas traditions, carol-singing is especially prominent in Lancashire. It's the old tradition of celebrating the birth of the Saviour with song, just like the angels are said to have sung "Glory to God in the highest," etc., during this significant event. Almost every European country has its own carols. Our earliest Christian ancestors had theirs; a couple of Anglo-Norman carols have been preserved, and there are some from every century between the thirteenth and eighteenth. Many books containing carols have been published (one by Wynkin de Worde), and it would take up too much space to include even the most popular ones here. A verse from one that’s common in Lancashire and Yorkshire will have to do:—

God bless you all, cheerful gentlemen,
Don't let anything upset you; Remember Christ our Savior Born on Christmas Day.

The town or the village waitts go about after midnight, waking many a sleeper with their homely music, which sounds all the sweeter for being heard in the stilly night. Various items of payment to the Manchester waitts occur in[258] the Church Leet Books of that manor. A dance tune called "The Warrington Waitts" occurs in a printed Tune-Book of 1732. Hand-bell ringing, a favourite Lancashire diversion, is much practised about Christmas.

The town or village waiters go about after midnight, waking many sleepers with their familiar music, which sounds even sweeter in the still of the night. Various payments to the Manchester waiters are recorded in[258] the Church Leet Books of that manor. A dance tune called "The Warrington Waitts" appears in a printed Tune-Book from 1732. Hand-bell ringing, a popular activity in Lancashire, is often practiced around Christmas.

FOOTNOTES:

[143] Hermentrude, in Notes and Queries, 3rd ser., vol. ii. p. 484.

[143] Hermentrude, in Notes and Queries, 3rd ser., vol. ii. p. 484.

[144] Prestoniensis, in Notes and Queries, 2nd ser., vol. ii. p. 326.

[144] Prestoniensis, in Notes and Queries, 2nd ser., vol. ii. p. 326.

[145] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kalendarium, vol. i. p. 98.

[145] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kalendarium, vol. i. p. 98.

[146] Prestoniensis, in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, vol. iii. p. 50.

[146] Prestoniensis, in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, vol. iii. p. 50.

[147] Halliwell's Archaic and Provincial Dictionary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Halliwell's Archaic and Provincial Dictionary.

[148] Pasquil's Palinodia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pasquil's Palinodia.

[149] Ploughman's Feasting Days, stanza 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ploughman's Feasting Days, verse 3.

[150] Pictorial History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pictorial History of Lancashire.

[151] See Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

[151] See Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

[152] See also, under Bells, the Pancake Bell.

[152] Check out, under Bells, the Pancake Bell.

[153] Notes and Queries, 2nd ser., V.

[153] Notes and Queries, 2nd ser., V.

[154] For the Simnel cakes of Shrewsbury, &c., see Book of Days, I. 336.

[154] For the Simnel cakes of Shrewsbury, etc., see Book of Days, I. 336.

[155] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's History of Lancashire.

[156] History of Manchester, II. 265.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Manchester, Vol. II, p. 265.

[157] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's History of Lancashire.

[158] H. T. Riley, in Notes and Queries, 2nd ser., ii. 320.

[158] H. T. Riley, in Notes and Queries, 2nd ser., ii. 320.

[159] Pictorial History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pictorial History of Lancashire.

[160] Hone's Every-Day Book, ii. 450; Brand's Popular Antiquities, &c.

[160] Hone's Every-Day Book, ii. 450; Brand's Popular Antiquities, &c.

[161] Pictorial History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pictorial History of Lancashire.

[162] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's *History of Lancashire*.

[163] Pictorial History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pictorial History of Lancashire.

[164] History of Blackpool, p. 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Blackpool, p. 92.

[165] Browis or brewis is broth or pottage; frumenty, is hulled wheat boiled in milk, and flavoured with cinnamon, sugar, allspice; and jannocks, oaten bread in large, coarse loaves; throdkins, a cake made of oatmeal and bacon.

[165] Browis or brewis is a type of broth or thick soup; frumenty is hulled wheat cooked in milk, flavored with cinnamon, sugar, and allspice; jannocks are large, coarse loaves of oat bread; and throdkins are cakes made from oatmeal and bacon.

[166] Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. W. Thornber's *History of Blackpool*.

[167] Hone's Every-Day Book, ii. 597.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hone's Every-Day Book, vol. 2, p. 597.

[168] For the words of these songs, see Harland's Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, p. 116; and for words and music, Chambers's Book of Days, i. 546.

[168] For the lyrics of these songs, check out Harland's Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, p. 116; and for both lyrics and music, refer to Chambers's Book of Days, i. 546.

[169] A. B., Liverpool, in Notes and Queries, v. 581.

[169] A. B., Liverpool, in Notes and Queries, v. 581.

[170] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's History of Lancashire.

[171] These boughs, says Mr. Thornber, in his History of Blackpool, were emblematical of the character of the maiden thus conspicuously distinguished; an elder-bough for a scold, one of ash for a swearer, &c.

[171] According to Mr. Thornber in his History of Blackpool, these branches symbolized the personality of the young woman they highlighted; an elder branch for a gossip, one of ash for someone who swears, etc.

[172] Pictorial History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Visual History of Lancashire.

[173] Dugdale's Monast. Anglic., vol. vi. p. 906.

[173] Dugdale's Monast. Anglic., vol. vi. p. 906.

[174] Farington Papers, p. 128.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Farington Papers, p. 128.

[175] Gent. Mag., vol. liii., for July, 1783, p. 578.

[175] Gent. Mag., vol. 53, for July, 1783, p. 578.

[176] M. F., in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, ii. 397.

[176] M. F., in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, ii. 397.

[177] Aquinas, in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, v., April 2., 1864.

[177] Aquinas, in Notes and Queries, 3rd series, v., April 2, 1864.

[178] Ed. Notes and Queries.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ed. Notes and Queries.

[179] Wellbank, in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, viii. 242.

[179] Wellbank, in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, viii. 242.

[180] See History of Blackpool.

See History of Blackpool.

[181] Here is the specimen of one sung from house to house during Christmas:—

[181] Here is an example of one that was sung from house to house during Christmas:—

We're neither here to beg nor to borrow, But we're here to drive away the sorrow; A sip of drink, as you might think, for we're very dry,
We'll tell you what we're here for—a piece of Christmas pie.

[182] The mince-pie, made of a compound of Eastern productions, represented the offerings of the wise men who came from far to worship the Saviour, bringing spices. Its old English coffin-shape was in imitation of the manger in which the infant Jesus was laid.

[182] The mince pie, made of a mix of Eastern ingredients, symbolized the gifts of the wise men who traveled from afar to honor the Savior, bringing spices. Its old English coffin shape was meant to resemble the manger where the baby Jesus was placed.

[183] We have not been able to find any account of this mode of catching larks, at least, under the name here given.

[183] We haven't found any description of this way of catching larks, at least not under the name used here.

[184] The baker formerly gave his customers a baby of paste; and in my own recollection a cake, decorated with the head of a lamb, named "the Ewe loaf," was the Christmas present of bakers at Poulton. On Christmas Eve the houses were illuminated with candles of an enormous size.—W. T.

[184] The baker used to give his customers a dough baby; and I remember that a cake, adorned with the head of a lamb, called "the Ewe loaf," was the Christmas gift from bakers in Poulton. On Christmas Eve, the houses were lit up with huge candles.—W. T.

[185] From a family MS. of the Cunliffes, quoted in Baines's Lancashire, iii. 244.

[185] From a family manuscript of the Cunliffes, cited in Baines's Lancashire, iii. 244.


EATING AND DRINKING CUSTOMS.

In many instances of particular Church Festivals, and of popular celebrations, we have already enumerated various viands appropriated to special occasions, as the turkey to New Year's Day; the pancake to Shrove-Tuesday; the simnel, carlins, bragot, and fig-pie to Mid-Lent Sunday; the goose to Michaelmas; frumenty, mince-pies, &c., to Christmas. A few remain, however, for notice here:—Eccles cakes, Ormskirk gingerbread, Everton toffy, and other sweet cakes have "all seasons for their own." The two rival shops in Eccles, on opposite sides of Church-street, the one called "The genuine Eccles cake shop, from over the way," and the other "The real Eccles cake shop, never removed," so much puzzle the stranger and visitor, that purchases are often made at both in order to secure the real, genuine, original article.

In many cases of specific Church Festivals and popular celebrations, we've already listed various foods associated with special occasions, like turkey for New Year's Day; pancakes for Shrove-Tuesday; simnel cake, carlins, bragot, and fig pie for Mid-Lent Sunday; goose for Michaelmas; frumenty, mince pies, etc., for Christmas. However, there are a few more worth mentioning: Eccles cakes, Ormskirk gingerbread, Everton toffee, and other sweet treats have "all seasons for their own." The two competing shops in Eccles, located on opposite sides of Church Street, one called "The Genuine Eccles Cake Shop, over the way," and the other "The Real Eccles Cake Shop, Never Moved," can confuse strangers and visitors so much that they often buy from both to ensure they get the genuine, original product.

THE HAVERCAKE LADS.

Formerly the bread eaten by the labouring classes in the parish of Rochdale and others in the east of Lancashire was oat-cake, which was also pretty generally in use in the west of Yorkshire. A regiment of soldiers raised in these two adjoining districts at the beginning of the last war took the name of the "Havercake Lads," assuming as their badge an oat cake [oats are called havers], which was placed (for the purpose of attracting recruits) on the[259] point of the recruiting sergeant's sword. Oat bread is still eaten in various manufacturing and hilly districts of Lancashire, but not nearly so generally as half a century ago.[186]

Previously, the bread consumed by the working class in Rochdale and other areas in eastern Lancashire was oat cake, which was also quite common in western Yorkshire. A regiment of soldiers formed in these two neighboring regions at the start of the last war called themselves the "Havercake Lads," adopting an oat cake [oats are referred to as havers] as their badge, which was placed (to attract recruits) on the point of the recruiting sergeant's sword. Oat bread is still eaten in various manufacturing and hilly areas of Lancashire, but not nearly as much as it was fifty years ago.[186]

WOODEN SHOES AND OATEN BREAD OR JANNOCKS.

Both these are said to have been introduced by the Flemish immigrant weavers about the year 1567. Their sabots, however, were made entirely of wood, lined with a little lamb's skin, to protect the top of the foot; while the clogs of the present day have strong leather tops [often brass clasps] and thick wooden soles. The kind of bread introduced by the Flemings into Bolton and other manufacturing districts of Lancashire was made of oatmeal in the form of a loaf, and called jannock; but the gradual change in manners and improvement in social condition have almost banished this food, and wheaten-bread and oat-cakes have almost altogether taken its place.

Both of these are said to have been introduced by Flemish immigrant weavers around the year 1567. Their sabots, however, were made completely of wood, lined with a bit of lamb's skin to protect the top of the foot; whereas the clogs we have today feature strong leather tops [often with brass clasps] and thick wooden soles. The type of bread brought by the Flemings to Bolton and other manufacturing areas in Lancashire was made from oatmeal in the form of a loaf, known as jannock; however, the gradual changes in lifestyle and improvements in social conditions have nearly eliminated this food, with wheaten bread and oat cakes largely taking its place.

In the Shepherd's Play, performed at Chester in 1577, in honour of the visit to that city of the Earl of Derby, the third Shepherd says:—

In the Shepherd's Play, performed in Chester in 1577, to celebrate the visit of the Earl of Derby to the city, the third Shepherd says:—

I have a bold ale from Halton,
And what meat I had for my pay;
No one can ruin a pudding, And a jannock from Lancashire.

Jannock is now used in Leigh more commonly than in most other parts of Lancashire. Warrington ale was no less celebrated than Halton ale, and a song in praise of the former is printed in Harland's Lancashire Ballads.[187]

Jannock is now used in Leigh more often than in most other areas of Lancashire. Warrington ale was just as famous as Halton ale, and a song praising the former is printed in Harland's Lancashire Ballads.[187]

PORK PASTIES.

In West Houghton, at the annual feast or wakes, there is a singular local custom of making large flat pasties of pork, which are eaten in great quantities on the Wakes Sunday, with a liberal accompaniment of ale; and people resort to the village from all places for miles round, on this Sunday, just as they rush into Bury on Mid-Lent or Mothering Sunday to eat simnels and drink bragot ale.

In West Houghton, during the annual feast or wakes, there's a unique local tradition of making large flat pork pasties, which are consumed in large amounts on Wakes Sunday, along with plenty of ale. People come from miles around to the village on this Sunday, just like they flock to Bury on Mid-Lent or Mothering Sunday to enjoy simnels and drink bragot ale.

FOOTNOTES:

[186] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[187] P. 199.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ p. 199.


BIRTH AND BAPTISMAL CUSTOMS.

Many of the customs attending child-bearing, churching, and christening are not peculiar to Lancashire, but common nearly all over England. The term "the lady in the straw," merely meant the lady confined to her bed, as all beds were anciently stuffed with straw. It was formerly the custom in Lancashire, as elsewhere, for the husband against the birth of the child to provide a large cheese and a cake. These were called "the groaning" cheese and cake; and throughout the north of England the first cut of the sick wife's cheese, or groaning cheese, is taken and laid under the pillows of young women to cause them to dream of their lovers. Amongst customs now obsolete was the giving a large entertainment at the churching. Now it is usually given at the christening.

Many of the customs surrounding childbirth, churching, and christening aren't unique to Lancashire; they're common throughout most of England. The phrase "the lady in the straw" simply referred to a woman confined to her bed, as all beds used to be filled with straw. It was a tradition in Lancashire, as in other places, for the husband to provide a large cheese and cake in anticipation of the child's birth. These were known as "the groaning" cheese and cake; and across northern England, the first cut of the sick wife's cheese, or groaning cheese, is placed under the pillows of young women to help them dream of their lovers. Among the customs that are no longer practiced was hosting a large gathering after churching. Nowadays, it’s typically done at the christening.

PRESENTS TO WOMEN IN CHILDBED.

In a note on an entry of Nicholls's Assheton's Journal, Dr. Whitaker and its Editor, the Rev. Canon Raines, say that the custom of making presents to women in childbed, is yet called "prēsĕnting" in Craven. It is now quite obsolete in South Lancashire, although it continued[261] to be observed to the middle of the eighteenth century. In a MS. journal of 1706 is an entry "John Leigh brought my wife a groaning-cake: gave him 6d." Other entries in the same journal show that money gifts ranged from 1s. 6d. to 5s. (the last being to the minister's wife); besides smaller gifts to maids and midwives, and bottles of wine, syrup of ginger, and other creature comforts to the person confined.

In a note on an entry from Nicholls's Assheton's Journal, Dr. Whitaker and its Editor, the Rev. Canon Raines, mention that the tradition of giving gifts to women in childbirth is still referred to as "presenting" in Craven. It has become quite outdated in South Lancashire, although it was still practiced until the middle of the eighteenth century. An entry in a manuscript journal from 1706 reads, "John Leigh brought my wife a groaning cake: gave him 6d." Other entries in the same journal indicate that monetary gifts varied from 1s. 6d. to 5s. (the latter being for the minister's wife), along with smaller gifts for maids and midwives, and bottles of wine, ginger syrup, and other comfort items for the new mother.

TEA-DRINKING AFTER CHILDBIRTH.

In some parts of North Lancashire it is customary to have a tea-drinking after the recovery from childbirth. All the neighbours and friends are invited—sometimes many more than can be comfortably accommodated—and both tea and rum are plentifully distributed. After tea, each visitor pays a shilling towards the expense of the birth feast; and the evening is spent in the usual gossip.

In some areas of North Lancashire, it’s a tradition to have a tea party after someone has given birth. All the neighbors and friends are invited—often way more people than can fit comfortably—and there’s plenty of tea and rum to go around. After tea, each guest contributes a shilling to help cover the cost of the celebration, and the evening is filled with the usual gossip.

TURNING THE BED AFTER CHILDBIRTH.

An attendant was making a bed occupied by the mother of a child born a few days previously. When she attempted to turn it over, to give it a better shaking, the nurse energetically interfered, peremptorily forbidding her doing so till a month after the confinement, on the ground that it was decidedly unlucky; and said that she never allowed it to be done till then, on any account whatever.[188]

An attendant was making a bed with the mother of a child born a few days earlier. When she tried to flip it over to give it a better shake, the nurse quickly intervened, firmly telling her not to do that until a month after the delivery, arguing that it was definitely bad luck. She insisted that she never allowed it to be done until then, no matter the reason.[188]

AN UNBAPTIZED CHILD CANNOT DIE.

The Morning Herald of the 18th June, 1860, notices a case of attempted infanticide near Liverpool. The wretched mother, having gained access to a gentleman's grounds, laid her child on the ground and covered it with sods. The child was happily discovered and its life saved. The mother was apprehended and charged with having attempted to murder her child. She confessed that she was guilty, and added ["the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel"] that she had previously succeeded in getting the child baptized, as she believed it could not otherwise have died. This is a strange bit of folk-lore.[189]

The Morning Herald from June 18, 1860, reports a case of attempted infanticide near Liverpool. The distressed mother managed to enter a gentleman's property, laid her child on the ground, and covered it with dirt. Fortunately, the child was found in time and its life was saved. The mother was arrested and charged with trying to murder her child. She admitted her guilt and added ["the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel"], mentioning that she had previously managed to get the child baptized, believing it would prevent its death. This is a strange piece of folklore.[189]

GIFTS TO INFANTS.

It is a custom in some parts of Lancashire, as well as in Yorkshire, Northumberland, and other counties, that when an infant first goes out of the house, in the arms of the mother or the nurse, in some cases the first family visited, in others every neighbour receiving the call, presents to or for the infant an egg, some salt, some bread, and in some cases a small piece of money. These gifts are to ensure, as the gossips avow, that the child shall never want bread, meat, or salt to it, or money, throughout life. The old custom of sponsors giving the child twelve tea-spoons, called "Apostle Spoons," is now obsolete. The gift of a coral with bells, is supposed to have had its origin in a very ancient superstition. Coral, according to Pliny, was deemed an amulet against fascination; and it was thought to preserve and fasten the teeth. The coral-bells (especially if blest by the priest) would scare away evil spirits from the child.

In some areas of Lancashire, as well as in Yorkshire, Northumberland, and other counties, there's a tradition that when a baby first leaves the house, carried by the mother or nurse, the first family they visit, or sometimes every neighbor, gives gifts to the baby, which may include an egg, some salt, some bread, and occasionally a small amount of money. These gifts are meant to ensure, as the locals say, that the child will always have bread, meat, salt, and money throughout their life. The old custom of sponsors giving the child twelve teaspoons, known as "Apostle Spoons," is no longer practiced. The gift of a coral with bells is believed to have originated from a very old superstition. According to Pliny, coral was considered a charm against bad luck; it was also thought to help protect and hold the teeth in place. The coral bells (especially if blessed by a priest) were believed to drive away evil spirits from the child.

CHANGELINGS.

There is even yet in some parts of Lancashire a strong dread of the fairies or witches coming secretly and exchanging their own ill-favoured imps, for the newly born infant; and various charms are used to prevent the child from being thus stolen away.

There is still in some parts of Lancashire a strong fear of fairies or witches secretly coming to swap their own ugly little creatures for a newborn baby; and various charms are used to protect the child from being taken away like that.

FOOTNOTES:

[188] A. B., Liverpool, in Notes and Queries, vi. 432.

[188] A. B., Liverpool, in Notes and Queries, vi. 432.

[189] W. S. Simpson, in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, x. p. 184.

[189] W. S. Simpson, in Notes and Queries, 2nd series, x. p. 184.


BETROTHING AND BRIDAL OR WEDDING CUSTOMS.

BETROTHING CUSTOMS.

The common custom of breaking a piece of silver or gold (if it be crooked, so much the luckier) between lovers of the humbler classes, especially when the man is going to a distance, is believed to have had its origin in a sort of betrothal or promise of marriage, much practised amongst the ancient Danes, called Hand-festing, which is mentioned by Ray in his Collection or Glossary of Northumbrian Words. It means hand-fastening or binding. In betrothal it was also the custom to change rings, formed of two links or hoops, called gemmel rings, from gemelli, twins.

The common practice of breaking a piece of silver or gold (the more crooked, the luckier) between couples of the lower classes, especially when the man is leaving for a while, is thought to have originated from a type of betrothal or marriage promise, widely observed among the ancient Danes, known as Hand-festing, which is referenced by Ray in his Collection or Glossary of Northumbrian Words. It signifies hand-fastening or binding. During a betrothal, it was also customary to exchange rings made of two links or hoops, called gemmel rings, from gemelli, which means twins.

CURIOUS WEDDING CUSTOM.

An ancient custom at weddings of the poorer classes in Lancashire, and in some parts of Cumberland, is thus described:—The Lord of the Manor, in whose jurisdiction the marriage takes place, allowed the parties a piece of ground for a house and garden. All their friends assembled on the wedding-day, and the bridegroom having provided a dinner and drink, they set to work and constructed a dwelling for the young couple, of clay and wood, what is called post and petrel, or wattle and daub. Many of these "clay biggins" still remain in the Fylde district[264] and the northern parts of Lancashire. The relatives of the pair supplied the most necessary part of the furniture, and thus they were enabled to "start fair" in the world.[190]

An old tradition at weddings among lower-income families in Lancashire and some areas of Cumberland is described this way: The Lord of the Manor, who oversees the area where the wedding is held, would give the couple a piece of land for a home and garden. On the wedding day, all their friends gathered, and the groom provided food and drinks. They then got to work building a home for the newlyweds using clay and wood, known as post and petrel, or wattle and daub. Many of these "clay biggins" still exist in the Fylde district[264] and the northern parts of Lancashire. The couple's relatives contributed essential furniture, allowing them to "start fair" in life.[190]

COURTING AND WEDDING CUSTOMS IN THE FYLDE.

On the occasion of a marriage, a christening, or a churching, each guest either sent or presented some offering of money or food; thus providing a sufficient stock of provisions for the entertainment without much, if any, cost to the host. The preliminaries before marriage, the addresses paid by the swain to his sweetheart after the day's labour was done, were styled "the sitting-up," the night being the time allotted to courtship, by the kitchen fire, after the other members of the family had retired to rest. This "sitting-up" was regularly observed every Saturday night if the lover was faithful; if otherwise, the price of the "lant" (?) of the forsaken fair was transmitted by her to the rival preferred by her inconstant swain. On the wedding-day, when a bride and her "groom" left the house to have the marriage rites solemnized, some relative or servant threw at or after the smiling pair a "shuffle" (Pantoufle, an old shoe or slipper)—a custom in its origin said to be Jewish—as a preventive of future unhappiness, an omen of good-luck and prosperity. At the church-door an idle crowd was always ready for the "perry,"—that is, to contest for the dole of scattered half-pence, or if disappointed, to deprive the bride of her shawl or shoes, till some largess was bestowed. The day was spent in the company of a merry party of friends, who, after the ceremony of "throwing the stocking" over the bed of the wedded pair was performed, retired to their homes.[191]

At a wedding, christening, or churching, each guest would give a gift of money or food, helping to stock up on provisions for the celebration without much cost to the host. Before marriage, the time spent by the guy with his girlfriend after work was called "the sitting-up," with evenings set aside for courtship by the kitchen fire after the rest of the family had gone to bed. This "sitting-up" happened every Saturday night if the lover was loyal; if not, the price of the "lant" (?) from the rejected girl was sent to the rival chosen by her unfaithful suitor. On the wedding day, when a bride and groom left the house to get married, a relative or servant would throw a "shuffle" (Pantoufle, an old shoe or slipper) at or after the happy couple, a tradition thought to have Jewish origins, meant to ward off future unhappiness and bring good luck and prosperity. At the church door, there was always a crowd eager for the "perry," ready to scramble for the scattered coins, or, if they couldn't get any, to snatch away the bride's shawl or shoes until they received a treat. The day was spent with a lively group of friends, who would head home after the ceremony of "throwing the stocking" over the newlyweds' bed was completed.[191]

ANCIENT BRIDAL CUSTOM.—THE BRIDE'S CHAIR AND THE FAIRY HOLE.

On the lower declivity of Warton Crag, in the parish of Warton (which abuts on Morecambe Bay and the Westmorland border), commanding a beautiful and extended prospect of the bay, a seat called "The Bride's Chair" was resorted to on the day of marriage by the brides of the village; and in this seat they were enthroned with due solemnity by their friends; but the origin and the object of the custom, which has now fallen in disuse, are unknown. Not far from Warton Crag are three rocking-stones placed in a line, about forty feet asunder, the largest stone lying in the middle. A cave is also mentioned by Lucas, named "The Fairy Hole," where dwarf spirits called Elves or Fairies, were wont to resort.[192]

On the lower slope of Warton Crag, in the town of Warton (which borders Morecambe Bay and Westmorland), there’s a spot known as "The Bride's Chair" that has a beautiful view of the bay. Traditionally, on their wedding day, brides from the village would go there, and their friends would ceremoniously seat them in this spot. The origins and purpose of this custom, which has now become outdated, are unknown. Not far from Warton Crag, there are three rocking stones lined up about forty feet apart, with the largest stone in the middle. A cave, referred to by Lucas as "The Fairy Hole," is said to be a place where small spirits known as Elves or Fairies would gather.[192]

BURNLEY.

An ancient custom prevails at Burnley Grammar School, by which all persons married at St. Peter's Church in that town are fined by the boys. As soon as a wedding is fixed the parish clerk informs the boys, and on the day appointed they depute two of their number to wait upon the groomsman and demand a fee. There is no fixed sum named; but enough is got to purchase books and maintain a tolerable library for the use of the pupils. Former pupils always pay a liberal fine.

An old tradition continues at Burnley Grammar School, where all couples married at St. Peter's Church in town have to pay a fine to the students. Once a wedding date is set, the parish clerk lets the boys know, and on the scheduled day, they send two of their own to approach the groomsman and ask for a fee. There isn’t a specific amount mentioned, but they usually collect enough to buy books and keep a decent library for the students. Former students always pay generously.

MARRIAGES AT MANCHESTER PARISH CHURCH.

"Th'owd Church," as the collegiate church of Manchester was provincially designated before it attained the[266] dignity of a cathedral, was known and celebrated far and wide over the extensive parish. Its altar has witnessed the joining together of thousands of happy [and unhappy] couples. The fees here being less than those demanded at other churches, which had to pay tribute to it, it was of course the most popular sanctuary in the whole parish for the solemnization of matrimony. At the expiration of Lent (during which the marriage fees are doubled) crowds of candidates for nuptial honours present themselves; indeed so numerous are they that the ceremony is performed by wholesale on Easter Monday. A chaplain of facetious memory [the Rev. Joshua Brookes] is said to have on one of these occasions accidentally united the wrong parties. When the occurrence was represented to him, his ready reply was, "Pair as you go out; you're all married; pair as you go out." This verbal certificate appeared to give general satisfaction, and each bridegroom soon found his right bride. Sir George Head, in his Home Tour through the Manufacturing Districts, in the summer of 1835, thus describes what he saw of these wholesale Monday marriages:—"I attended the Old Church at Manchester one Monday morning, in order to witness the solemnization of several marriages, which I had reason to suppose were then and there to take place. I had heard on the preceding Sunday the banns proclaimed as follows:—'For the first time of asking, 65; for the second time, 72; for the third time, 60. Total, 197.' Having been informed that it would be expedient to be on the spot at eight in the morning I repaired thither at that hour. Operations, however, did not commence before ten. The latter is the usual time of proceeding to business, although in cases of persons married by licence 8 o'clock is the hour. When all was ready and the church doors opened, the clergyman and clerk betook themselves to the[267] vestry; and the people who were about to be married, and their friends, seated themselves in the body of the church opposite the communion table, on benches which were placed there for the purpose. Not less than fifty persons were assembled, among whom I took my seat quietly, without being noticed. A party who had arrived in a narrow vis à vis fly, most exclusively paraded in the meantime up and down (as if unwilling to identify themselves with the humbler candidates of matrimony) in another part of the church. The people at first took their seats in solemn silence, each one inquisitively surveying his neighbour; but as the clergyman and clerk were some time in preparation, the men first began to whisper one to another and the women to titter, till by degrees they all threw off their reserve, and made audible remarks on the new comers. There was little mauvaise honte among the women, but of the men, poor fellows! some were seriously abashed; while among the hymeneal throng there seemed to prevail a sentiment that obtains pretty generally among their betters, namely, inclination to put shy people out of conceit with themselves. Thus, at the advance of a sheepish-looking bridegroom, he was immediately assailed on all sides with 'Come in, man; what art thou afraid of? Nobody 'll hurt thee!' And then a general laugh went round in a repressed tone, but quite sufficient to confound and subdue the new comer. Presently a sudden buzz broke out, 'The clergyman's coming;' and all was perfectly silent. About twelve couples were to be married; the rest were friends and attendants. The former were called upon to arrange themselves all together around the altar. The clerk was an adept in his business, and performed the duties of his office in a mode admirably calculated to set the people at their ease and direct the proceedings. In appointing them to their proper places, he[268] addressed each in an intonation of voice perfectly soft and soothing, and which carried with it more of encouragement as he made use of no appellative but the Christian name of the person spoken to. Thus he proceeded:— 'Daniel and Phœbe; this way, Daniel, take off your gloves, Daniel. William and Anne; no, Anne; here, Anne; t'other side, William. John and Mary; here, John; oh! John.' And then addressing them all together, 'Now, all of you give your hats to some person to hold.' Although the marriage service appeared to me (adds Sir George) to be generally addressed to the whole party, the clergyman was scrupulously exact in obtaining the accurate responses from each individual."

"Th'owd Church," as the collegiate church of Manchester was locally called before it became a cathedral, was well-known and celebrated throughout the large parish. Its altar has seen the joining of thousands of happy [and unhappy] couples. The fees here are lower than those at other churches that had to pay tribute to it, so it became the most popular place in the entire parish for marriage ceremonies. After Lent (when the marriage fees double), crowds of people seeking to get married show up; so many, in fact, that the ceremony is done in bulk on Easter Monday. A memorable chaplain [the Rev. Joshua Brookes] is said to have accidentally united the wrong couples on one such occasion. When this was brought to his attention, his quick reply was, "Pair as you go out; you're all married; pair as you go out." This verbal confirmation seemed to satisfy everyone, and each groom quickly found his right bride. Sir George Head, in his Home Tour through the Manufacturing Districts, in the summer of 1835, describes what he witnessed during these mass Monday marriages:—"I attended the Old Church at Manchester one Monday morning to witness several marriages that I had reason to believe would take place. I had heard the banns read the previous Sunday:—'For the first time, 65; for the second time, 72; for the third time, 60. Total, 197.' I was informed that it would be best to arrive at eight in the morning, so I got there at that hour. However, proceedings didn't start until ten. That is the usual time for starting, although for those getting married by license, the time is eight o'clock. Once everything was ready and the church doors opened, the clergyman and clerk went to the vestry; and the couples to be married and their friends sat in the body of the church opposite the communion table, on benches placed there for this purpose. At least fifty people were gathered, and I quietly took my seat without being noticed. A group that arrived in a fancy vis à vis carriage strolled around, seemingly reluctant to mingle with the simpler candidates for marriage, in another part of the church. Initially, everyone sat in solemn silence, each person curiously looking at their neighbor; but as the clergyman and clerk took a while to prepare, the men began to whisper to each other and the women started to giggle, until gradually they all relaxed and made comments on the newcomers. The women showed little shyness, but the men, poor things! Some looked quite embarrassed; meanwhile, amongst the wedding crowd, there was a sense of camaraderie that often arises among those of higher status, which was a tendency to make bashful people feel uncomfortable. Thus, when a shy-looking groom approached, he was immediately greeted with 'Come in, man; what are you afraid of? Nobody's going to hurt you!' followed by a quiet, albeit sufficient, laugh that completely flustered and subdued the newcomer. Soon a buzz broke out, 'The clergyman's coming;' and everything went entirely silent. About a dozen couples were set to be married; the rest were friends and guests. The couples were called to gather around the altar. The clerk was skilled at his job and conducted his duties in a manner that put people at ease and guided the proceedings smoothly. As he directed them to their spots, he spoke in a perfectly soft and soothing tone, encouraging them and using only their first names. He proceeded:—'Daniel and Phœbe; this way, Daniel, take off your gloves, Daniel. William and Anne; no, Anne; here, Anne; the other side, William. John and Mary; here, John; oh! John.' Then addressing them all together, 'Now, all of you give your hats to someone to hold.' Although Sir George thought the marriage service was generally directed at all, the clergyman was very careful in making sure he received the correct responses from each individual."


Many wedding customs, as the bridesmaids and best men, the wedding-ring, the nuptial kiss in the church, the bouquet borne in the hand of the bride, &c., the scattering of flowers in her path, the throwing of an old shoe after her for luck, the giving gloves, &c., are of ancient origin, and are the relics of Anglo-Saxon or Danish usages.

Many wedding traditions, like bridesmaids and best men, the wedding ring, the kiss at the altar, the bouquet that the bride carries, the scattering of flowers in her path, throwing an old shoe after her for good luck, and the giving of gloves, have ancient roots and are remnants of Anglo-Saxon or Danish customs.

FOOTNOTES:

[190] Hampson's Medii Ævi Kalend. i. 289.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hampson's Medii Ævi Kalend. vol. 1, p. 289.

[191] See Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

[191] See Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

[192] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's History of Lancashire.


DYING, DEATH-BED, AND FUNERAL CUSTOMS.

DYING HARDLY.

Persons are said to "die hardly," as the phrase is, meaning to be unable to expire, when there are pigeons' feathers in the bed. Some will not allow dying persons to lie on a feather-bed, because they hold that it very much increases their pain and suffering, and actually retards their departure. On the other hand, there is a superstitious feeling that it is a great misfortune, nay, even a judgment, not to die in a bed.

People are said to "die hard," which means they struggle to pass away, when there are pigeon feathers in the bed. Some believe that dying individuals shouldn't lie on a feather bed, as it supposedly increases their pain and suffering and actually slows down their passing. Conversely, there's a superstitious belief that it’s a major misfortune, even a curse, not to die in a bed.

BURYING IN WOOLLEN.

By a statute of 30 Car. II., stat. I, cap. 3 (1678), entitled "An act for the lessening the importation of linen from beyond the seas, and the encouragement of the woollen and paper manufactures of the kingdom," it is enacted that the curate of every parish shall keep a register, to be provided at the charge of the parish, wherein to enter all burials and affidavits of persons being buried in woollen; the affidavit to be taken by any justice of the peace, mayor, or such like chief officer, in the parish where the body was interred; and if there be no officer, then by any curate within the city where the corpse was buried (except him in whose parish the corpse was buried), who must administer the oath and set his hand gratis. No affidavit to be necessary for a person dying of the plague. It imposes a fine of £5 for every infringement; one half to go to the informer, and the other half to the poor of the parish. This act was repealed by the 54 Geo. III. cap. 108 (1814). In the parish of Prestwich, the first entry in the book provided for such purposes was in August, 1678; and there is no entry later than 1681, which appears also to be the limit of the act's observance in the adjacent parish of Radcliffe; where the entries immediately follow the record of the burial itself in the registers, and not in a separate book as at Prestwich. Under the year 1679, is the following entry in the parish register of Radcliffe:—

By a law from 30 Car. II., stat. I, cap. 3 (1678), called "An act for reducing the importation of linen from abroad and promoting the wool and paper industries in the kingdom," it is stated that the curate of each parish must maintain a register, paid for by the parish, to record all burials and affidavits for those buried in wool. The affidavit can be taken by any justice of the peace, mayor, or other chief officer in the parish where the body was buried; if there’s no officer, then any curate in the city where the burial took place (except the one in whose parish the burial occurred) must administer the oath and sign for free. No affidavit is required for someone who died of the plague. There’s a £5 fine for any violations; half goes to the informer, and the other half to the parish’s poor. This law was repealed by 54 Geo. III. cap. 108 (1814). In the parish of Prestwich, the first entry in the book created for this purpose was in August 1678, and no entries exist after 1681, which also seems to be the end of the law's enforcement in the nearby parish of Radcliffe; where the entries immediately follow the burial record in the registers, not in a separate book like in Prestwich. Under the year 1679, the following entry appears in the parish register of Radcliffe:—

"An orphan of Ralph Mather's, of Radcliffe, was buried the 9th day of April, and certified to be wound up in woollen only, under the hand of Mr. William Hulme."

"An orphan of Ralph Mather of Radcliffe was buried on April 9th and confirmed to be wrapped in wool only, signed by Mr. William Hulme."

In the churchwardens' accounts of Prestwich, for the year 1681, is the following item of receipt:—

In the churchwardens' accounts of Prestwich for the year 1681, there's this item of receipt:—

"Received a fine of James Crompton, for burying his son, and not bringing in an affidavit, according to the act for burying in woollen, £2 10s."[193]

"James Crompton was fined for burying his son without submitting an affidavit, as required by the law regarding burials in woollen, £2 10s."[193]

FUNERAL DOLE AND ARVAL CAKE.

In Lancashire, the funeral was formerly celebrated with great profusion in meats and drinks, to which was added in those of the richer sort, what was called a penny dole, or promiscuous distribution of that sum, anciently delivered in silver to the poor. The effect of this custom, says Lucas (as quoted by Dr. Whitaker[194]) was such, that he had seen many "who would rather go seven or eight miles to a penny dole, than earn sixpence in the same time by laudable industry." This custom of distributing a small money alms or dole at funerals still existed in parts of Lancashire within the last fifty years. One sexagenarian informant told the writer that, when a lad, he went to the funeral of a Mr. D., in the hamlet of Swinton, parish of Eccles, and there was what he called "a dow, gi'en to every lad and every wench [boy or girl] as went, far and near,—a penny a-piece; and them as carrit a choilt [carried a child] had tuppence." Usually at country funerals, after the interment, the relations first, and next their attendants, threw into the grave sprigs of bay, rosemary, or other odoriferous evergreens, which had been previously distributed amongst them. In some cases, a messenger went round the neighbourhood, "bidding" parties to the funeral, and at each house where he gave the invitation, he left a sprig of rosemary, &c. After the rites at the grave, the company adjourned to a neighbouring public-house, where they[271] were severally presented with a cake and ale, which was called an arval. This word seems to have greatly puzzled Dr. Whitaker. It is the Sueo-Gothic arföl, which is a compound of arf, inheritance, and öl, ale,—expressive of a feast given by the heir, at the funeral, on succeeding to the estate. The feast and its name were imparted to us by the Danes, whose arfwöl is described by Olaus Wormius as a solemn banquet, celebrated by kings and nobles, in honour of deceased relations, whom they are succeeding.

In Lancashire, funerals used to be celebrated with a lot of food and drinks. For wealthier families, there would also be something called a penny dole, which was a casual distribution of money to the poor, originally given in silver coins. According to Lucas, as referenced by Dr. Whitaker[194], many people preferred to travel seven or eight miles for a penny dole rather than earn sixpence by working hard in the same amount of time. This practice of giving small cash donations at funerals still existed in parts of Lancashire as recently as fifty years ago. One informant, now in his sixties, recalled attending the funeral of a Mr. D. in the hamlet of Swinton, parish of Eccles, where every boy and girl who attended received a penny, and those who carried a child were given two pence. Typically, at country funerals, after the burial, the relatives and then their guests would toss sprigs of bay, rosemary, or other fragrant evergreens into the grave, which had been shared among them beforehand. In some instances, a messenger would go around the neighborhood inviting people to the funeral, leaving a sprig of rosemary at each house where he invited someone. After the service at the grave, everyone would go to a nearby pub, where they were each given a cake and ale, which was called an arval. This term seemed to confuse Dr. Whitaker. It's derived from the Sueo-Gothic arföl, which combines arf (inheritance) and öl (ale), referring to a feast put on by the heir after taking over the estate at the funeral. The feast and its name came to us from the Danes, whose arfwöl is described by Olaus Wormius as a formal banquet held by kings and nobles in honor of their deceased relatives.

DALTON-IN-FURNESS.

The most singular mode of conducting funerals prevails at this place. A full meal of bread and cheese and ale is provided at the funeral house; and, after the corpse is interred the parish clerk proclaims, at the grave-side, that the company must repair to some appointed public-house. Arrived there, they sit down by fours together, and each four is served with two quarts of ale.[195] One half of this is paid for by the conductor of the funeral, and the other half by the company. While they are drinking the ale, the waiter goes round with cakes, serving out one to each guest, which he is expected to carry home.[196]

The most unique way of holding funerals happens here. A full meal of bread, cheese, and ale is served at the funeral home; and after the body is buried, the parish clerk announces at the gravesite that everyone should head to a designated pub. Once there, they sit in groups of four, and each group gets two quarts of ale. One half of the cost is covered by the person organizing the funeral, and the other half is paid by the guests. While they drink the ale, the waiter comes around with cakes, giving one to each guest, which they are expected to take home.

OLD FUNERAL CUSTOMS AT WARTON.

A singular practice, which was growing obsolete in the time of Lucas (says Dr. Whitaker) once prevailed in the parish of Warton; which was, that most householders were furnished with a kind of family pall, or finely wrought[272] coverlet, to be laid over the bier when the corpse was carried to church. Amongst other funeral customs at Warton, were the great feasting and drinking; the funeral dole, distributed to the poor; the casting of odoriferous herbs into the grave; and the cake and arval-ale, already described, pp. 270, 271, suprâ.[197]

A unique tradition that was fading away during Lucas's time (according to Dr. Whitaker) used to be practiced in the parish of Warton. Most households had a type of family pall or decorative coverlet to put over the coffin when the body was taken to church. Other funeral customs in Warton included large feasts and drinking, distributing funeral donations to the poor, throwing fragrant herbs into the grave, and the cake and arval-ale mentioned earlier, pp. 270, 271, suprâ.[197]

FUNERAL CUSTOMS IN THE FYLDE.

When the last offices of respect to a departed friend or neighbour were to be rendered, a whole district, called "their side" of the country, was "bidden" or invited to assist in carrying the remains to their narrow home. At a stated hour the crowd assembled, not to mourn with widowed wife or weeping children, but to consume ale and tobacco, and to talk over their farms or trade till all was in readiness to depart for the completion of the obsequies. A particular order was observed. From the door of his former home, and into, and out of, the church, the corpse was carried on the shoulders of four of his relatives—his nearest kinsman, the chief mourner, walking in front with the clergyman. At the close of the ceremony, after the sprigs of box or rosemary had been deposited on the coffin, each person also adding a sprinkling of dust, the rough voice of the parish clerk was heard grating harshly in that solemn moment, inviting the "bidden" to show further their respect to the deceased by partaking of a dinner provided at the village inn. How the day terminated may be supposed, and indeed was a matter of sad notoriety. Indeed, it was not very unusual to see those who were to convey the dead to the sepulchre, tottering from intoxication under their sad burden. The best[273] features of these old-time funerals were that doles in money were distributed to the aged and the very young; the poor were fed, and sometimes warm cloaks or other useful articles of attire were given, to be worn in memory of the departed.[198] Fifty-five years ago, says Mr. Thornber, writing in 1837, the more respectable portion of the inhabitants of Poulton were buried by candle-light—a custom long observed by some of the oldest families in the town. It was regarded as a sacred duty to expose a lighted candle in the window of every house as the corpse passed through the streets towards the church for interment; and he was poor indeed who did not pay this tribute of respect to the dead. So late as 1813 this church was strewed with rushes.

When the last respects were to be paid to a deceased friend or neighbor, an entire community, known as "their side" of the country, was invited to help carry the body to its final resting place. At a set time, the crowd gathered, not to mourn with the grieving wife or crying children, but to drink beer and smoke tobacco while discussing their farms or businesses until everything was ready to proceed with the funeral. There was a specific order to follow. From the door of the deceased’s home, and into and out of the church, the body was carried on the shoulders of four relatives—his closest kin, the chief mourner, walked in front with the clergyman. After the service, once the sprigs of box or rosemary had been placed on the coffin, each person also sprinkled a bit of dirt on it. In that solemn moment, the rough voice of the parish clerk could be heard uncomfortably inviting the guests to show their respect for the deceased by joining a dinner at the village inn. How the day ended can be imagined, and it was known to end sadly. It was not unusual to see those carrying the dead to the grave stagger from drinking too much under their heavy burden. One of the better aspects of these old-fashioned funerals was that money was given to the elderly and very young; the poor were fed, and sometimes warm cloaks or other useful clothing were provided, to be worn in memory of the deceased. Fifty-five years ago, says Mr. Thornber, writing in 1837, the more respectable residents of Poulton were buried by candlelight—a practice long kept by some of the oldest families in town. It was considered a sacred duty to place a lit candle in the window of every house along the route as the body passed through the streets to the church for burial; and it was truly a poor person who didn’t pay this tribute to the dead. As recently as 1813, this church was covered with rushes.

MODE OF BURIAL OF A WIDOW WHO HAD TAKEN RELIGIOUS VOWS.

A daughter of William Balderstone, of Balderstone, in her widowhood, makes a will of which the following is the commencement:—"Seventh day of January, 1497. I, Dame Jane Pilkington, widow, make and ordain this my last will and testament: First, I bequeath my bodye to be buried in ye Nunnes Quire of Monketon, in my habit, holding my hand upon my breast, with my ring upon my finger, having taken in my resolves the mantel and the ring," &c.[199]

A daughter of William Balderstone, from Balderstone, in her widowhood, writes a will that begins as follows:—“Seventh day of January, 1497. I, Dame Jane Pilkington, widow, create and declare this my last will and testament: First, I bequeath my body to be buried in the Nuns’ Choir of Monketon, in my robe, with my hand on my chest, wearing my ring on my finger, having considered the mantle and the ring,” &c.[199]

FUNERAL CUSTOMS IN EAST LANCASHIRE.

In Nicholas Assheton's Journal, he mentions that the corpse of a Mrs. Starkie was carried to church by four[274] relatives; there was a sermon, and afterwards dinner, forty messes being provided for. On this, Dr. Whitaker remarks:—"An ancient usage. The nearest relations always took up the corpse at the door; and once more, if the distance was considerable, at the church gates. By forty messes, I suppose are to be understood so many dishes of meat." The editor (the Rev. Canon Raines) adds:—"This custom, which appears to be quite patriarchal, is still prevalent in some of the country parishes in South Lancashire. The custom of preaching funeral sermons on the day of the burial is now exploded, although so recently as 1776 the vicar of one of the largest parishes in Lancashire (Rev. John White, B.A., of Blackburn), objected to the building of a church in his parish unless he had 'some compensation made for the funeral sermons to be preached in it.'[200] I should rather understand the forty messes to be dinners provided for forty persons, although funerals in Lancashire at this period were conducted on a scale of prodigality scarcely to be conceived." [The House and Farm Accounts of the Shuttleworths give examples of three burial customs—that of a dole to the poor; at one place 40s. 7d., at another 57s. 4d., at a third 47s. 8d. (?) a penny to each person; that of payment to the clergyman for a funeral sermon, in one case 5s.; and that of providing dinners for the mourners, chiefly for those from a distance, in one case twenty-four messes of meat cost 58s. 8d.; in another instance seventy dined at 6d. the mess or meal, seventy-six and sixty-five at 5d.; in all 211 persons attending one funeral.—Eds.]

In Nicholas Assheton's Journal, he mentions that the corpse of Mrs. Starkie was taken to the church by four[274] relatives; there was a sermon, and then dinner, with forty portions provided. Dr. Whitaker comments: “This is an old custom. The closest relatives would carry the body at the door, and again, if the distance was far, at the church gates. By forty portions, I assume this refers to that many dishes of food.” The editor (Rev. Canon Raines) adds: “This tradition, which seems quite ancient, is still practiced in some of the rural parishes in South Lancashire. The practice of delivering funeral sermons on the day of the burial is no longer common, although as recently as 1776, the vicar of one of the largest parishes in Lancashire (Rev. John White, B.A., of Blackburn) objected to building a church in his parish unless he received ‘some compensation for the funeral sermons to be preached there.’ I would interpret the forty portions as meals provided for forty people, although funerals in Lancashire during this time were held with a level of extravagance that is hard to imagine.” [The House and Farm Accounts of the Shuttleworths provide examples of three burial customs—giving charity to the poor; in one place 40s. 7d., in another 57s. 4d., and a third 47s. 8d. (?) a penny to each person; paying the clergyman for a funeral sermon, in one case 5s.; and providing meals for the mourners, especially for those who traveled from afar, where in one case twenty-four portions of meat cost 58s. 8d.; in another instance, seventy dined at 6d. per meal, seventy-six and sixty-five at 5d.; a total of 211 people attended one funeral.—Editors.]

BIDDING TO FUNERALS.

Previously to the formation of cemeteries, and the employment of omnibus-hearses, it was customary to invite[275] large numbers to attend funerals. Guests were invited by dozens; and as each entered the house where the deceased lay, he was met at the door by a female attendant habited in black, and wearing a white apron, who offered him spiced liquor from a silver tankard. In the house each person was presented with a bun and a slice of currant bread. When the time for closing up the coffin arrived, each took his last look at the corpse and presented a shilling, or more, to the nearest relative of the deceased; who always sat at the head of the coffin for this purpose. In the neighbourhoods of Little Hulton, Peel Yate, Walkden Moor, &c., it was till of late years the custom for two persons to be nominated as "bidders" of guests to a funeral. These went to the various houses of the persons to be invited, and presented to each a sprig of rosemary; which the guest wore or carried in the hand at the funeral. This inviting or "bidding" was usually called "lating" or "lathing;" from the A.-S. verb Lathian, to invite, bid, or send for.

Before cemeteries were established and vehicles like omnibus-hearses were used, it was common to invite[275] large crowds to funerals. Guests were invited by the dozens, and when each person arrived at the house where the deceased was laid, they were greeted at the door by a woman dressed in black with a white apron, who offered them spiced liquor from a silver tankard. Inside the house, each guest received a bun and a slice of currant bread. When it was time to close the coffin, everyone took a last look at the body and gave a shilling or more to the nearest relative of the deceased, who always sat at the head of the coffin for this purpose. In areas like Little Hulton, Peel Yate, Walkden Moor, etc., it was still common until recent years for two people to be appointed as "bidders" for funeral guests. These individuals would visit the homes of those to be invited and present each person with a sprig of rosemary, which the guest would wear or carry in their hand at the funeral. This inviting or "bidding" was often referred to as "lating" or "lathing," derived from the Old English verb Lathian, meaning to invite, bid, or send for.

SITUATION AND DIRECTION OF GRAVES.

As churches are built to stand about East and West, the greatest spaces in the churchyard are the North and South sides of the church. Throughout Lancashire and the North of England there is a universal superstition that the south side of the church is the holiest or most consecrated ground, and it may be observed that that side of the graveyard is generally crowded with grave-stones, or green hillocks of turf, while the north side has but few. This is an old superstition, which held that the north side of the church was really unhallowed ground, fit only to be the last resting place of still-born infants and suicides. Then almost all graves are ranged east and west; and in a rare[276] tract of the Marprelate series, called "Martin's Month's Mind" (1589) it is stated that "he would not be laid east and west (for he ever went against the hair), but north and south: I think because 'Ab aquilone omne malum' (from the north comes all evil), and the south wind ever brings corruption with it." The celebrated antiquary Thomas Hearne, left orders for his grave to be made straight by a compass, due east and west. Sir Thomas Browne[201] observes that "the Persians were buried lying north and south; the Megarians and Phœnicians placed their heads to the east; the Athenians, some think, towards the west, which Christians still retain; and Bede will have it to be the posture of our Saviour." One "Article of Inquiry" in a visitation of the Bishop of Ely in 1662, was—"When graves are digged, are they made six feet deep (at the least), and east and west?"

As churches are built to face East and West, the largest areas in the churchyard are on the North and South sides of the church. In Lancashire and Northern England, there's a common belief that the south side of the church is the holiest or most sacred ground, and you can see that side of the graveyard is usually filled with gravestones or green patches of grass, while the north side has very few. This is an old superstition that claimed the north side of the church was actually unholy ground, suitable only for the graves of stillborn infants and suicides. Most graves are arranged east and west; an uncommon piece from the Marprelate series, called "Martin's Month's Mind" (1589), mentions that "he would not be laid east and west (because he always went against the hair), but north and south: I think because 'Ab aquilone omne malum' (from the north comes all evil), and the south wind always brings corruption with it." The well-known antiquarian Thomas Hearne requested that his grave be made straight with a compass, facing due east and west. Sir Thomas Browne notes that "the Persians were buried lying north and south; the Megarians and Phoenicians placed their heads to the east; the Athenians, some believe, towards the west, which Christians still keep; and Bede insists that it was the position of our Saviour." One "Article of Inquiry" from a visitation by the Bishop of Ely in 1662 asked—"When graves are dug, are they made six feet deep (at least), and east and west?"

FOOTNOTES:

[193] Rev. John Booker, Prestwich, in Notes and Queries, v. 543.

[193] Rev. John Booker, Prestwich, in Notes and Queries, vol. 543.

[194] Richmondshire, ii. 298.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richmondshire, vol. 2, p. 298.

[195] In many instances, in social feasts, four persons were regarded as a "mess."

[195] At many social gatherings, a group of four people was seen as a "mess."

[196] The Rev. Mr. Hodgson's Description of Westmorland.

[196] The Rev. Mr. Hodgson's Description of Westmorland.

[197] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's *History of Lancashire*.

[198] Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. W. Thornber's *History of Blackpool*.

[199] Dr. Whitaker's Whalley, addenda.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Whitaker's Whalley, supplements.

[200] Lancashire MSS.—Letters.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lancashire Documents.—Letters.

[201] In his Urn Burial.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In his Urn Burial.


CUSTOMS OF MANORS.

This subject would require extensive notice, if the materials requisite for its elucidation were more numerous and accessible. All prescriptive customs of manors have existed beyond what is termed "legal memory"—i.e., from the reign of Richard I. (1189-1199). Many others, relating to the military and other free tenures of the chief tenants of manors, and to the socage and inferior or servile tenures, with the boons of the cottagers, &c., and the various services attached to these different tenures, would make a very curious piece of history of customs and usages; but these are usually recorded only in private grants, charters, and other deeds, or in copy-rolls and[277] other records of manors, not generally accessible. The following are some examples:—

This topic would need a lot of discussion if the materials required to explain it were more plentiful and available. All the established customs of manors have existed beyond what is called "legal memory"—i.e., since the reign of Richard I. (1189-1199). Many other customs related to the military and other free tenures of the main tenants of manors, as well as to the socage and lower or servile tenures, along with the obligations of the cottagers, etc., and the various services associated with these different tenures, would create a fascinating account of customs and practices; however, these are typically recorded only in private grants, charters, and other deeds, or in copy-rolls and[277] other manor records, which are not usually available to the public. Here are some examples:—

THE HONOUR OF KNIGHTHOOD.

In the early ages of our history, the honour of knighthood, with the military services to which it was incident under the feudal system, was often forced upon the subject. In the year 1278, a writ to the Sheriff of Lancashire commanded him to distrain upon all persons seised of land of the value of £20 yearly, whether held of the King in capite, or of any other lords who ought to be knights and were not; and all such were ordered forthwith to take out their patent of knighthood. Fourteen years after this, a writ was issued, wherein the qualification was raised to double the amount; and a writ, dated 6th February, 1292, was issued to the Sheriff of Lancashire (with others), proclaiming that all persons holding lands in fee, or of inheritance, of the value of £40 per annum, must take the order of knighthood before Christmas in that year. The crown might relax or vary these services: hence a writ to the Sheriff of Lancashire recites "that the commonalty of England, having performed good services against the Welsh, the king excuses persons not holding lands of the value of £100 yearly from taking the order of knighthood;" but all holding above that amount, and not taking the order before the Nativity of the Virgin (Sept. 8), were to be distrained upon. Subsequently, injunctions were addressed to the Sheriff, commanding him to make extents of the lands of those refusing to take the order of knighthood, and to hold them for the king until further orders. Another writ to the Sheriff of Lancashire, of 6th April, 1305, directs him to proclaim that all who should become knights, and are not, must repair[278] to London before the following Whit Sunday to receive that distinction, if properly qualified.[202]

In the early days of our history, the honor of knighthood, along with the military duties that came with it under the feudal system, was often imposed on individuals. In 1278, a document was sent to the Sheriff of Lancashire instructing him to take action against anyone owning land valued at £20 a year, whether held directly from the King or another lord, who should be knights but weren't; all such individuals were ordered to obtain their knighthood right away. Fourteen years later, a document was issued raising the requirement to double that amount; a writ dated February 6, 1292, was sent to the Sheriff of Lancashire (among others), stating that anyone holding land in fee or inheritance worth £40 a year had to become a knight before Christmas that year. The crown could lessen or change these obligations: thus, a writ to the Sheriff of Lancashire noted that "the common people of England, having done good service against the Welsh, the king excuses those not owning lands worth £100 a year from taking up knighthood;" however, anyone owning more than that amount who failed to take the order before the Nativity of the Virgin (September 8) would be compelled to do so. Later, commands were sent to the Sheriff to assess the lands of those refusing to accept knighthood and to hold them for the king until further notice. Another document sent to the Sheriff of Lancashire on April 6, 1305, directed him to announce that anyone who should become knights, but had not yet, must go to London before the following Whit Sunday to receive that honor, provided they met the qualifications.

MARITAGIUM.

On the marriage of the Princess Alianora (sister of Edward III.) with the Earl of Guelders, an order was issued to the abbot of Furness, and to the priors of Burscough, Up-Holland, and Hornby, as well as to the abbot of Whalley, and to the priors of Cartmell and Coningshead, requesting them to levy the subsidy on their respective houses, towards the Maritagium, an impost of early times, which ceased with the feudal system.[203] This order the priests were slow to obey, in consequence of which another letter was issued by the king from Pontefract, reminding them of their neglect, and ordering them to communicate their intention to the proper authority. No further documents appear on the subject; and it may be presumed that this second application produced the desired effect.[204]

On the marriage of Princess Alianora (sister of Edward III) to the Earl of Guelders, an order was sent to the abbot of Furness and the priors of Burscough, Up-Holland, and Hornby, as well as to the abbot of Whalley and the priors of Cartmell and Coningshead, asking them to collect the tax from their respective houses for the Maritagium, an ancient tax that ended with the feudal system.[203] The priests were slow to comply, which led to another letter from the king at Pontefract, reminding them of their neglect and instructing them to notify the proper authority of their intentions. No further documents on this matter exist, so it can be assumed that this second request had the desired outcome.[204]

PECULIAR SERVICES AND TENURES.

The following are entries in the "Testa de Nevill," a book supposed to have been compiled towards the close of the reign of Edward II. or the beginning of that of Edward III., and consequently to exhibit the services and tenures existing about the beginning of the 12th century:—Thomas and Alicia de Gersingham, by keeping the king's [John's] hawks in Lonsdale, till they became strong, when they were to be committed to the Sheriff of Lancashire. Luke[279] Pierpoint, by keeping an aëry; Adam de Hemelesdale, by constabulary at Crosby. Quenilda de Kirkdale, by conducting royal treasure. Richard Fitz Ralph, by constabulary at Singleton. John de Oxeclive, by being carpenter at Lancaster Castle. Adam Fitz Gilmighel, by being the king's carpenter. Roger the carpenter, by being carpenter in Lancaster Castle. Ralph Barun or Babrun, by being mason in Lancaster Castle. Walter, son of Walter Smith, by forging iron instruments. Roger Gernet, by being chief forester. William Gernet, by the service of meeting the king on the borders of the city, with his horse and white rod, and conducting him into and out of the city. William and Benedict de Gersingham, by the sergeantry of keeping the king's aëries of hawks. Gilbert Fitz Orm, by paying yearly 3d. or some spurs to Benedict Gernet, the heir of Roger de Heton, in thanage. Roger de Leycester, by paying 8s. and two arrows yearly. A great number of persons in thanage: others in drengage. John de Thoroldesholme, by larderery; Roger de Skerton, by provostry. Roger Fitz John, by making irons for the king's ploughs. Others, by gardenry, and by masonry, or the service of finding pot-herbs and leeks for Lancaster castle, smith's work, and carpentry; the burgesses of Lancaster, by free-burgage and by royal charter. Peter de Mundevill, by service of one brachet [a sort of hound] of one colour. The prior of Wingal, by he knows not what service. Lady Hillaria Trussebut, by no service, and she knows not by what warrant. Henry de Waleton, by being head sergeant or bailiff of the Hundred of Derbyshire [i.e., West Derby]. Galfridus Balistarius [Geoffrey Balistur] by presenting two cross-bows to the king. William Fitz William, by presenting one brachet, one velosa [? a piece of velvet] and two lintheamina [pieces of linen cloth]. Roger Fitz[280] Vivian holds the sergeantry of Heysham, by blowing the horn before the king at his entrance into and exit from the city of Lancaster. Thomas Gernet, in Heysham, by sounding the horn on meeting the king on his arrival in those parts. William Gresle, by presenting a bow without string, a quiver, 12 arrows, and a buzon [? possibly a quiver or arrow-case]. William Fitz Waukelin, by presenting one soar-hawk. Hervi Gorge, by presenting one plough, one linthola [piece of linen cloth], one velosa [piece of velvet], and one auricular [? a veil for the confessional]. Roger and Hugh de Auberville, by keeping one hawk. Several religious houses held in pure and free and perpetual alms, or what the Normans styled "Frank-almoigne." A large number of persons held by donation, in consideration of yearly rents, and some of these were nominal, as "a pepper-corn, if demanded," "a clove," "a red rose on St. John the Baptist's Day" (24th June), "a pair of white gloves or a peny," a "Manchester knife," &c.

The following are entries in the "Testa de Nevill," a book believed to have been put together towards the end of the reign of Edward II or the beginning of Edward III, and thus showing the services and tenures that were in place around the start of the 12th century:—Thomas and Alicia de Gersingham, for taking care of the king's [John's] hawks in Lonsdale, until they were strong enough to be handed over to the Sheriff of Lancashire. Luke Pierpoint, for maintaining an aery; Adam de Hemelesdale, for his constabulary duties at Crosby. Quenilda de Kirkdale, for transporting royal treasure. Richard Fitz Ralph, for his constabulary work at Singleton. John de Oxeclive, for working as a carpenter at Lancaster Castle. Adam Fitz Gilmighel, for being the king's carpenter. Roger the carpenter, for his carpentry work at Lancaster Castle. Ralph Barun or Babrun, for his masonry work at Lancaster Castle. Walter, son of Walter Smith, for forging iron tools. Roger Gernet, for being the chief forester. William Gernet, for meeting the king at the city borders with his horse and white rod and escorting him in and out of the city. William and Benedict de Gersingham, for their service of keeping the king's aeries of hawks. Gilbert Fitz Orm, for paying a yearly sum of 3d. or some spurs to Benedict Gernet, heir of Roger de Heton, in thanage. Roger de Leycester, for paying 8s. and two arrows each year. Many individuals in thanage: others in drengage. John de Thoroldesholme, for providing larder services; Roger de Skerton, for provostry. Roger Fitz John, for making iron tools for the king's ploughs. Others, by gardening, masonry, or providing herbs and leeks for Lancaster Castle, smith's work, and carpentry; the burgesses of Lancaster, by free-burgage and royal charter. Peter de Mundevill, for providing a brachet [a type of hound] of a single color. The prior of Wingal, for an unspecified service. Lady Hillaria Trussebut, for no service, and she is not sure what her warrant is. Henry de Waleton, for being head sergeant or bailiff of the Hundred of Derbyshire [i.e., West Derby]. Galfridus Balistarius [Geoffrey Balistur], for presenting two cross-bows to the king. William Fitz William, for presenting one brachet, one velosa [possibly a piece of velvet], and two lintheamina [pieces of linen cloth]. Roger Fitz Vivian holds the sergeantry of Heysham, for sounding the horn before the king when he enters and exits the city of Lancaster. Thomas Gernet, in Heysham, for blowing the horn to greet the king upon his arrival in that area. William Gresle, for presenting a bow without a string, a quiver, 12 arrows, and a buzón [? possibly a quiver or arrow-case]. William Fitz Waukelin, for giving one soar-hawk. Hervi Gorge, for presenting one plough, one linthola [piece of linen cloth], one velosa [piece of velvet], and one auricular [? a veil for the confessional]. Roger and Hugh de Auberville, for taking care of one hawk. Several religious houses held in pure, free, and perpetual alms, or what the Normans called "Frank-almoigne." Many individuals held by donation, in exchange for yearly rents, some of which were nominal, such as "a peppercorn, if demanded," "a clove," "a red rose on St. John the Baptist's Day" (June 24th), "a pair of white gloves or a penny," "a Manchester knife," etc.

Smithells.—The mesne manor of Smithells in Sharples, near Bolton, is dependent upon the superior manor of Sharples, the lord of which claims from the owner of Smithells a pair of gilt spurs annually; and, by a very singular and inconvenient custom, the unlimited use of the cellars at Smithells Hall for a week in every year.[205]

Smithells.—The Smithells manor in Sharples, near Bolton, is under the authority of the larger Sharples manor. The lord of Sharples requires the owner of Smithells to provide a pair of gold-plated spurs each year; additionally, due to a rather unusual and inconvenient tradition, he has the unrestricted right to use the cellars at Smithells Hall for one week every year.[205]

It does not appear, however, that the lord of Smithells was bound to the quantity or to the quality of the liquors with which his cellars were at that time to be stored. This feudal claim seems now nearly abandoned, as it has not been enforced within the present century.[206]

It doesn't seem like the lord of Smithells was limited by the amount or quality of the drinks that were supposed to be in his cellars at that time. This feudal right seems to have almost faded away, as it hasn't been upheld in this century.[206]

MANOR OF COCKERHAM.—REGULATIONS FOR THE SALE OF ALE.

The customs' dues of this manor appear to have been originally ordained by Brother William Geryn, cellarer of the Abbey of Cokersand, in 1326, and were confirmed by John the Abbot in 1st Richard III. (1483-4). The confirmation is in the English of the period; and among other curious ordinances, contains the following regulation as to the price, &c., of ale (the spelling is modernised):—"There shall no brewer let no tenant for to have ale for their silver out of their house, and such [may] have four gallons within their house, so that they bring a vessel with them. Ye shall not sell a gallon of ale above a halfpenny when ye may buy a quarter of good oats for 2d. Ye shall give ale-founders [manorial officers also called ale-tasters] a founding-gallon, or else a taste of each vessel, and your charge, on pain [penalty] of grievous amerciaments."[207]

The customs' dues for this manor seem to have originally been established by Brother William Geryn, the cellarer of the Abbey of Cokersand, in 1326, and were confirmed by John the Abbot in the first year of Richard III (1483-4). The confirmation is in the English of that time; and among other interesting regulations, it includes the following rule regarding the price, etc., of ale (the spelling is updated):—"No brewer shall allow any tenant to have ale for their money from their house, and they may have four gallons within their house, provided they bring a container with them. You shall not sell a gallon of ale for more than a halfpenny when you can buy a quarter of good oats for 2d. You shall provide ale-founders [manorial officers also known as ale-tasters] with a founding-gallon, or else a sample from each vessel, and your charge, on penalty of severe fines."[207]

MANORIAL CUSTOMS IN FURNESS.

Kirkby Ireleth.—In this manor the widow is entitled during her widowhood to the moiety of the estate whereof her husband died seised; but forfeits her right thereto upon re-marriage or breach of chastity. Every tenant, upon being admitted to a tenement, pays to the lord of the manor 20 years' quit-rent for a fine. Every entire tenement was formerly obliged to keep one horse and harness, for the king's service, on the borders or elsewhere. These were called "summer [? sumpter] nags," of which 30 were kept in Kirkby. The tenant was also to furnish a boon plough and a boon-harrow, that is, a day's ploughing[282] and harrowing; and no one is to let his land for any time exceeding 7 years, without licence. Tenements in this manor are forfeited to the lord by treason or felony. A tenant convicted of wilful perjury forfeits to the lord 20 years' rent, and for petty larceny, 10 years' rent.

Kirkby Ireleth.—In this manor, the widow is entitled during her widowhood to half of the estate that her husband owned at the time of his death; however, she loses this right if she remarries or violates her vow of chastity. Every tenant, when admitted to a property, pays the lord of the manor 20 years' quit-rent as a fine. Every complete property was previously required to keep one horse and harness for the king's service, whether on the borders or elsewhere. These were referred to as "summer [? sumpter] nags," with 30 being maintained in Kirkby. The tenant also had to provide a boon plough and a boon-harrow, which means a day's worth of ploughing and harrowing; and no one is allowed to let his land for more than 7 years without permission. Properties in this manor are forfeited to the lord in cases of treason or felony. A tenant found guilty of willful perjury forfeits 20 years' rent to the lord, and for petty larceny, 10 years' rent.

Pennington.—Pennington is the smallest parish in the county, and contains fewer streams than any other parish in North Lonsdale. Some feudal customs, obsolete in most places, are still observed in the manor of Pennington. A tenant on admission pays a fine of 16 years' quit-rent. On the death of the lord and on every change of the lord by descent, the tenant pays a further fine of 6 years' quit-rent; and a running-fine, town-term, or gressom, is payable every 7th year. The heir, where there is a widow, pays a heriot. Every tenant must plant two trees of the same kind for every one that he fells. Formerly every tenant was obliged to carry a horse-load once a year to Manchester and half a horse-load to Lancaster. In 1318 a dispute between the Pennington family and the Abbot of Furness, as to boon services, was thus decided:—"That the manor of Pennington was held by the service of 30s., and of finding yearly, for one day in autumn, a man and woman, sufficient to mow at the Grange of Lindale, for every house with a court-yard except Sir William de Pennington's capital messuage; the convent to find the daily refreshment of each mower while employed, according to ancient custom; and Sir William granting that all the tenants of the manor, who had or might have ploughs, should plough half an acre of the Abbot's Grange at Lindale."[208]

Pennington.—Pennington is the smallest parish in the county and has fewer streams than any other parish in North Lonsdale. Some feudal customs that have faded away in most places are still practiced in the manor of Pennington. A new tenant pays a fee of 16 years’ rent upon joining. When the lord dies or whenever there’s a change in lord through inheritance, the tenant pays an additional fee of 6 years’ rent; and a regular fee, called a town-term or gressom, is due every 7 years. If there’s a widow, the heir has to pay a heriot. Every tenant must plant two trees of the same type for each one they cut down. In the past, every tenant was required to transport a horse-load to Manchester once a year and half a horse-load to Lancaster. In 1318, a disagreement between the Pennington family and the Abbot of Furness regarding labor services was settled in this way:—"That the manor of Pennington was held by the service of 30s., and of providing, for one day in autumn, a man and woman to mow at the Grange of Lindale for each house with a courtyard, except for Sir William de Pennington's main dwelling; the convent would provide daily refreshments for each mower while working, following ancient custom; and Sir William agreed that all tenants of the manor who had or could have ploughs should plough half an acre of the Abbot's Grange at Lindale."[208]

Muchland.—Immediately after the Conquest Aldingham was granted to Michael Flandrensis or le Fleming, and[283] his land was called Michael's land, to distinguish it from that of the abbey of Furness; spelled often Mychel-land and Mychelande, till it got corrupted into Muchland. In the manor of Muchland, the tenant on being admitted to his tenement pays to the lord of the manor two years' rent over and above the usual annual rent. Every tenant paying 40s. rent was formerly obliged to find a horse and harness for the King's service, on the borders or elsewhere. Every tenant who paid 20s. a year rent, was to furnish a man harnessed for the King's service. Every old tenant paid a gressom of one year's rent on the death of the lord, and every new tenant pays two years' rent to the next heir. The widow has one-third of the tenement during her chaste widowhood. If a tenement is not presented within a year and a day after the death of the tenant, or if it be sold, set, or let without paying the fine, or gressom, for a year and a day, then the lord, if there be not good distress upon the grounds, may seize such tenement into his hands as a forfeiture, &c.

Muchland.—Right after the Conquest, Aldingham was given to Michael Flandrensis, also known as le Fleming, and[283] his land was referred to as Michael's land to differentiate it from the abbey of Furness; it was often spelled Mychel-land and Mychelande before it eventually became Muchland. In the manor of Muchland, the tenant, upon being granted his tenancy, must pay the lord of the manor two years' rent in addition to the regular annual rent. Any tenant who paid 40s. in rent was required to provide a horse and harness for the King’s service, whether on the borders or elsewhere. Tenants who paid 20s. a year were expected to supply a man equipped for the King’s service. Every old tenant paid a gressom of one year’s rent upon the lord's death, while new tenants pay two years’ rent to the next heir. The widow is entitled to one-third of the tenement during her respectable widowhood. If a tenement isn’t claimed within a year and a day after the tenant’s death, or if it’s sold, set, or let without paying the fine or gressom, for a year and a day, the lord may seize the tenement as forfeiture if there is no sufficient distress on the grounds, etc.

Lowick.—Here the customs are much the same as in Kirkby Ireleth, except as to forfeitures. The running gressom, or town term, is a year's rent every seventh year, paid to the lord. There are four house-lookers annually appointed for reviewing and assigning timber for necessary repairs.

Lowick.—Here, the customs are pretty similar to those in Kirkby Ireleth, except for forfeitures. The running gressom, or town fee, is a year's rent every seventh year, which is paid to the lord. Every year, four house inspectors are appointed to review and allocate timber for necessary repairs.

Nevil Hall.—The admittance fine is two years' rent, over and above the accustomed yearly rent. The heriot, on the change of lord, is half a year's rent. The running gressom, or town-term, is half a year's rent every seventh year. Every tenant paying 20s. rent was formerly to keep a horse harnessed in readiness for the King's service. The widow in this manor, if the first wife, to have half the tenement; but if she be a latter wife, then only one-third the tenement. A tenant may, whenever he pleases, give[284] his tenement to any of his sons; and in default of sons to any of his daughters, as he thinks fit. A tenant may let, or mortgage, any tenement or part of it for a year, without a licence; and may sell his whole tenant-right, or any part of it, with licence from the lord. The rents mentioned above are old and immutable rents.[209]

Nevil Hall.—The admission fee is two years' rent, plus the usual yearly rent. The heriot, when the lord changes, is half a year's rent. The running gressom, or town-term, is half a year's rent every seventh year. Any tenant paying 20s. in rent was previously required to have a horse ready for the King's service. The widow in this manor, if she is the first wife, gets half the property; but if she is a later wife, she only gets one-third. A tenant can give[284] his property to any of his sons whenever he likes; and if he has no sons, he can give it to any of his daughters as he sees fit. A tenant can rent out or mortgage any part of their property for a year without permission; and can sell their entire tenant-right or any part of it with permission from the lord. The rents mentioned above are traditional and unchangeable rents.[209]

Much-Urswick.—These customs include a fine of 20d. to the lord of the manor on every change of tenancy, or on the death of the lord; except one large house, which paying 4s. rent, paid a fine of five times the lord's rent, or 5d. on the death of the lord, or a change of tenancy. The tenant's widow had half the estate during chaste widowhood. The tenants were obliged to carry a single horse-load, anciently fish, once a year to Mowbreck Hall, near Kirkham; but this service was commuted for a small rent called carriage rent. Tenements in this manor, on treason or felony by the tenant are forfeited to the lord. A tenant convicted of wilful perjury, forfeits to the lord twenty years' rent, and for petty larceny, ten years' rent.[210]

Much-Urswick.—These customs include a fine of 20d. for the lord of the manor whenever there's a change in tenancy or when the lord passes away; except for one large house, which, paying 4s. in rent, is fined five times the lord's rent or 5d. upon the lord's death or a change in tenancy. The tenant's widow receives half of the estate during her chaste widowhood. The tenants had to deliver a single horse-load, originally of fish, once a year to Mowbreck Hall, near Kirkham; but this obligation was replaced with a smaller payment known as carriage rent. Tenements in this manor are forfeited to the lord in cases of treason or felony committed by the tenant. A tenant found guilty of willful perjury forfeits to the lord twenty years' rent, and for petty theft, ten years' rent.[210]

The Royal Manor of Warton.—These customs are similar in many respects to those of the duchy manors in Furness. In the reign of Elizabeth a commission of survey, and a jury of twenty-four, from the neighbouring manors, made a return of the customs, which were confirmed by the Court of Exchequer. These manorial bye-laws are applicable to customary tenants, and relate to the subjects of heirships, performance of suit and service, the powers of the steward, the enrolling of tenants, the payment of rents, amounts of fines, &c. A fine of two years' rent is to be imposed on changes of tenantry; all tenants[285] paying above 20s. rent were required to maintain a horse and man with armour, tenants paying under 20s. being commanded to serve in person: these services to be strictly and fully executed in cases of need. Each tenant is directed to repair his own homestead. In case of the death of a married tenant, one-half of the tenement is assigned to the widow, to be held during her chaste widowhood, and the other half to the heir or heirs. The crime of fornication to be punished with forfeiture. Tenants not to set, let, or mortgage for above three years without licence; not to encroach on the common without permission. The manor court to have jurisdiction in cases of tithe and tenant right; the tenants to be at liberty to take ash wood. The tenants are not to be abated in their rents for any loss they may suffer in their several proportions of turbary, marsh and common. These manorial regulations are now but seldom enforced, and the Court Baron of Warton assembles only on rare occasions, not uncommonly after intervals of years.[211]

Warton Royal Manor.—These customs share many similarities with those of the duchy manors in Furness. During Elizabeth's reign, a survey committee and a jury of twenty-four from the nearby manors reported on the customs, which were confirmed by the Court of Exchequer. These manorial regulations apply to customary tenants and cover topics such as inheritance, the performance of obligations, the authority of the steward, the registration of tenants, the payment of rents, fines, and more. A fine equal to two years' rent is charged for any change in tenancy; all tenants paying more than 20s. rent had to provide a horse and soldier with armor, while those paying less than 20s. were required to serve in person, with these duties strictly enforced in times of need. Each tenant must maintain their own homestead. If a married tenant dies, half of the property goes to the widow for her sole use during her chastity, and the other half goes to the heir or heirs. Fornication is to be punished with forfeiture. Tenants cannot set, let, or mortgage their property for more than three years without permission, and they cannot trespass on the common land without approval. The manor court has authority over matters concerning tithes and tenant rights; tenants are allowed to collect ash wood. Tenants will not see a reduction in their rent for any losses they incur relating to their share of turbary, marsh, and common land. These manorial rules are rarely enforced nowadays, and the Court Baron of Warton meets only on very rare occasions, often after years of intervals.[211]

Feudal Privileges of the Honour and Manor of Hornby.—These ancient privileges comprised free warren, subject to a fine of 10l. on encroachments on the King's forests; right of market and fair at Arkholme and at Hornby; court of view of frank-pledge; sheriff's turn; free court of all pleas; assize of bread; soc, sac, tol, and them; infangetheof and utfangetheof; hamsocn; leyrwite; murder; acquittance of shires and hundreds, lestage [or lastage], aids of sheriffs and their bailiffs, and amercements; wardships, and works and enclosures of castles, parks, and bridges; and of passage, frontage, stallage, toll, paiage, and money given for murder; and right to pontage,[286] stallage, hidage, and pickage. All these feudal customs were confirmed in the 12th Charles I. (1636) to Henry Parker, Lord Morley and Monteagle.[212]

Feudal Rights of the Honor and Manor of Hornby.—These old privileges included free warren, with a fine of £10 for encroachments on the King’s forests; the right to hold a market and fair at Arkholme and Hornby; a court for viewing frank-pledge; sheriff's turn; a free court for all legal matters; measures for bread; soc, sac, tol, and them; infangentheof and utfangetheof; hamsocn; leyrwite; murder; acquittance from shires and hundreds, lestage [or lastage], the aids of sheriffs and their bailiffs, and amercements; wardships, as well as work and enclosures of castles, parks, and bridges; and rights to passage, frontage, stallage, toll, paiage, and money given for murder; and rights to pontage, stallage, hidage, and pickage. All these feudal customs were confirmed in the 12th year of Charles I. (1636) to Henry Parker, Lord Morley and Monteagle.[212]

A number of the above terms require explanation. "Money given for murder," implied the fines levied on a district in which a murder had been committed, and the criminal not discovered; "the privilege of murder" was the power to levy such fines; thus the town or hundred which suffered an Englishman, who had killed a Dane there to escape, was to be amerced sixty-six marks [44l.] to the King. Hamsocn, is the privilege or liberty of a man's own house, its violation is burglary. Leyr or lecher wite, is the privilege of punishing adultery and fornication. Passage is a toll for passing over water, as at a ford or ferry; pontage is bridge toll; stallage, a toll for stalls in a market; paiage or pavage, is a paving toll. Sac, the right of a lord to hold pleas in his court, in causes of trespass among his tenants; soc, the right to administer justice and execute laws; toll, the right to levy tolls on tenants; them, the right to hear, restrain, and judge bondmen and villeins, with their children, goods and chattels, &c. Infangetheof, the lord's privilege to judge any thief taken within his fee. Outfangtheof, the right of the lord to call men dwelling within his manor, and taken for felony outside his fee, to judgment in the lord's own court.

A number of the above terms need clarification. "Money given for murder" referred to the fines imposed on a district where a murder occurred, and the offender wasn't found; "the privilege of murder" meant the authority to impose such fines. So, if an Englishman killed a Dane in a town or area and got away, that location would owe the King sixty-six marks [44l.]. Hamsocn represents the right to the safety of one’s own home, with its violation being burglary. Leyr or lecher wite is the right to punish adultery and fornication. Passage is a fee for crossing water at a ford or ferry; pontage is a bridge toll; stallage is a fee for stalls at a market; paiage or pavage refers to a paving toll. Sac is the lord's right to hold court over trespass cases among his tenants; soc is the right to enforce justice and apply laws; toll is the right to collect tolls from tenants; them is the right to hear, control, and judge serfs and villeins, along with their families, possessions, etc. Infangetheof is the lord’s privilege to judge any thief caught within his property. Outfangtheof is the lord’s right to summon people living in his manor, who have been taken for crimes outside his property, to be judged in his own court.

THE LORD'S YULE FEAST AT ASHTON.

Among the customs of the Manor of Ashton-under-Lyne, as described by the late Dr. Hibbert-Ware, was the making of so-called "presents" by the tenants-at-will to[287] the lord of the manor, for the sake of partaking in the annual feast at the great hall. In the rental of Sir John de Assheton, made in November 1422, these presents are claimed as an obligatory service from the tenants-at-will, in the following terms:—"That they shall give their presents at Yole [Christmas]; every present to such a value as is written and set in the rental; and the lord shall feed all his said tenants, and their wifes, upon Yole-day at the dinner, if they like for to come; but the said tenants and their wifes, though it be for their ease not to come, they shall send neither man nor woman in their name,—but if [unless] they be their son or their daughter dwelling with them,—unto the dinner; for the lord is not bounden to feed them all, only the good man and the good wife." In some manor-houses of Lancashire, once dedicated to these annual scenes of festivity, may be observed an elevation of the floor [or daïs] at the extremity of the great hall, or, in the place of it, a gallery which stretches along one side of the room [many halls have both daïs and gallery] to accommodate the lord and his family, so that they might not be annoyed by the coarse rustic freedoms which the tenants would be too apt to take during the hours of their conviviality. In a hall, then, of this kind in the manor-house at Assheton, we may imagine the large Yule fire to be kindled; while in a gallery or raised floor Sir John of Assheton, his lady, and family, together with his kinsmen, Elland of Brighouse, and Sir John the Byron, are feasting apart, yet attentive to the frolics or old songs of the company below. It was on these occasions that peg-tankards were used, and horns that bore the names of the Saxons and Danes, whom the Normans had ousted out of their possessions. Of the description of ale that flowed merrily on these occasions we know little; but there can be no doubt that it was like King Henry the[288] Eighth's ale, which contained neither hops nor brimstone. We may suppose, then, that on annual festivals like these, the wooden bowl or horn would pass freely through the hands of Sir John of Assheton's tenants-at-will; among whom were such personages as Hobbe Adamson, Hobbe of the Leghes, William the arrow-smith, Roger the baxter, Roger le smith, Jack the spencer, Jack the hind, Elyn Wilkyn daughter, Elyn the rose, and the widows Mergot of Staley, Peryn's wife, and Nan of the Windy Bank,—all clad in their best hoods, and brown woollen jackets and petticoats. The ancient musical instruments used in Lancashire were a kind of fiddle, not of the present form, and a stringed instrument called the virginals. The provincial songs of that period, few of which were less than half-an-hour in length, rehearsed the deeds of Launcelot du Lake, and his conquest of the giant Tarquin, at the castle of Manchester; Ranulph of Chester, and his wars in the Holy Land; or the warlike feats and amorous prowess of the renowned Cheshire hero, Roger de Calverley. In order to preserve, as much as possible, the degree of decorum that was necessary at such meetings, there was firstly introduced a diminutive pair of stone stocks, of about eighteen inches in length, for confining within them the fingers of the unruly. This instrument was entrusted to the general prefect of manorial festivities named the King of Misrule, whose office it was to punish all who exceeded his royal notions of decency. Accordingly such a character appears among the list of Sir John of Assheton's tenants, under the name of Hobbe the king. From these entertainments being supported by the contributions of the tenants, they were derisively called Drink-leans. [Læn, A.-S. a loan, a gift, a reward; Læne, adj., lean, slender, fragile.][213]

Among the customs of the Manor of Ashton-under-Lyne, as described by the late Dr. Hibbert-Ware, was the practice of giving "presents" by the tenants-at-will to the lord of the manor, allowing them to join the annual feast in the great hall. In the rental of Sir John de Assheton, recorded in November 1422, these presents are stated as a required service from the tenants-at-will, detailed as follows:—"They must give their presents at Yule [Christmas]; each present valued as noted in the rental; and the lord will provide a meal for all his tenants and their wives on Yule day if they choose to attend; however, the tenants and their wives, even if it’s easier not to come, must not send anyone on their behalf—unless it’s their son or daughter living with them—for the lord is only obligated to feed them, not everyone, just the man and his wife." In some manor houses in Lancashire, once devoted to these festive gatherings, you can see a raised floor [or daïs] at one end of the great hall, or alternatively, a gallery stretching along one side of the room [many halls have both daïs and gallery] to keep the lord and his family from being disturbed by the rowdy behavior of the tenants during the festivities. In such a hall in the manor-house at Assheton, we can imagine a large Yule fire being lit; while in a gallery or raised area, Sir John of Assheton, his lady, their family, along with his relatives, Elland of Brighouse and Sir John the Byron, enjoy their feast away from the main crowd, yet still aware of the merriment and singing happening below. It was during these occasions that peg-tankards and horns named after the Saxons and Danes, who had been displaced by the Normans, were used. We don't know much about the ale that flowed freely during these events, but it was likely similar to the ale of King Henry the Eighth, which contained neither hops nor brimstone. One can imagine that during these annual festivals, wooden bowls or horns were passed around among Sir John of Assheton's tenants-at-will, including notable figures like Hobbe Adamson, Hobbe of the Leghes, William the arrow-smith, Roger the baxter, Roger le smith, Jack the spencer, Jack the hind, Elyn Wilkyn's daughter, Elyn the rose, and the widows Mergot of Staley, Peryn's wife, and Nan of the Windy Bank—all dressed in their best hoods, woolen jackets, and petticoats. The traditional musical instruments used in Lancashire included a type of fiddle, different from today's version, and a string instrument known as the virginals. The local songs of that era, many lasting over half an hour, told of the feats of Launcelot du Lake and his victory over the giant Tarquin at the castle of Manchester; Ranulph of Chester and his campaigns in the Holy Land; or the heroic deeds and romantic conquests of the famed Cheshire hero, Roger de Calverley. To maintain a level of decorum at such gatherings, a small pair of stone stocks, about eighteen inches long, was introduced to confine the fingers of the misbehaving. This device was overseen by the chief organizer of the manor's festivities known as the King of Misrule, whose role was to enforce his standards of decency. Consequently, such a figure appears among Sir John of Assheton's tenants, referred to as Hobbe the king. Because these entertainments were funded by the contributions of the tenants, they were humorously dubbed Drink-leans. [Læn, A.-S. a loan, a gift, a reward; Læne, adj., lean, slender, fragile.][213]

RIDING THE BLACK LAD AT ASHTON-UNDER-LYNE.

In the rental of Sir John Assheton, knight, of his Manor of Ashton-under-Lyne, A.D. 1422, it is stated that two of his sons, Rauf of Assheton, and Robyn of Assheton, by grants to them, "have the sour carr guld rode and stane rynges for the term of their lives." This donation (says Dr. Hibbert-Ware) evidently alludes to the privilege of Guld-riding, a custom that in Scotland at least is of great antiquity, having been intended to prevent lands from being over-run with the weeds, which, from their yellow colour, were named gools or gulds, i.e., the corn-marigold, or Chrysanthemum Segetum of Linn. Boethius (lib. 10) mentions a law of king Kenneth (probably rather of Alexander II.) to prevent the growth of manaleta or guld, and to impose a fine of oxen on proof of its infraction. The Rev. J. P. Bannerman, in a statistical account of the parish of Cargill, in Perthshire, states that with a view of extirpating this weed, "after allowing a reasonable time for procuring clean seed from other grounds, an act of the Baron Court was passed, enforcing an old Act of Parliament to the same effect, imposing a fine of 3s. 4d., or a wether sheep, on the tenants for every stock of gool that should be found growing in their corn at a particular day; and certain persons styled gool-riders were appointed to ride through the fields, search for gool, and carry the law into execution when they discovered it. Though the fine of a wether sheep is now commuted and reduced to a penny, the practice of gool-riding is still kept up, and the fine rigidly exacted." To this origin Dr. Hibbert-Ware attributes the custom peculiar to Ashton-under-Lyne of "Riding the Black Lad." He states that in the days of Sir John of Assheton (A.D. 1422) a large portion of low wet land in the vicinity of Assheton was named the Sour[290] Carr (carr being synonymous with the Scotch word carse, and the well-known term sour implying an impoverished state of the carr). It had been over-run with corn-marigolds or carr-gulds, which were so destructive to the corn that the lord of the manor enforced some rigorous measures for their extirpation, similar to the carr-guld riding in Perthshire. Ralph of Assheton, Sir John's son by a second marriage, and Robin, his brother, were on a certain day in the spring [Easter-Monday] invested with the power of riding over the lands of the carr, named the Carr Guld Rode, of levying fines for all carr-gulds that were found among the corn, and, until the penalties were paid, of punishing transgressors by putting them into the [finger] stocks or stone rings, or by incarceration. Ralph Assheton, by his alliance with a rich heiress, became the lord of the neighbouring manor of Middleton, and soon afterwards received the honour of knighthood; being at the same time entrusted with the office of Vice-Constable of the kingdom; and it is added, of Lieutenant of the Tower. Invested with such authorities, he committed violent excesses in this part of the kingdom. Retaining for life the privilege granted him in Ashton of Guld-riding, he, on a certain day in spring, made his appearance in the manor, clad in black armour (whence his name of the Black Lad or Black Boy) mounted on a charger, and attended with a numerous train of his own followers, in order to levy the penalty arising from the neglect of clearing the land from carr-gulds. The interference of so powerful a knight belonging to another township could not but be regarded by the tenants of Assheton as the tyrannical intrusion of a stranger; and as Sir Ralph, sanctioned by the political power given him by Henry VI., exercised his privilege with the utmost severity, the name of the Black Lad is still regarded with sentiments of horror. Tradition has,[291] indeed, perpetuated the prayer that was fervently ejaculated for a deliverance from his tyranny:—

In the lease of Sir John Assheton, knight, for his Manor of Ashton-under-Lyne, A.D. 1422, it is mentioned that two of his sons, Rauf of Assheton and Robyn of Assheton, by grants made to them, "have the sour carr guld rode and stane rings for the rest of their lives." This grant (according to Dr. Hibbert-Ware) clearly refers to the right of Guld-riding, a custom that is very old in Scotland, meant to stop lands from being overrun with weeds called gools or gulds, which are known for their yellow color, meaning corn-marigold or Chrysanthemum Segetum as classified by Linn. Boethius (lib. 10) speaks of a law from King Kenneth (likely referring to Alexander II.) to control the growth of manaleta or guld, enforcing a fine of oxen if it was not followed. The Rev. J. P. Bannerman, in a statistical account of the parish of Cargill in Perthshire, notes that to eliminate this weed, "after a reasonable time for getting clean seed from other areas, an act of the Baron Court was established to enforce an old Act of Parliament with the same goal, imposing a fine of 3s. 4d. or a wether sheep on tenants for every stock of gool found growing in their corn by a specific date; and certain individuals designated as gool-riders were appointed to patrol the fields, look for gool, and enforce the law when they found it. Although the fine of a wether sheep is now replaced and reduced to a penny, the practice of gool-riding continues, and the penalties are strictly enforced." Dr. Hibbert-Ware links this practice to the custom unique to Ashton-under-Lyne known as "Riding the Black Lad." He explains that in the time of Sir John of Assheton (A.D. 1422), a large area of low, wet land near Assheton was called the Sour Carr (where 'carr' is synonymous with the Scottish word carse, and 'sour' refers to the poor condition of the carr). It had been taken over by corn-marigolds or carr-gulds, which were so harmful to the crops that the lord of the manor enacted strict measures to eliminate them, similar to the carr-guld riding in Perthshire. Ralph of Assheton, Sir John's son from a second marriage, and Robin, his brother, were given the authority on a particular day in spring [Easter-Monday] to patrol the lands of the carr, known as the Carr Guld Rode, imposing fines for all carr-gulds found in the crops, and until these fines were settled, punishing offenders by placing them in the stocks or stone rings, or by imprisonment. Ralph Assheton, through his marriage to a wealthy heiress, became the lord of the nearby manor of Middleton and soon afterward was knighted; he was also appointed Vice-Constable of the kingdom, and it is noted, Lieutenant of the Tower. Granted such powers, he acted with great excess in this region. Holding onto the privilege of Guld-riding granted to him in Ashton, one spring day, he appeared in the manor dressed in black armor (hence his title of the Black Lad or Black Boy), riding a horse, and was accompanied by a large group of his followers to collect penalties for the failure to clear the land of carr-gulds. His interference as a powerful knight from another town was seen by the tenants of Assheton as the oppressive intrusion of an outsider; and since Sir Ralph, backed by the political authority given to him by Henry VI, executed his power with severe brutality, the name Black Lad is still associated with fear. Tradition has indeed preserved the prayer that was desperately voiced for relief from his tyranny:—

Sweet Jesus! for your mercy's sake,
And for your bitter passion,
Save us from the axe of the Tower,
And from Sir Ralph of Ashton.

Upon the death of the Black Knight, Sir John's heir and successor abolished the usage for ever, reserving for the estate a small sum of money for the purpose of perpetuating, in an annual ceremony, the dreaded annual visits of the Black Boy. This is still kept up. An effigy is made of a man in armour; and since Sir Ralph was the son of a second marriage (which, for this reason, had been esteemed by the heir of Sir John as an unfortunate match) the image is deridingly emblazoned with some emblem of the occupation of the first couple that are linked together in the course of the year. [Mr. Edwin Butterworth says with the initials of their names.] The Black Boy is then fixed on horseback, and, after being led in procession round the town, is dismounted, made to supply the place of a shooting-butt, and, all fire-arms being in requisition for the occasion, he is put to an ignominious death. [The origin of Riding the Black Lad, here suggested, is exceedingly ingenious; but it seems questionable whether any real data for it are given in the single passage cited from the rental of 1422. "The Sour Carr Guld Rode and the Stane Ringes" taken as they stand, may mean the Guld-ruyding, or ridding, as a piece of land cleared of stumps, &c., was called; ex. gr. Hunt-royd, Orme-rod, Blake-rod, &c. The Stone Rings may be a piece of land so-called. There is no mention of the power to levy penalties, nor even of any official riding, but only the rode,—not road, as it has been interpreted, but ridded land, perhaps cleared from[292] gulds and weeds, no less than from stubs, stumps, and stones.—Eds.][214]

Upon the death of the Black Knight, Sir John's heir and successor permanently ended the practice, setting aside a small amount of money to continue an annual ceremony to commemorate the feared yearly visits of the Black Boy. This tradition is still maintained. An effigy of a man in armor is created; since Sir Ralph is the son of a second marriage (which the heir of Sir John regarded as an unfortunate match), the figure is humorously decorated with an emblem representing the occupation of the first couple that gets linked together that year. [Mr. Edwin Butterworth mentions the initials of their names.] The Black Boy is then placed on horseback and, after being paraded around the town, is dismounted and used as a target for shooting practice, and with all firearms in use for the occasion, he is brought to a dishonorable end. [The origin of Riding the Black Lad, as suggested here, is quite clever; however, it seems uncertain whether any real evidence for it exists in the solitary passage quoted from the rental of 1422. "The Sour Carr Guld Rode and the Stane Ringes" as they stand may refer to the Guld-ruyding, or ridging, which was a piece of land cleared of stumps, etc., as was called; ex. gr. Hunt-royd, Orme-rod, Blake-rod, etc. The Stone Rings could be a piece of land by that name. There is no mention of the authority to impose fines, nor of any official riding, but merely the rode—not road, as interpreted, but ridded land, perhaps cleared of gulds and weeds, as well as from stubs, stumps, and stones.—Editors.][214]

Mr. Roby, from the above materials, has written a tale of Sir Ralph's cruel seizure of a widow's only cow, as the heriot due to him as lord of the manor, on the death of her husband. Her half-witted son is said to have told Sir Ralph that on his death his master the devil would claim a heriot, and that Sir Ralph himself would be given up. On this Sir Ralph took fright, and sent back the heriot cow to the poor widow. Another tradition exists as to the origin of the custom of "Riding the Black Lad," which Mr. Roby thinks may have been fabricated merely to throw off the odium attached to the name of Sir Ralph. In the reign of Edward III. one Thomas Assheton fought under Queen Philippa in the battle of Neville's Cross. Riding through the ranks of the enemy, he bore away the royal standard from the Scotch king's tent, who himself was afterwards taken prisoner. King Edward, on his return from France, conferred on Thomas the honour of knighthood, with the title of "Sir Thomas Assheton of Assheton-under-Lyne." To commemorate this singular display of valour, Sir Thomas instituted the custom of "Riding the Black Knight or Lad" at Assheton, on Easter-Monday; leaving 10s. yearly to support it, together with his own suit of black velvet, and a coat of mail. Which of these accounts of the origin of the custom is correct, there is now no evidence to determine.

Mr. Roby, using the above materials, has told the story of Sir Ralph's cruel seizure of a widow’s only cow, which he took as the heriot owed to him as lord of the manor upon her husband's death. It is said that her dim-witted son told Sir Ralph that when he died, his master the devil would claim a heriot, and that Sir Ralph himself would be given up. This frightened Sir Ralph, and he returned the heriot cow to the poor widow. Another story exists about the origin of the custom of "Riding the Black Lad," which Mr. Roby thinks may have been made up just to deflect the bad reputation associated with Sir Ralph's name. During the reign of Edward III, a man named Thomas Assheton fought under Queen Philippa in the battle of Neville's Cross. Riding through the enemy ranks, he carried away the royal standard from the Scottish king’s tent, who was later captured. King Edward, upon his return from France, honored Thomas with knighthood, giving him the title of "Sir Thomas Assheton of Assheton-under-Lyne." To commemorate this remarkable show of bravery, Sir Thomas established the custom of "Riding the Black Knight or Lad" at Assheton on Easter Monday, leaving 10s. each year to support it, along with his own suit of black velvet and a coat of mail. It is now impossible to determine which of these accounts about the origin of the custom is accurate.

BOON SHEARING.

In the manor of Ashton-under-Lyne, every tenant-at-will was thus commanded:—"He that plough has, shall[293] plough two days. He that half plough has, shall plough a day, whenever the lord be liever [more willing], in wheet-seeding, or in lenton-seeding; and every tenant harrow a day with their harrow, in seeding time, when they bin charged. And they should cart, every tenant ten cartful of turve from Doneam Moss to Assheton, and shere four days in harvest, and cart a day corn." This service, so profitable to the lord, was familiarly called boon-work. Hence an old adage still retained in the North of England, when a man is supposed to be working for nothing, that "he has been served like a boon-shearer."[215]

In the manor of Ashton-under-Lyne, every tenant-at-will was given this instruction: “If you own a plow, you must plow for two days. If you have half a plow, you should plow for one day when the lord is more willing, either for wheat-seeding or for spring planting; and every tenant must harrow for one day during planting season when requested. They must also transport ten cartloads of turf from Doneam Moss to Ashton and work four days during the harvest, plus cart one day’s worth of grain.” This service, which was very beneficial to the lord, was commonly referred to as boon-work. This led to an old saying still used in Northern England, that when someone is thought to be working for free, “he has been treated like a boon-shearer.”

THE PRINCIPAL OR HERIOT.

One of the services of Sir John Assheton's tenants-at-will, in the manor of Ashton-under-Lyne, in the fifteenth century, as appears by his rental of 1422, was that "they should pay a principal at their death, to wit, the best beast they have." This was evidently a heriot. As of a military vassal, or tenant by knight-service, his horse was the heriot due to his lord at death; so the custom became extended to that class of dependents who were retained in the lord's employ to perform the busier services of the manor. As their property consisted of cattle, or of implements of husbandry, the heriot due to the lord was the best beast, cow, or horse, of which the tenant might die possessed. This condition being fulfilled, every further claim upon the goods of the deceased was remitted. At times this expressive relic of ancient military subjection was found exceedingly galling. In the manor of Assheton there are many traditional stories still remaining on the[294] subject of such principals or heriots. A tenant's boy, on the death of his father, was driving an only cow to the manor-house of the adjoining demesnes of Dukinfield. He was met by the lord of the place, with whose person and rank he was unacquainted, who questioned him whither he was taking his beast. "I am driving it as far as Dukinfield for the heriot," replied the boy. "My father is dead—we are many children—and we have no cow but this. Don't you think the devil will take Sir Robert for a heriot, when he dies?" The lad was fortunately addressing a humane landlord. "Take the cow back to thy mother; I know Sir Robert,—I am going to Dukinfield myself, and will make up the matter with him."[216]

One of the responsibilities of Sir John Assheton's tenants-at-will in the Ashton-under-Lyne manor during the fifteenth century, as shown in his rental from 1422, was that "they should pay a principal at their death, namely, the best animal they own." This was clearly a heriot. Similar to a military vassal or tenant by knight-service, whose horse was the heriot owed to his lord upon death, this custom extended to the category of dependents employed by the lord to carry out various tasks on the manor. Since their possessions consisted of livestock or farming tools, the heriot owed to the lord was the tenant's best beast, cow, or horse at the time of their death. Once this obligation was met, any further claim on the deceased’s belongings was waived. At times, this remnants of ancient military feudalism felt quite burdensome. Many traditional stories about such heriots still exist in the manor of Assheton. One story tells of a tenant's son who, after his father passed away, was driving their only cow to the manor house of the nearby Dukinfield estate. He encountered the lord of the manor, whom he didn’t recognize, and was asked where he was taking the cow. The boy responded, "I’m taking it to Dukinfield for the heriot. My father has died—we are many siblings—and this is our only cow. Don’t you think the devil will take Sir Robert as a heriot when he dies?" Fortunately, the lad was speaking to a kind landlord. "Take the cow back to your mother; I know Sir Robert—I’m heading to Dukinfield myself and will sort this out with him."

DENTON RENT-BOONS.

The lands of the Denton estates of the Hollands were held in 1780 by seventeen tenants, subject to a rent of 294l. 6s. 8d. The entire property was held by lease of lives, and this rental was exclusive of fines paid on the renewal of leases. By the terms of their respective leases the tenants were also pledged to the payment of certain rent-boons, consisting of a dog and a cock, or (at the landlord's option) of their equivalent in money—for the dog 10s., for the cock 1s.; the landlord thus providing for his amusement in hunting and cock-fighting in a manner least onerous to himself.[217]

The lands of the Denton estates belonging to the Hollands were held in 1780 by seventeen tenants, paying a rent of 294l. 6s. 8d.. The entire property was under leases that lasted for the lives of the tenants, and this rental did not include fines paid upon the renewal of leases. According to their leases, the tenants were also required to pay certain rent-boons, which included a dog and a cock, or, if the landlord preferred, their cash equivalent—10s. for the dog and 1s. for the cock; this way, the landlord ensured he could enjoy hunting and cock-fighting with minimal hassle.[217]

A SAXON CONSTABLEWICK.

Until within these few years a relic of Saxon polity more ancient than the Domesday Survey existed in the Constablewick of Garstang, which continued to our own days, the freo borh, friborg, or Saxon manor, in a very perfect state. The free-burgh consisted of 11 townships, surrounding the original lordship to which all but one were subject. The reason for establishing this institution is stated in a Saxon law. The Wita, or counsellors, having considered the impunity with which trespasses against neighbours were committed, appointed over every ten friborgs, justiciaries whom they denominated tien heofod or "head of ten." These (says Dr. Keuerden) handled smaller causes between townsmen and neighbours, and according to the degree of the trespass, awarded satisfaction; made agreements respecting pastures, meadows and corn-lands, and reconciled differences among neighbours. The constablewick of Garstang comprised the township of Garstang and ten other townships, all of which are styled hamlets in the books of the court, and were divided into three portions. Two constables were annually elected for this district, and were alternately taken from each third portion of the constablewick. The jury were nominated in a similar manner. The jury were accustomed to adjourn from the court to an eminence called Constable hillock, adjoining the river Wyre, where they made choice of the constables by inscribing their names upon slips of wood. These officers were empowered to collect the county-rates, and serve for all the hamlets. The court was held annually, by direction of a steward of the Duke of Hamilton, the superior lord of the wick, till 1816, when it fell into neglect, and its powers are now exercised in such of the townships only as are the property of the Duke. The[296] adjournment of the court to the hillock is obviously the remnant of a custom far more ancient than the institution of the friborg itself.[218]

Until a few years ago, a remnant of Saxon governance, older than the Domesday Survey, existed in the Constablewick of Garstang, which lasted into modern times, known as the freo borh, friborg, or Saxon manor, in a very well-preserved state. The free-burgh consisted of 11 townships surrounding the original lordship, to which all but one were subject. The reason for creating this system is outlined in a Saxon law. The Wita, or counselors, noticing the ease with which neighbors committed offenses against one another, appointed justices over every ten friborgs, whom they called tien heofod or "head of ten." These (as Dr. Keuerden notes) handled minor disputes between townspeople and neighbors and, depending on the severity of the offense, awarded restitution; they arranged agreements regarding pastures, meadows, and farmlands, and resolved conflicts among neighbors. The constablewick of Garstang included the township of Garstang and ten other townships, all referred to as hamlets in the court records, which were divided into three sections. Two constables were elected each year for this area, alternately chosen from each third section of the constablewick. The jury were selected similarly. They typically adjourned from the court to a hill called Constable hillock, next to the river Wyre, where they chose the constables by writing their names on small pieces of wood. These officers were responsible for collecting the county rates and served all the hamlets. The court was held annually under the direction of a steward for the Duke of Hamilton, the superior lord of the wick, until 1816, when it fell into disuse, and its authority is now only exercised in the townships belonging to the Duke. The[296] adjournment of the court to the hillock clearly reflects a custom much older than the establishment of the friborg itself.[218]

TALLIAGE OR TALLAGE.

This was a kind of occasional property tax, levied by order of the monarch in emergencies, and throughout the kingdom. In the charter granted by Randle, Earl of Chester, to the burgesses of Stafford, about A.D. 1231, is a clause reserving to him and his heirs reasonable tallage, when the King makes or takes tallage of his burgesses throughout England. A precisely similar clause is found in Thomas Greslet's charter to his burgesses of Mamecestre in 1301. In the 11th Henry III. (1226-27) a still earlier talliage was made in Lancashire, which enables us to measure the relative importance of the principal towns in the county early in the thirteenth century. The impost was assessed by Master Alexander de Dorsete and Simon de Hal; and the payments were for the towns of Lancaster thirteen marks (£8 13s. 4d.); Liverpool, eleven marks, 7s. 8d. (£7 14s. 4d.); West Derby, seven marks, 7s. 8d. (£5 1s.); Preston, fifteen marks, 6d. (£10 0s. 6d.). The tenants in thanage paid ten marks (£6 13s. 4d.) to have respite, that they might not be talliaged. Baines deems it remarkable that Manchester, Stafford, and Wigan were not included; but in these old manors it was the lord of the manor who had the right to levy talliage within his manor. In 1332 a tallage of one-fifteenth was levied by Edward III., to enable him to carry on the war against Scotland.[219]

This was a type of occasional property tax imposed by the monarch during emergencies and throughout the kingdom. In the charter granted by Randle, Earl of Chester, to the burgesses of Stafford around CE 1231, there is a clause stating that he and his heirs have the right to reasonable tallage when the King imposes tallage on his burgesses throughout England. A similar clause appears in Thomas Greslet's charter to his burgesses of Mamecestre in 1301. In the 11th year of Henry III. (1226-27), an earlier talliage was imposed in Lancashire, which allows us to gauge the relative importance of the main towns in the county in the early thirteenth century. The tax was assessed by Master Alexander de Dorsete and Simon de Hal; the payments were as follows: Lancaster, thirteen marks (£8 13s. 4d.); Liverpool, eleven marks, 7s. 8d. (£7 14s. 4d.); West Derby, seven marks, 7s. 8d. (£5 1s.); Preston, fifteen marks, 6d. (£10 0s. 6d.). The tenants in thanage paid ten marks (£6 13s. 4d.) to secure a delay so they would not be talliaged. Baines finds it notable that Manchester, Stafford, and Wigan were not included; in these old manors, it was the lord of the manor who had the authority to levy talliage within his domain. In 1332, a tallage of one-fifteenth was imposed by Edward III. to help fund the war against Scotland.[219]

ROCHDALE TITHE, EASTER-DUES, MORTUARIES, ETC.

The following is a literal copy of a small hand-bill in possession of the writer, which appears to have been printed for distribution among the farmers and the parishioners generally, with the purpose of supplying information as to the various payments to be made to the vicar, or at all events to the parish church:—

The following is a direct copy of a small flyer that the writer has, which seems to have been printed for distribution among farmers and local residents, aimed at providing information about the different payments that need to be made to the vicar, or at least to the parish church:—

An EXTRACT out of the Parliament Survey,

Taken the 10th of January 1620.

The Parish of Rochdale is divided into four Divisions, viz. Hundersfield, Spotland, Castleton, and Butterworth. There is also belonging to the Rectory of Rochdale, the Parish Chapel of Saddleworth, in the County of York; and certain Parcels of Glebe Lands, lying in Saddleworth.

The Parish of Rochdale is divided into four sections: Hundersfield, Spotland, Castleton, and Butterworth. It also includes the Parish Chapel of Saddleworth in York County, along with some pieces of Glebe Lands located in Saddleworth.

There is no Tythe Hay paid within the Parish, but a Penny a Year every one payeth that holdeth any Lands within the Parish.

There is no hay tax paid in the Parish, but everyone who owns land in the Parish pays a penny a year.

No Tythe paid for Eggs, Apples, Hemp, or Flax.

No tax was paid for eggs, apples, hemp, or flax.

The Manner of receiving the Easter-Role and Mortuarys are thus—each Horse payeth a Penny; for every married Man or Widow at the Offering, a Penny; every Plough a Penny; every Swarm of Bees a Penny; every Cow one Penny; and every Colt, and every Calf, one Halfpenny.

The way to receive the Easter-Role and Mortuary contributions is as follows—each horse pays a penny; for every married man or widow at the offering, a penny; every plow, a penny; every swarm of bees, a penny; each cow, one penny; and for every colt and calf, half a penny.

For Mortuarys—Every one buried in the Chancel payeth 6s. 8d. every one that dieth worth twenty Nobles, in moveable Goods, over and above his Debts, payeth 3s. 4d. if worth 30l. payeth 6s. 8d. if worth 40l. or upwards, 10s.—Stat. 21. Hen. 8. Chap. 6.

For burials in the Chancel, everyone pays 6s. 8d. If someone who dies has movable goods worth twenty Nobles, they pay 3s. 4d. If their goods are worth £30, they pay 6s. 8d. If their goods are worth £40 or more, they pay 10s.—Stat. 21. Hen. 8. Chap. 6.

N.B. That House or Smoke, and Garden, hath been substituted in the Room of Horse and Plough.

N.B. That House or Smoke, and Garden, has taken the place of Horse and Plough.

[298]In Closes where there are more than ten Stacks of Corn (or even tens) in one Close, the odd Stacks shall not be tythed; the Land-Owner setting up the Corn in Stacks, may be a good Consideration for the same; because of Common Right the Tytheman is to take the Corn Tythe in the Sheaf, but when the same is stacked, as is customary in many places, the Tytheman may not break any odd Stack, for he cannot tythe both by the Stack and Sheaf. And this was the Opinion of Serjeants Poole and Kenyan, and of Lawyer Wilson.

[298]In fields where there are more than ten stacks of corn (or even several), the extra stacks don’t have to be tithed; the landowner creating the stacks may be a valid reason for this. Due to common rights, the tithe collector is supposed to take the corn tithe in the sheaf, but when it’s stacked, as is the practice in many areas, the tithe collector cannot break any extra stack, since they can't tithe both by the stack and sheaf. This was the view of Serjeants Poole and Kenyan, as well as Lawyer Wilson.

No Complaint concerning any small Tythes, &c. shall be determined by Justices of Peace, unless the Complaint be made within two Years after the same Tythes, &c. become due. Stat. 7. and 8. William 3. Chap. 6.

No complaint regarding any small tithes, etc., will be resolved by Justices of the Peace unless the complaint is made within two years after the tithes, etc., become due. Stat. 7. and 8. William 3. Chap. 6.

FARM AND AGRICULTURAL CELEBRATIONS IN THE FYLDE.

In the olden times almost every great agricultural operation had its peculiar festivities; now almost everywhere obsolete. The harvest home, its procession and feast, still linger the last of these rural celebrations, but shorn of much of its old ceremonial and jollity. "Shutting of marling" had also its gala-day. Then a "lord" and a "lady" presided at the feast; having been previously drawn out of the marl-pit by a strong team of horses, gaily decorated with ribbons, mounted by their drivers, who were trimmed out in their best. The procession paraded through the village lanes and streets, some of its members shaking tin boxes, and soliciting contributions from the bystanders. The money collected was expended in good cheer at the feast. Again, "Cob-seeding" was a time [299]when mirth and good-nature prevailed. Like the "bee" of our American cousins, it was an occasion when all helped every one else in turn,—collecting, threshing, winnowing the crop on the field; "housing" the seed ready prepared for the market; and when all the work of the day was finished, partaking of a substantial supper, and closing the evening with many a merry dance on the barn's clay floor.[220]

In the past, almost every big farming operation had its own unique festivities, which are now mostly forgotten. The harvest celebration, with its parade and feast, is the last of these rural traditions, but it has lost much of its former ceremony and joy. The "Shutting of Marling" also had its festive day. A "lord" and a "lady" would preside over the feast, having been drawn from the marl pit by a strong team of horses decorated with ribbons, and their drivers dressed in their finest clothes. The procession would walk through the village lanes and streets, with some participants shaking tin boxes and asking for donations from bystanders. The funds collected were used for good food at the feast. Similarly, "Cob-seeding" was a time when laughter and good vibes filled the air. Like the "bee" of our American friends, it was an occasion for everyone to help each other—collecting, threshing, and winnowing the crop in the fields; getting the seed ready for the market; and when all the work was done, enjoying a hearty supper and finishing the evening with lively dancing on the barn's clay floor.[220]

DALTON-IN-FURNESS.

Among the ancient customs of Dalton, is the practice of hiring reapers on Sundays in time of harvest. Endeavours have been made to abolish it; but by the statute of 27 Henry VI. cap. 5, for suppressing Sabbath-breaking, four Sundays in harvest time are excepted from the prohibition against holding markets and fairs on holydays, and the people of Dalton have construed it to the hiring of such servants. Till of late years there was at Dalton an annual festival called "The Dalton Hunt," in which the gentlemen of the district partook of the sports of the field by day, and joined the ladies in the ball-room at night. A suite of rooms was erected in the town, and handsomely fitted-up for this annual jubilee, which existed as early as the year 1703, as appears from the columns of the London Gazette, in which it is styled "the Dalton Route," and the pen of an elegant contributor to the Tatler has imparted to it additional celebrity. To the regret of the beaux and belles of the neighbourhood the "route" was discontinued in 1789, and has never since been revived.[221]

Among the old traditions of Dalton is the custom of hiring reapers on Sundays during harvest time. Efforts have been made to put an end to it, but according to the statute of 27 Henry VI, cap. 5, which aims to suppress Sabbath-breaking, four Sundays in harvest season are exempt from the ban on holding markets and fairs on holy days, and the people of Dalton have interpreted this to mean the hiring of such workers. Until recent years, Dalton hosted an annual festival called "The Dalton Hunt," where local gentlemen enjoyed field sports during the day and joined the ladies in a ballroom at night. A set of rooms was built in town and beautifully decorated for this yearly celebration, which dates back to at least 1703, as noted in the columns of the London Gazette, where it is referred to as "the Dalton Route.” A skilled writer from the Tatler also gave it additional fame. Sadly, to the disappointment of the local gentry, the "route" was discontinued in 1789 and has never been brought back.[221]

LETTING SHEEP FARMS IN BOWLAND.

One custom, in letting the great sheep-farms in the higher parts of Bowland, deserves to be mentioned, as I do not know that it prevails anywhere else. It is this: That the flock, often consisting of 2000 sheep, or more, is the property of the lord, and delivered to the tenant by a schedule, subject to the condition of delivering up an equal number of the same quality at the expiration of the term. Thus the tenant is merely usufructuary of his own stock. The practice was familiar to the Roman law, and seems to have arisen from the difficulty of procuring tenants who were able to stock farms of such extent.[222]

One custom related to the large sheep farms in the higher areas of Bowland is worth mentioning, as I’m not sure it exists anywhere else. It works like this: the flock, often made up of 2,000 sheep or more, belongs to the lord and is given to the tenant by a schedule, with the condition that the tenant must return an equal number of the same quality at the end of the lease. This means the tenant really only has rights to use his own stock. This practice was common in Roman law and seems to have developed because it was hard to find tenants capable of managing such large farms.[222]

MEDIÆVAL LATIN LAW TERMS.

The old charters and deeds of Manchester, Warrington, and other Lancashire towns, contain various words now obsolete, and amongst others the words namare and namium, which it is not easy to render accurately. The first may be translated to seize in pledge, to arrest, to distrain; the second is a pledge, or a distress, what is seized by distraint. In connexion with the substantive namium, the following anecdote of the great Sir Thomas More may be told, as illustrative of the obscurity of some of these ancient law terms. It is said that Sir Thomas, when travelling, arrived at Padua just as a boasting Professor had placarded the walls of that University with a challenge to all the world to dispute with him on any subject or in any art, and that Sir Thomas accepted the challenge, and proposed for his subject this question:—

The old charters and deeds of Manchester, Warrington, and other towns in Lancashire contain various words that are now outdated, including the terms namare and namium, which are not easy to translate accurately. The first can be interpreted as to seize in pledge, to arrest, or to distrain; the second refers to a pledge or a distress, meaning what is taken by distraint. In connection with the word namium, there is a story about the great Sir Thomas More that illustrates the confusion surrounding some of these ancient legal terms. It's said that when Sir Thomas was traveling and arrived in Padua, he found that a boasting professor had posted a challenge on the university walls, inviting anyone to dispute with him on any topic or art. Sir Thomas accepted the challenge and chose this question for his topic:—

"AN AVERIA CARUCÆ CAPTA IN VETITO NAMIO SINT IRREPLEGIBILIA?"

"AN AVERIA CARUCÆ CAPTA IN VETITO NAMIO SINT IRREPLEGIBILIA?"

which, it is almost needless to add, proved such a stumbling-block to the challenger, who did not know even the very terms of the question, that he surrendered at discretion, and acknowledged himself vanquished.[223]

which, it’s almost unnecessary to say, was such a hurdle for the challenger, who didn’t even know the basic terms of the question, that he gave up completely and admitted he was defeated.[223]

Perhaps the best way to English the puzzling question, would be to render it thus:—"Whether plough-cattle, taken in illegal distress, are irrepleviable?" But several of the words are susceptible of two meanings. Thus averia means goods, as well as cattle; caruca, a cart, as well as a plough; namium, a pledge, as well as a distress. It is not to be wondered at that the continental Professor found himself unable even to comprehend the terms of this perplexing question.

Perhaps the best way to clarify the puzzling question would be to phrase it like this: "Are plough animals taken in illegal seizure irrepleviable?" However, several of the words can have two meanings. For example, averia means goods as well as cattle; caruca refers to a cart as well as a plough; and namium can mean a pledge or a distress. It's not surprising that the continental professor found himself unable to even understand the terms of this confusing question.

CUSTOMS [DUES] AT WARRINGTON.

Amongst the Tower records are three royal charters bearing date respectively 3 Edward II., 15 Edward II., and 12 Edward III. (1309-10, 1321-2, 1338), and granting, for the purpose of effecting repairs in the bridges and pavements, certain temporary customs on articles brought into Warrington for sale. In the two first of these charters, a custom of one farthing is imposed on every 100 faggots and every 1000 turves; and of one halfpenny on every cart-load of wood or wind-blown timber. The last of the charters imposes a custom of one penny on every 1000 faggots, one farthing on every 10,000 turves, one penny on every ship-load of turves, and one halfpenny weekly on every cart-load of wood and coals [carbonum, ? charcoal]. Amongst other articles, a custom was imposed on salt, on bacon, on cheese (probably from Cheshire), on butter, on [302]lampreys, on salmon, on pelts of sheep, goats, stags, hinds, deer, does, hares, rabbits, foxes, cats, and squirrels; on cloths in the entire piece; on grice work (i.e., fur of the skins of blue weasels); on Cordovan leather, on oil in flasks (lagenas olei); on hemp, on linen webs; on Aylesbury webs and linen; on canvas, Irish cloths, Galways and worsteds; on silks, diapered with gold (de Samite) and tissue; on silks within gold; on sendal [or cendal, a kind of silk]; on cloth of baudekin [silk cloth, interwoven with threads of gold]; on gads of maple, and on Aberdeen gads; on every tun of wine (et cinerum—the ashes of burnt wine lees); on honey; on wool in sacks; on tin, brass, copper, iron, and lead; on alum, copperas, argil, and verdigris; on onions and garlic; and on stock-fish, salt mullet, herrings, and sea-fish, amongst a number of other articles.[224]

Among the Tower records are three royal charters dated 3 Edward II, 15 Edward II, and 12 Edward III (1309-10, 1321-2, 1338), which grant temporary taxes on goods brought into Warrington for sale, specifically to fund repairs on bridges and pavements. In the first two charters, a charge of one farthing is placed on every 100 faggots and every 1000 turves, and a halfpenny on every cart-load of wood or wind-fallen timber. The last charter sets a charge of one penny on every 1000 faggots, one farthing on every 10,000 turves, a penny on every ship-load of turves, and a halfpenny weekly on every cart-load of wood and coal. Additionally, taxes were imposed on various items including salt, bacon, cheese (likely from Cheshire), butter, lampreys, salmon, pelts from sheep, goats, stags, hinds, deer, does, hares, rabbits, foxes, cats, and squirrels; on whole pieces of cloth; on fur from blue weasels; on Cordovan leather, oil in flasks; on hemp, linen webs, Aylesbury linens, canvas, Irish cloths, Galways, and worsteds; on silks woven with gold and tissue; on silks edged with gold; on sendal (a type of silk); on cloth of baudekin (silk fabric interwoven with gold threads); on gads of maple and Aberdeen gads; on every tun of wine (including the ashes of burnt wine lees); on honey; on wool in sacks; on tin, brass, copper, iron, and lead; on alum, copperas, clay, and verdigris; on onions and garlic; and on stockfish, salt mullet, herrings, and a variety of other goods.

FOOTNOTES:

[202] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[203] Claus., 7 Edward III., 1333, p. 1, m. 23.

[203] Claus., 7 Edward III., 1333, p. 1, m. 23.

[204] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[205] Dr. Whitaker's Whalley.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Whitaker's Whalley.

[206] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's *History of Lancashire*.

[207] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's History of Lancashire.

[208] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[209] West's History of Furness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ West's History of Furness.

[210] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's *History of Lancashire*.

[211] Baines's History of Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's History of Lancashire.

[212] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[213] Illustration of the Customs of a Manor in the North of England.

[213] Illustration of the Traditions of a Manor in Northern England.

[214] Dr. Hibbert-Ware's Illustration of the Customs of a Manor in the North of England.

[214] Dr. Hibbert-Ware's Illustration of the Customs of a Manor in the North of England.

[215] Dr. Hibbert-Ware's Illustration of the Customs of a Manor in the North of England.

[215] Dr. Hibbert-Ware's Illustration of the Customs of a Manor in the North of England.

[216] Illustration of the Customs of a Manor in the North of England, by Dr. Hibbert-Ware.

[216] Illustration of the Customs of a Manor in Northern England, by Dr. Hibbert-Ware.

[217] Rev. J. Booker's Chapel of Denton.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. J. Booker's Denton Chapel.

[218] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[219] Baines's Lancashire.

Baines's Lancashire.

[220] Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. W. Thornber's History of Blackpool.

[221] Baines's Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baines's Lancashire.

[222] Dr. Whitaker's Whalley.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Whitaker's Whalley.

[223] Mr. Beamont's Warrington in the Thirteenth Century.

[223] Mr. Beamont's Warrington in the Thirteenth Century.

[224] Mr. W. Beamont, in Warrington in 1465.

[224] Mr. W. Beamont, in Warrington in 1465.


INDEX.

  • Farming and Farm Celebrations in the Fylde, 298
  • Alchemists, 23;
    • two Lancashire, 30
  • Alchemy, 23
  • Ale, price of, 281;
    • of Halton, 259;
    • Warrington, 259;
    • Cockerham, 281
  • Ale Founders, 281
  • All-Souls Night, 49
  • " Day, 251
  • Apostle Spoons, 262
  • Arrowsmith, Father, his execution and the dead hand, 158-163
  • Arval, cake and ale, 270-272
  • Ascension Day, or Holy Thursday, 249
  • Ash-Wednesday, 221
  • Ashton, (Sir Thomas), of Ashton, 30
  • Ashton-under-Lyne, manorial customs of, 286, 289, 292, 293;
    • the Lord's Yule Feast at, 286;
    • Riding the Black Lad at, 289
  • Assheton (Sir John de), 287
  • " (Sir Ralph de), 290-292
  • Astrologers, Lancashire, 33
  • Astrology, 33
  • Auld Wife Hakes, 216
  • Averia (cattle, goods), 300, 301
  • Aylesbury webs and linen, 302
  • Baal Worship, 3-45
  • Bacon, Customs' dues on, 301
  • Ball, or "Old Ball," 234, 235
  • Baptismal Customs, 260
  • Barguest, bar- or barn-ghaist, 91
  • Barnacle Geese, 116-121
  • Bel, Belus, or Baal, 45
  • Belisama, the River Ribble, 4
  • Bells, church, 41, 42;
    • passing and funeral, 41, 42;
    • pancake, 44;
    • curfew, 44;
    • submarine, 44;
    • verses, 42
  • Beltane or Beltein fires, 3, 45, 47, 48
  • Betrothing and bridal customs, 263
  • Bible, for direction, divination, and dreams, 20
  • Bible and key, 103
  • Bidding to funerals, 274
  • Birth and baptismal customs, 260
  • Black Lad, at Ashton, 289
  • Bleeding, charms to stop, 77
  • Boggart, or bogle, 16;
    • the name, 49;
    • the flitting, 58
  • Boggart Hole Clough, 50
  • Boggarts, ghosts, and haunted places, 49;
    • various, 58;
    • in old halls, 51;
    • in the nineteenth century, 61
  • Bones of St. Lawrence at Chorley, 157
  • Booker (John), of Manchester, astrologer, 34-38
  • Books of Fate, 145
  • Boon rents at Denton, 294
  • Boon shearing at Ashton, 292, 293
  • Bothe (Thomas del) his will, 241
  • Bowland, letting sheep, &c., 300
  • Bragot-Sunday, 225, 258
  • Bridal bouquet, 268;
    • flowers, ib.
  • Bride's chair at Warton, 265
  • Brindle Church, footprint at, 134
  • Bromley (Sir Edward), judge, 189
  • Brownies or lares, 16
  • Bryn Hall, the Gerards, and the dead man's hand, 158-163
  • Bungerley stepping-stones, 90
  • Burial by candle light, 273;
    • of a widow in vows, ib.
  • Burnley, the church, 89;
    • a witch near, 209;
    • wedding customs at, 265
  • Burying in woollen, 269
  • Cards, 140
  • Carlins, 258
  • Carnaval, 217
  • Carols, Christmas, 257
  • Carr Gulds, 290
  • Cartmel Church, Legend of, 137
  • Cattle Diseases, Charms for, 79
  • Celebrations, Farm and Agricultural, in the Fylde, 298
  • Changelings, 263
  • Charles I., King, 200, 240
  • Charm, a, in cypher, 63
  • Charms and spells, 62;
    • against evil beings, ib.;
    • against sickness, wounds, &c., 74;
    • crow, lady-bird, 70-71;
    • to get drink, 72-74;
    • against danger by night, 74;
    • wounds, 74;
    • toothache, 75;
    • rheumatism and cramp, 75;[304]
    • ague, 80;
    • nettle stings, ib.;
    • jaundice, ib.;
    • to get sleep, ib.
  • "Chattox, Old," a witch, 186-189
  • Child, unbaptized, cannot die, 262
  • Childbed presents, 260
  • Childbirth, tea-drinking, 261
  • " turning the bed after, 261
  • Children, gifts to, 262
  • Christianizing of pagan gods and festivals, 14
  • Christmas, 252;
  • Christmas at Wycoller Hall, 256
  • " Carols, 254;
  • Christmas customs in the Fylde, 254;
    • games there, 255
  • Christmas-day, old and new, 20;
    • breakfast in the Fylde, 256
  • Christmas Eve, creatures worshipping, 253;
    • called "Flesh-day," 256
  • " Evergreens, &c., 256
  • Christmas Frumenty, 252, 256
  • Christmas hobby-horse, 254
  • Christmas or Yule Feast, at Ashton-under-Lyne, 286
  • Church Festivals, 212, et seq.
  • Churches and Churchyards, north and south sides of, 275
  • Cinderella and her slipper, 5
  • Clayton Hall Boggart, 52
  • Clegg Hall Boggart, 52
  • Cleworth, Demoniacs in 1594, 92
  • Clock-house Boggart, 52
  • Cob-seeding, 298
  • Cock-penny, at Clitheroe, 220
  • Cock-throwing and Cock-fighting, 218;
    • about Blackburn, 220;
    • at Burnley, ib.
  • Cockerham Manor, 281;
    • ale in, ib.
  • Cokersand Abbey, 281;
    • abbot of, ib.
  • Collop Monday, 217
  • Constablewick, a Saxon, 295
  • Corals with bells, 262
  • Corpse, carrying the, 272, 274
  • Courting and Wedding Customs in the Fylde, 264
  • Cousell and Clarke, conjurors, 86
  • Cramp Rings, 75
  • Creed and Little Creed, at Eccles, 114
  • Cross-buns on Good Friday, 226
  • Crow Charm, 70
  • Curfew Bell, 44
  • Customs of Manors, 276;
  • Customs' dues at Warrington, 301
  • "Cuthbert, Old mother," and her daughters, 177
  • Dalton-in-Furness, funerals at, 271;
    • manor, 299;
    • hunt and rout, ib.
  • Dalton-in-Furness, hiring reapers on Sunday, 299
  • Danish Traditions, &c., 4, 5
  • Darrell's (Rev. John) Narrative, &c. 93, 96;
    • his punishment, 97
  • Dead and Dying, the, 7
  • " man's hand, 158, 163
  • " raising the, 128
  • Deasil, or Widersinnis, 151
  • Death tick or Death watch, 152
  • Dee (Dr. John), 25
  • " charged with Witchcraft, 178
  • Deities and demi-gods, 12
  • "Demdike, Old," a witch, 186;
    • "Young Demdike," ib.
  • Demon and Goblin Superstitions, 88
  • Demon Pig, 89
  • Demoniacal possession in 1594, 92;
    • in 1686, 98
  • Demoniacs, 87;
    • dispossessing a, 92;
    • at Morzine, 88
  • Demonology, 86
  • Denton Rent-boons, 294
  • Derby (Edward 3rd) Earl of, charged with keeping a Conjuror, 129
  • Device, Elizabeth and Alizon, witches, 186, 189
  • Devil, the 16;
  • Devil, at Burnley, 83
  • " and the Tailor of Chatburn, 82;
    • and the Dun horse, ib.;
    • and the schoolmaster at Cockerham, 83
  • Devil, sacrifices to, 82;
    • appearances of, ib.
  • "Devils of Morzine," (demoniacs) 88
  • Dispossession of Devils, 93-98
  • Divination, ancient, 7;
    • Lancashire, ib.
  • " 102;
    • at marriages, 103;
    • by Bible and key, ib.;
    • Lancashire form of, 104;
    • by the dying, ib.;
    • second-sight, 105;
    • spirits of the dying and dead, ib.;
    • by lots, 106
  • Doles at Weddings, 264;
    • at funerals, 270;
    • at Swinton, ib.
  • Downham, King and Queen at, 248[305]
  • Dreams, 6, 19, 140, 145-149
  • Drink-leans, 288
  • Druidical Rock basins, 106-110
  • Dugdale, the Surey demoniac, 98
  • Dukinfield (Sir Robert), and the heriot, 294
  • Dying, Death-bed, and Funeral Customs, 268
  • Dying hardly, 268
  • Easter, Eostre, 8, 226, 227
  • " Customs, 227-237;
  • " Day, 227
  • " Eggs, 227, 228
  • " Monday, 233, 237
  • " "Lifting or heaving," 233;
    • game of the ring, 234;
    • Sports, 231
  • Easter sports at the Manchester Free Grammar School, 231
  • Eating and Drinking Customs, 258
  • Eccles, ignorance in, 113-115
  • Eccles cakes, 258
  • Edward I., King, 27;
    • his gift for "lifting," 233
  • Edward III., King, 28;
    • his letter for alms, 133
  • Edward IV., King, 32
  • Edward VI., King, 34
  • Eggs, Pace, Pasche, or Easter, 217, 228;
    • in Blackburn, 228, 229;
    • in East Lancashire, 231;
    • bought for Easter, 229;
    • papal prayer, blessing eggs, 229
  • "Elias, the Prophet," a fanatic, 138
  • Elizabeth, Queen, 35
  • Ellen's (St.) Well, in Brindle, 172
  • Elves and Fairies, 110-113
  • Everton toffy, 258
  • Evil Eye, the, 69
  • Ewe Loaf, the, 256
  • Exorcism of demons by godly ministers, 95, 98-101
  • Fag pie (or Fig-pie) Sunday, 226, 258
  • Fairies, 53;
  • Fairy, a, on Mellor Moor, 111
  • " Hole, at Warton, 265
  • " Queen, 16
  • " Tales, Lancashire, 112, 113
  • Familiar Spirit, Transfer of a, 210
  • Famous History of Witches, 176
  • Feeorin (fairies), 53
  • Fern Seed, 10
  • Festivals, Church and Season, 212
  • Finger Stocks of Stone, 288
  • Flemings' Wooden Shoes and Oaten Bread, 259
  • "Flesh-Day" (Christmas Eve), 256
  • Folk-Lore, Eastern, 2-6;
    • Greek and Roman, 5, 6;
    • Scandinavian, 4, 5;
    • various, 113;
    • of Eccles and neighbourhood, 113
  • Footprints at Brindle Church, 134;
    • at Smithells Hall, 135
  • Fortune-Telling, 121-126;
    • Story of, 122;
    • "Owd Rollison," 123
  • Frumenty, 262, 256, 258
  • Funeral Biddings, 274;
  • Funeral Customs, 268;
    • in East Lancashire, 273;
    • at Dalton-in-Furness, 271;
    • at Warton, 271;
    • Fylde, 272
  • Funeral Doles, 270;
    • at Swinton, ib.;
    • various, 274
  • Funeral Sermons, 274;
    • dinners and drinkings, 272
  • Furness, Manorial Customs, 281, 285
  • Fylde, The (in Lancashire), passim.
  • " Easter Customs in, 236, 242, 243
  • " Farm and Agricultural Celebrations in, 298
  • " Harvest Home, 298;
    • "shutting of marling," ib.;
    • cob-seeding, ib.
  • Gabriel Ratchets, 89, 167
  • "Gang-Days," or Rogation Days, 248
  • Garstang, a Saxon Constablewick, 295
  • Geese, hatched from sea-shells, 116
  • Gemmel Rings, 263
  • Gerard (Sir Thomas), 131
  • " (Sir John), 162
  • Gerards of Bryn, 158-162
  • Gifts to Infants, 262
  • Gloucester (Eleanor), Duchess of, and Witchcraft, 174
  • Gloves, Wedding, 268
  • Goblin, Gobelinus, Kobold, Khobalus, &c., 16
  • Goblin Builders, 89
  • " Superstitions, 88
  • Good Friday, 226;
  • "Goose-Intentos," 250
  • Graves, Situation and Direction of, 275
  • Greek Traditions and Superstitions, 5, 6, 13;
    • Mythology, 13
  • Grendels, The, 17
  • Grislehurst Boggart, 61
  • Groaning Cheese and Cake, 260
  • Guld-Riding, 289[306]
  • Gunpowder Plot, 251
  • Guy Fawkes, 251
  • Hackensack Hall Boggart, 59
  • Hæver or Hiver, 149
  • Hakes, Auld Wife, 216
  • Hallowe'en, 3
  • Halton Ale, 259
  • Hand-bell Ringing, 258
  • Hand-festing, 263
  • Hartlay (John), a Conjuror, 93-96
  • Harvest Home, 298
  • Havercake Lads, 258
  • Helen's (St.) Well in Brindle, 172;
    • near Sefton, 173
  • Henry IV., King, 20
  • Henry VI., King, 28, 29, 31;
    • miracles at his tomb, 132
  • Henry VII., King, his embassy to Pope Julius II., 132
  • Henry VIII., King, 87;
  • Heriot or Principal, at Ashton-under-Lyne, 292, 293;
  • "Hobbe, the King," at Ashton, 288
  • Hobby-horse at Christmas, 254
  • Hornby, Honour and Manor of, 285
  • " Park Mistress and Margaret Brackin, 59
  • Horwich Moor, 48
  • Hothershall Hall, 5
  • House Boggarts, 56
  • Household bewitched, 184
  • Hunchback, story of the, 5
  • Huntingdon's, Earl of, letter, 130
  • Hydrocephalus in Cattle, to cure, 79
  • Ignagning, 236
  • Imps, or Changelings, 263
  • Ince Hall, 52
  • Ince Manor House, 52
  • " Oatmeal Charity at, 249
  • Indo-European origin of superstitions, 2
  • Infants, gifts to, 262
  • Invocation at bedtime, 68, 69
  • Jack and the Bean-Stalk, 5
  • Jack the Giant-Killer, 5
  • James I., King, his Dæmonologie, 185
  • Jannocks, 259
  • Johnson's (Margaret), confession, 198
  • Jolly Lads, 236
  • Jourdain (Margery), witch of Eye, 174
  • Kelly (Edward), the Seer, 25, 126
  • Killing a witch, 208
  • King and Queen at Downham, 248
  • King of the May, 254
  • " of Misrule, 288
  • King's Evil, touching for, 77
  • Kirkby Ireleth, Manor of, 281
  • Knighthood, honour of, 277;
    • compulsory in 1278, 1292, and 1305, ib.
  • Knives, &c., 18;
    • Manchester, 280
  • Working Goblins, 56
  • Lady in the straw, 260
  • Lady-bird charm, 70, 71
  • Lancashire musical instruments, 288
  • " Witches, verses on, 179
  • Lancaster (Thomas), Earl of, a saint, 133, 134
  • Lating or Leeting Witches, 210
  • Law Terms, mediæval Latin, 300
  • Lawrence, St., his bones at Chorley, 157
  • Leadbetter (Charles), a Lancashire astrologer, 40
  • Legend of Cartmel Church, 137
  • Lent, 221
  • Local customs and usages at various seasons, 212, et seq.
  • Lord's Day conjuration, 67
  • Lostock May-pole, 243
  • Lots, casting or drawing, 106
  • Lowick, Manor of, 283
  • Lubber Fiend, 59, 89
  • Magic and Magicians, 126
  • Magpies, 143-145
  • Malkin Tower, in Pendle Forest, 186, 189, 204, 211
  • Manchester knife, a, 289
  • " Church, weddings at, 265
  • Manorial franchises, &c., 285
  • Manors, customs of, 276;
    • in Furness, 281;
    • Ashton-under-Lyne, 286, 289;
    • Smithells, 280;
    • Cockerham, 281;
    • Kirkby Ireleth, ib.;
    • Pennington, 282;
    • Muchland, ib.;
    • Lowick, 283;
    • Nevill Hall, ib.;
    • Much Urswick, 284;
    • Warton, ib.;
    • Hornby, 285;
    • Ashton-under-Lyne, 286, 289
  • Maritagium, custom of, 278
  • Marsh (Geo.), the martyr, 135-137
  • Martins, "shifting of," 143
  • Mary Queen of Scots, 131
  • May-day Eve, 46, 47, 239
  • " Customs, 238-246;
    • in Spotland, 242;
    • in Manchester, 245
  • May-day Games, decay of, 241;
    • at Burnley (1579), 244
  • May-Poles, 240-243;[307]
    • Parliamentary ordinance against, 241
  • May King and Queen, 246
  • " Songs, 239
  • Mermaid of Marton Mere, 90
  • "Messes" at dinners, &c., 271, 274
  • Michaelmas Day, 250;
    • goose, ib., 258
  • Mid-Lent Sunday, or Mothering Sunday, 222, 225
  • Mince Pies, 255, 258
  • Miracles, or Miraculous Stories, 131
  • " of a dead Duke of Lancaster (King Henry VI.), 132-134
  • Miraculous cures by a dead man's hand, 158-163
  • Miraculous footprints in Brindle Church, 134;
    • in Smithells Hall, 135
  • "Mischief Night," 239
  • Mistletoe, 252
  • Money gift at funerals, 275
  • Moon, the, 70;
    • omens from, 149;
    • names for autumn moons, 250
  • More (Sir Thomas), Story of, 300
  • "Mothering Sunday," 222, 225
  • Mountain Ash, 72
  • Muchland, Manor of, 282
  • Much-Urswick, Manor of, 284
  • Mutes at Christmas, 256
  • Mythology of Greece and Rome, 13;
    • Oriental, ib.;
    • Northern, ib.
  • Naiads, Nixies, Nisses, 16
  • Nails, cutting, 68
  • Nevill Hall, Manor of, 283
  • New Year's-Day, weather omens, 151;
    • Festival, 214;
    • and Old Christmas-Day, 212
  • New-Year's turkey, 258
  • " Eve, fire on, 214
  • New-Year's Luck, 214;
    • first caller, 215;
    • gifts and wishes, 216
  • Nicholas, St., 85
  • "Nick, Old" (the devil), 84-86
  • Night-mare, 89
  • Northumbrian Superstitions, 9
  • November 1, All Souls' Day, 251
  • November 5, Gunpowder Plot, 251
  • Numbers, odd, 4;
    • "3" and "7," ib.
  • Nutter (Alice), a wealthy witch, 193
  • Oats Cake, 258;
  • Oatmeal charity at Ince, 249
  • "Old Nick" (the devil), 84-86
  • "Old Scrat," or Skrat, 90
  • Omens and Predications, 138, 139
  • Omens, Dreams, Withershins, Cards, Teacups, &c., 140
  • Omens—Cats, 141;
    • Dogs, Lambs, Birds, 142;
    • Swallows, Magpies, ib.
    • Deasil, or Widersinnis, 151;
    • weather for New Year's-Day, 151;
    • Death tick, or watch, 152
  • Ormskirk gingerbread, 258
  • Speed or Pasche-egging, 128;
    • in Blackburn, ib.;
    • East Lanc., 231
  • Pagan gods, festivals and temples, changed into Christian saints, feasts and churches, 14
  • Pancake Bell, 44;
  • Passing Bell, 44
  • Paternoster, White, &c., at Eccles, 115
  • Peel of Fouldrey and Tree-Geese, 116
  • Peggy's Well, Legend of, 171
  • Pendle, Forest and Hill of, 202, 204
  • Pendleton and Pendlebury, May-pole and games, 240, 241
  • Pentecost, 16th Sunday after, 250
  • Pentecost (See Whitsuntide).
  • Persons bewitched, sixteen, 192
  • Philosopher's Mercury, 23
  • " Stone, 23
  • Pigeons' Feathers in beds, 268
  • Pilkington (Dame Jane), 273
  • Pimpernel, 71
  • Pork Pasties, 260
  • Prayer and Blessing on Eggs, 229
  • Prayer in Verse against Sir Ralph Ashton, 291
  • Predications (see Omens).
  • Presents to Women in Childbed, 260
  • " to Infants, 262
  • Prestwich, Burying in Woollen at, 269
  • Principal or heriot at Ashton, 293
  • Prophet Elias, a fanatic, 138
  • Queen of the May, 246
  • Radcliffe, Burying in Woollen, 269
  • Radcliffe Tower, 51
  • Raising the Dead, 128;
  • Rent-boons at Denton, 294
  • Rents, Nominal, 280
  • Rheumatism, charms to cure, 75
  • Riding the Black Lad at Ashton, 289
  • Rings, betrothal or gemmel, 263;
  • Robins and Wrens, 142
  • Robinson, Edmund, 195, 201
  • Rochdale Church, 89
  • " Tithe, Easter Dues, &c., 297
  • Rogation Days or Gang Days, 248[308]
  • Rolleston, Mr., 131
  • "Rollison, Owd," 123-125
  • Roman Traditions and Superstitions, 5, 6, 18;
    • Mythology, 13
  • Saint Cuthbert's Beads, 15
  • " John's Eve, 8, 46, 47
  • " Vitus's Dance, 87
  • Samlesbury Witches, 194
  • "Scrat, Old" (or Skrat), 90
  • Second-sight in Lancashire, 105
  • Services and Tenures, peculiar, 278
  • Sheep and Farms in Bowland, 300
  • Shoes, Old, for luck, 264, 268
  • Shrew Tree in Carnforth, 79
  • Shrovetide, 217;
    • Tuesday, 218;
    • Pancakes, ib., 258;
    • Sports, 219;
    • customs in the Fylde, 221
  • Sickness, charms to cure, 74
  • Simnel Cakes, 223;
  • Sitting-up Courtship, 264
  • Skriker, 91
  • Smithells Hall, 51;
    • Marsh the Martyr, 135
  • Smithells, Manor of, custom, 280
  • Sneezing, 6, 68
  • Songs, Lancashire, about 1422, 288
  • Sparrows, 142
  • Spell, description of a, 177
  • Spirits of the dying and dead, 105
  • Spitting on money, &c., 69, 70
  • Stocks for the fingers, 283
  • Superstitions in Manchester in the 16th century, 168
  • Superstitions of Pendle Forest, 164;
    • of East Lancashire, 165
  • Superstitions, popular, 153-157;
    • Nineteenth Century, 164
  • Superstitious beliefs, and practices, 1;
    • fears and cruelties, 167
  • Superstitious fear of Witchcraft, 182
  • Tallying or Tallage, 296;
    • of Lancashire towns, &c., ib.
  • Teacups, Omens from, 140
  • Teanlay, or All Souls' Night, 49
  • Tenants of Ashton-under-Lyne, 288
  • Tenures and Services, peculiar, 278
  • Thackergate Boggart, 52
  • Throwing the Stocking, 264
  • Toothache, charms to cure, 75
  • Touching for King's Evil, 77
  • Towneley, ghost and tradition, 57
  • Trash or Skriker, 91
  • Tree Barnacles, or Tree Geese, 116
  • Turning Bed after Childbirth, 261
  • Unbaptized Child, cannot die, 262
  • Urswick Much, Manor of, 284
  • Utley, hanged for witchcraft, 195
  • Vervain, to cure wounds, a rhyming charm, 76, 115;
    • against blasts, 115
  • Victor Penny, 219
  • Vitus's (St.), Dance, 87
  • Waddow Hall, 171
  • Waitts, the, 257;
    • of Manchester, 257;
    • of Warrington, 258
  • Walton-le-Dale, raising the dead, 128
  • Warcock Hill, 17
  • Warrington Ale, 259
  • Warton, Royal Manor of, 284;
    • wedding customs at, 265
  • Warts, cures for, 78;
    • caused by washing in egg-water, 121
  • Water Sprites, 89
  • Weather Omens, 141-145, 149-152
  • Wedding Customs, 263;
    • in the Fylde, 264;
    • at Warton, 265;
    • at Burnley, 265;
    • various, 268
  • Weddings at Manchester Church, 265
  • Well at Wavertree, 169
  • Well, Peggy's, 170;
    • Legend of, 171
  • Well, St. Helen's, in Brindle, 172;
    • near Sefton, 173
  • Wells and Springs, dedicated to saints, 169
  • West Houghton Wakes, 260
  • Whitsuntide, 246;
    • Fair, 246;
    • 16th Sunday after, 250
  • Whitsuntide Ales, 246
  • " Tuesday, 248
  • " week, 247
  • Whooping Cough, 10
  • Wicken or Wiggen Tree (the mountain ash), 72
  • Widersinnis, or Deasil, 151;
  • Widow, Burial of a, 273
  • Widows, manorial customs, 281-285
  • Wilder Lads, 48
  • Will-o'-th'-Wisp, 53
  • Winwick Church, 89
  • Wise Men and Cunning Women, 121
  • Wizards, 87;
    • Swimming a, ib.
  • Wooden Shoes and Oaten Bread, 259
  • Woollen, burying in, 269
  • Wounds, to cure, 74;
    • Vervain, 76
  • Wycoller Hall, Christmas at, 256
  • Winter Solstice Loaf, 256

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!